《Under the Snowy Night Brandishing the Sword to Sh》


 A Boy Is Born Chapter 1 The Exiled Father and Son

    Since the founding of the Qingcang Dynasty by the Taizu Emperor Zhou Xian, it has gone through six emperors and has been handed down for more than 120 years. It has occupied the land of Kyushu, and even included the Western Regions.  Pass, plundered Jinyang City, and Cangzhou in the northwest was almost occupied. Li Zongye, a capable minister of a generation, went to Lingxi, a town in the southeast of Jinyang City, to supervise the battle.

    When the two sides were confronting each other, a strange soldier who came from nowhere finally broke the deadlock and defeated the coalition forces of the grassland tribes in one fell swoop. The war in the northwest was pacified.  Suspicion, those ministers who did not deal with Li Zongye kept submitting papers to refer to him, and finally planted an unwarranted crime and was exiled. The place of exile was Lingxi Town, where he made his fame back then, which can be regarded as the court's sympathy for him  .

    It was the end of spring at this time, in Lingxi Town of Cangzhou in the northwest, a young man was standing at the door of his house looking forward to someone, as if he was waiting for someone.  Curfew, every night, the streets must be cleaned up, and there are night guards patrolling constantly.

    "Tang Er, what are you doing standing on the street, it's getting late, come back quickly."

    The figure of an old man in the door gradually appeared. He was leaning on a dragon-headed crutch bestowed by the royal family. The indigo cloth he was wearing was already washed a little white. It was none other than the exiled Duke Li Zongye.  He called softly for his son to come home, but the young man continued to stand at the door and wait as if he didn't hear him.

    "Tang Er, who are you waiting for?" Li Zongye stepped forward and patted the young man named Li Tang on the shoulder, and continued to shout.

    "Oh, father, sister Sheng'er should have a letter today, and I'm waiting for the messenger to deliver it."

    Li Tang looked at Li Zongye expectantly, and saw that he was born with a dignified appearance, his face was like a crown of jade, and his pair of phoenix eyes were especially touching. This day of every month was his happiest day, because it was the day he was far away from.  On the day when Han Shenger, the fiancée Han Shenger in the capital city, sent the letter, since their father and son were exiled, Han Shenger would write to him every month, and even every summer the two would meet secretly in Lingxi Town.  The guards will stand aside and monitor the surroundings, but this is also the moment he has been looking forward to the most since he was exiled.

    "Is the messenger here?"

    "not yet."

    "It's really embarrassing for Han Changshou. Since I was exiled, none of the friends I met in the court before dared to meet and chat with me. When you were born, you made a marriage contract with Han Shenger, and it was him. You have always insisted on this."  Because of the marriage, Sheng'er and you met and exchanged letters, poor father and an official were careless, unfortunately, they were exiled here, regretted so much, and made you unable to leave Lingxi Town, I am sorry for your father."

    Li Zongye covered his face with tears, and the hand holding the leading crutch couldn't help shaking. Li Tang quickly stepped forward to support his father and wiped his tears.

    "Father, you don't need to worry too much about this. Although my son has said clearly that he cannot leave Lingxi Town all these years because of his guilt, but thanks to the help of his classmate and friend Chu Tianwen, his son has also been able to leave the town several times.  Sister Sheng'er secretly met a few times, but recently I found that the guards seem to be a lot more relaxed about us, I don't know why."

    "Then you have to be careful, and you must be prepared where you need to be on guard. Don't think it's easy for you to get out of town at the moment. With the help of the little girl from the Chu family, if you are caught, it will be difficult in the future.  .”

    Dusk was sinking, and the people on the street had almost left. Li Tang waited for a day but did not wait for the messenger who delivered the letter to arrive.  A fast horse came galloping, and immediately there was a chicken feather arrow stuck in the man's head, and the messenger finally arrived.

    "Li Tang, get the letter quickly!"

    The messenger looked at the father and son who were about to go back to the house, sitting on the horse and yelling. Li Tang immediately turned around and saw that it was the messenger who had arrived.  Checking the message inside the letter, when Li Zongye was about to open it, he walked up to Li Tang on crutches.

    "Tang'er, go back and watch again. The sunset is sunset. Don't let the guards watching the night see it. It will be troublesome if you see it."

    Li Tang had no choice but to obey his father's arrangement, holding back his curiosity for the time being, and led Li Zongye back to the room first.

    "The letter said everything."

    An oil lamp was erratic, Li Tang read the letter by the dim light, and Li Zongye asked after he finished reading the letter.

    "Oh, nothing." Li Tang smiled, trying his best to conceal the joy in his heart.

    "It's not like you don't know that it's a secret from my father. I was the first founder of the imperial court's secret service agency, Xiuyi Yushi.You still want to hide it from me with your little thoughts, maybe Sheng'er is coming, otherwise you can't be so happy.  "

    Li Zongye saw through his son's mind, and he came to a conclusion based on Li Tang's expression feedback in the previous letter, and immediately said it out, without giving Li Tang any privacy.

    "Hehe, nothing can be hidden from my father's eyes. Yes, Sister Sheng'er said in a letter that she was coming, and now she has arrived in Yongping City, but she didn't make it clear who she met on the way, she just said that the person was with him.  I wandered around the city by myself, as if I was looking for something, and I might be delayed on the way."

    "It's still a little girl with a heart. She knows that you are wearing a sinful body, and she still visits you from time to time. If you get out of trouble in the future, don't forget about her. If your father is still alive and sees you for sex, forget about her.  Son, see why my father won't break your leg."

    Just as he was talking, Li Zongye raised the dragon-headed crutch to measure Li Tang's leg a few times, then put it down with a smile, and fell asleep leaning against the bedding.

    Li Tang suddenly remembered that he forgot to plug in the door when he entered the door just now, and immediately went to the yard to close the door. The door of the door was inserted with a "click", and suddenly he heard a "whoosh" coming, as if someone was flying.  In the past, he hurriedly checked along the crack of the door, only to find a man in black running towards the north. He remembered that his father used to be the governor of embroidered clothes in the embroidered censor.  He learned many of his methods, one of which was reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance. He immediately lay on the crack of the door and looked out, not daring to breathe.

    Sure enough, after a while, another person flew out of the corner, but this time he went south. Not long after, a third person flew out of the corner, this time he went west.

    Three men in black walked away from his house in a row, which made Li Tang suspicious. His father had not cared about politics for fifteen years. Before he was five years old, Li Zongye was the Duke of the state, and after five years old, Li Zongye was an exiled man.  Commoner, according to common sense, after so many years, no one should be watching him anymore, why did someone suddenly appear again?

    He hurried back to the room and asked Li Zongye. Li Zongye was sleeping soundly on the quilt, and the faint sound of snoring came out through his nose. Li Tang stepped forward to wake Li Zongye gently, and explained to him that three men in black had left  Li Zongye sat up from the kang all of a sudden.

    "Is this true?" Li Zongye's eyes widened with disbelief on his face, obviously he hadn't expected this.

    "Really, father, one of these three people went north, one went south, and the other went west. It's okay if it's my friends, but what should I do if it's really someone from the court, especially  The person who went to the north, the young master of the Zheng family of the big family in the north is a second-generation patriarch, and he has always been at odds with me, so what should we do?"

    Although Li Tang's voice was hurried, his expression was calm and composed. When Li Zongye was thinking about who these people were, he suddenly saw his son's calm expression, and couldn't help smiling.

    "Tang'er, you're cheating on being your father again, don't you already know what to do?"

    Li Zongye leaned down and looked at Li Tang with a smile. Looking at his father, Li Tang knew that he had seen through his "trick".  It can be solved, but the three men in black mentioned just now are true."

    "Haha, you little rascal, you have learned all the skills of this old man, and you like to tease me when you have nothing to do, whether it is good or bad, it can test how well you have learned, and it can also make you practice perfect  , if you can fool me anytime, it proves that few people in this world can count you in."

    "That's right, thanks to my father's good teaching, I can handle these things with my hands. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely use the skills my father taught me to compare with those old guys in the temple.  , Let's see who is the best."

    "Hey, you boy, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Those people in the temple are old foxes. Have you ever fought? Not to mention you, how brave you were as a father, and they were taken down by others."

    "Hehe, there is no chance. I still don't let your son brag about it. It's a pity that the emperor deprived me of the opportunity to become an official. I may never have the opportunity to compare with those old foxes in my life, alas."

    Li Zongye's expression was complicated, his hands were hanging in mid-air and he didn't know what to do next, so he finally had to sigh helplessly, and said slowly: "It's not like there is no chance, if we have great achievements in the future, we can still be released from the imperial court's imprisonment."  , people have to have hope in life, and my son is so good, he will definitely escape from it, don't you think so, Tanger."

    "Oh, my son was just joking, but why did my father take it seriously? It's hard to say whether he will have the opportunity to make achievements in the future. Anyway, I will work hard in the future. As long as I live up to the true feelings of my sister Sheng'er for me, the rest is a different matter."  .”

    "Okay, it depends on your performance in the future."

    After Li Zongye finished his last sentence, the lamp oil in the lamp burned cleanly, the candle flame suddenly jumped, and the room fell into darkness. With the sound of the watchman's second watch drum outside the house, Li Tang and his son were lying on the bed at the same time.  On the kang, Li Zongye fell asleep directly, and Li Tang thought about what happened today in his heart, and then fell asleep.It's hard to say if you have a chance to make a contribution, anyway, you will work hard in the future, as long as you live up to the true feelings that Sister Sheng'er has for me, the rest is another matter.  "

    "Okay, it depends on your performance in the future."

    After Li Zongye finished his last sentence, the lamp oil in the lamp was burnt out, the candle flame suddenly jumped, and the room fell into darkness. With the sound of the second watch drum outside the house, Li Tang and his son were lying on the bed at the same time.  On the kang, Li Zongye fell asleep directly, and Li Tang thought about what happened today in his heart, and then fell asleep.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 2 A Guest Comes at Night

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Tang got up early and went to the town to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt. However, as soon as he went out, he felt that there was something wrong there.  When he was about to go home, when he was walking in front of the house, he took a look back under the cover of a passer-by. This time, he could see clearly that there were a few people in embroidered clothes watching him in the corner in the distance.  They are dressed like the embroidered censors under the command of their father back then, but they don't look like sabers. Their sabers are varied and there is no uniform system.

    Feeling strange, Li Tang stood still at the door of his house, took out a handful of peanuts from his arms, and slowly peeled and ate them. There were many people coming and going in Lingxi Town, and there were many acquaintances among them.  Tang Du said hello, and then glanced at the corner again.

    Shanzhen Lingxi is a very distinctive town in the Qingcang Dynasty. Although the name is still called a town, it actually belongs to the county level in the regulation of prefectures, counties, towns and villages.

    Lingxi Town is located on the border of Cangzhou in the northwest of the dynasty. There are border cities such as Yanxing Pass and Jinyang City in the front, and Changsheng Temple in the west, which is known as the third avenue of Qingcang. Behind it are traders from the land of four links  Luyongping City, relying on such convenient conditions, the Zheng family who lived in the north of the town set up an escort agency early in the establishment of the Qingcang Dynasty, connecting the grasslands, border gates, and commercial routes in the Central Plains. With these advantages, it quickly expanded.  Within the scope of his own family, he became the number one richest man in the town.

    Zheng Yaozu, the young master of the Zheng family, is a typical second-generation ancestor. In recent days, people in the government have talked to him many times. The content is to tentatively ask whether Li Tang left Lingxi Town before.  He left with the bodyguard team. After hearing the news, Zheng Yaozu immediately sent someone to investigate Li Tang's movements. The figure who left Li's house and went north was the secret sentinel sent by Zheng Yaozu to inquire about the news.

    At night, Li Tang closed the door and no longer cared about the sneaky figures at the door. According to the old rules, he would sit quietly on the stone table in the courtyard for a while after dinner.  On a moonlit night, the evening wind in early spring was a bit chilly, so he boiled a pot of hot water and soaked camellia picked from the mountains in exchange for a little warmth.

    After a while, I heard someone knocking on the door of my house. Li Tangshun was looking at the door to see who that person was. Lingxi Town had a night curfew. It stands to reason that no one should go out so late. In the past two days, there were always people secretly observing him, which made Li Tangshun  Tang had no choice but to be vigilant, but when he took a closer look, he discovered that it was Pei Yuanying, the son of his classmate and friend Jinyang Commander.

    Lingxi Town is located at the back of the border. Many border generals like to arrange their wives and children to rest in the rear. Among them, Pei Sisheng, the commander of the frontier army guarding Jinyang City, put his only son Pei Yuanying in the town.  Not only did he arrange for his son to be a school lieutenant, but he also had 3,000 guards to follow him all year round. He was nicknamed guarding the rear. Pei Yuanying had been operating in the town for many years, and gradually occupied the south of the town.  one side.

    Li Tang was overjoyed at Pei Yuanying's visit tonight, because there was a secret spy flying south yesterday, and Pei Yuanying was the Zhennan family, and now he was convinced that the man in black was secretly sent by Pei Yuanying.  The guest happily opened the door, and asked with a playful smile: "I don't know what the so-called Captain Pei's late-night visit is?"

    "Brother Li is here again, isn't it? It's useless to stop talking to me about it. What kind of good tea is it? Let me taste it."  After drinking a cup of tea, a servant who looked like a warrior stood beside Pei Yuanying with his sword in his arms.

    "It's just camellia, I'm afraid it's hard to get into the mouth of Captain Pei. Yesterday I told my father at the door that the emperor deprived me of the opportunity to become an official. It must have attracted someone to report you. Captain Pei today  Are you here to apprehend my father and son of the Li family for questioning?" Li Tang was sitting opposite Pei Yuanying, laughing and laughing.

    "That," Pei Yuanying was at a loss for words for a moment, and she didn't know how to reply. Then she changed the subject and said, "Why don't I know about this? You are making fun of me sincerely, right? You father and son have kept yourselves in peace, and have always obeyed the law. What is your crime?"  Yes? How about you tell me a reason for me to arrest you?"

    "Hehe, let's say goodbye. Just being imprisoned in Lingxi Town makes me bored enough. If I go to your prison, I might as well strangle me now." Li Tang took the teapot and gave it to him.  Pei Yuanying added water and drank a cup of tea herself.

    Pei Yuanying also drank the teacup in one gulp, and said earnestly: "That's not okay. You were extremely smart when you were in school. Wouldn't it be a pity to waste it like this? What if you have the opportunity to make contributions in the future and get rid of the current predicament?"  , in the future, if you become a dragon or a phoenix, wouldn't you be happy and at ease?"

    "There must be a chance. Now that we have a strong army, the invasion of the grassland is unlikely. Uncle Pei holds theThousands of elite soldiers guard the Yanxing Pass, so I lose my military merit, and I can’t take the scientific examination, so I lose my literary merit. The key is that I still don’t know how to practice martial arts.  "

    Li Tang could also complain to his good friend. He wished to pour out all his bitterness now, but he was afraid that Pei Yuanying would not like to listen, so he broke the topic while talking.  Pei Yuanying also didn't talk nonsense with Li Tang, and after drinking a cup, she directly took the teapot from Li Tang's face and poured it for herself.

    "I have tasted Mingqian spring tea from Dongyang Lake and Dao tea from Wudang Mountain. I didn't expect the best tea to be the camellia from Brother Li's house. I also went to the market to look for it, but I kept looking for it.  Not at all, my brother might as well tell me about this tea-frying technique, so that I can carry it forward.” Pei Yuanying didn’t taste the cup of tea she poured for herself just now, but she savored the second cup of tea carefully  Fan, said the taste of the tea he tasted.

    "You don't come here anymore. My camellia is nothing more than a failure. Compared with Dongyang Lake Mingqian spring tea, it can be said to be a frog at the bottom of the well. It is not worth mentioning in front of Wudang Dao tea. This camellia tastes bitter.  , I'm afraid it's hard to get into the eyes of Second Brother Pei."

    "No, no, sip it carefully and slowly. Although the tea tastes bitter and hard to swallow, but after enduring the bitterness, the sweetness will return. It spreads from the root of the tongue to the bottom of the tongue. The aftertaste is endless and wonderful.  pole."

    "It's just the mountain grass that can be found everywhere in Changsheng Mountain. When my father first came to Lingxi Town, there was no rice at home, so he went up the mountain to find some leaves to cook for his stomach, but it turned out to be the tea that he drinks every day.  Brother Pei laughed."

    "What's the matter, I have lived in Lingxi Town for more than ten years, and I have never seen anyone cook this leaf as tea. Why don't you tell me what kind of mountain grass it is, so I can send someone to the mountains to find some.  Cook it yourself and taste it."

    "If Second Brother Pei likes it, I'll come and deliver it to the mansion in person some other day. Why bother to send someone up the mountain to look for it?"

    "Whether it's good or bad, then it's settled." Pei Yuanying continued to drink tea as if nothing had happened, which actually made Li Tang feel a little doubtful. It is true that there was a figure flying south in front of the door yesterday, so I asked him  Could it be that after hearing what he said yesterday, he didn't seem to know it, but he just saw that he came here just for Fengyue.

    There was nothing to say for a while, and the two sat quietly for a while. Li Tang looked at the moonlight in the sky and was intoxicated. In the end, Pei Yuanying couldn't help being lonely, and took the lead in telling the purpose of her trip.

    "To be honest, Pei came here today because of your brother's private out of town a few years ago. You also know that according to court rules, the family members of high-ranking court officials who have been dismissed from their posts will be guarded by the local officials. The purpose is to let Dai  Sinners are not allowed to go out of the town at will, the Chu family helped you a lot in the past few years, allowing you to go out and have a look around among the secrets, but after all, it is not secret, which confuses people."

    Pei Yuanying didn't continue talking, holding a teacup to drink or not, she looked up at Li Tang, at this moment Li Tang bowed his head and remained silent, he knew that he had taken advantage of the official's loophole and sneaked out of Lingxi Town to have a private relationship with Han Sheng'er.  Yes, although I have been more careful, but it is man-made, there is no wall that is not ventilated. Fortunately, Pei Yuanying learned about it today, and things are still slowing down.

    He smiled slightly, and immediately said: "Needless to say, I, Li Tang, know very well that I have made a big mistake. If Second Brother Pei is afraid that he will be implicated in associating with him, we will cut off our robes today and cut off all ties. You go away."  Your Yangguan Road, I walk my single-plank bridge, the two of us will not cross the river?"

    "Look at you, I told you that today I'm not here to inquire about crimes, and you're still trying to get serious with me. Listen to me, I've already taken care of the government. They won't go into it, but they can't just leave it at that, you  Didn't they go out by following the escort, since they don't pursue you, they have to ask for some credit from other places, as for what it is, you will know in due time, and I can't reveal it to you for the time being." Pei Yuanying raised her hand again after finishing speaking.  The teacup stood in front of him, and he secretly glanced at Li Tang.

    After hearing what Pei Yuanying said, Li Tangxuan felt relieved. If Liu Tong, the envoy of Wei Zhen in the town, had told him about this matter, things might be troublesome. However, these words were said by his classmate and friend.  It's probably not a problem anymore.

    "Second brother, actually I knew you were coming, and it really helped me a lot to have you come tonight."

    "How should I say it?" Pei Yuanying asked in surprise.

    Li Tang told Pei Yuanying that there was someone listening in front of the door last night and that he was followed by someone during the purchase during the day. However, he deliberately only said that one of the people at the door went north last night, and the other two did not.  Mentioned, Pei Yuanying nodded secretly after listening, he looked at Pei Liu who was holding a sword beside him, he was not panicked, and signaled to Li Tang not to panic, if something happened tonight, Pei Yuanying could still protect the safety of Li Tang and his son.

    "Come, come, brother Li, sit down and continue drinking tea, don't waste the good time of the beautiful night," Pei Yuanying and Li Tang greeted Li Tang after they finished speaking quietly, and just raised the teapot to pour tea  He shouted: "Don't sit still, go and boil the water!"

    Li Tang resentfully went to boil the water. Just as Li Tang was about to get up, all three people in the courtyard heard a faint sound coming from the base of the west wall. Li Tang laughed and turned back to the room to add firewood to boil the water.  On the other hand, he continued to drink camellia tea, signaling that Pei Liu, who knew martial arts, would go and investigate.?.

    "Come, come, brother Li, sit down and continue drinking tea, don't waste the good time of the beautiful night," Pei Yuanying and Li Tang greeted Li Tang after they finished speaking quietly, and just raised the teapot to pour tea  He shouted: "Don't sit still, go and boil the water!"

    Li Tang resentfully went to boil the water. Just as Li Tang was about to get up, all three people in the courtyard heard a faint sound coming from the base of the west wall. Li Tang laughed and turned back to the room to add firewood to boil the water.  On the other hand, he continued to drink camellia tea and signaled Pei Liu, who knows martial arts, to go and check it out.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 3 Chu Tianwen

    ? As dusk descends, Lingxi, a mountain town at night, is extremely quiet. There are several teams of night guards shuttling back and forth on the street, and the curfew begins.

    The third figure who flew to the west quickly fell into the Chu family's family. A heroic and shirtless man was practicing martial arts in the martial arts hall. This was a compulsory course that Chu Tianwen set for himself every day, every morning and evening  They have to practice their ancestral "Overlord Spear" in the Yanwu Hall. When Chu Tianwen was young, he was very powerful. At the age of five, he could lift an 80-jin stone in the Yanwu Hall.  Chu Tianwen is already a Nascent Soul master, and he is only a short distance away from breaking through the Heaven-Human Realm.

    Although Nascent Soul is only the peak of human among the three cultivation levels of Heaven, Human and Earth, few people who have broken through to Heaven except those martial arts geniuses, and ordinary people only stay in the five realms of Earth and Body.  It is not easy for ordinary people to reach the Bigu Realm such as Pure Bone, Yijin, Concentration, and Bigu. What's more, there are five human realms above, namely Dongxu, Jindan, Broken Pill, Lingchi, and Yuanying.  , the five realms of heaven, namely, the spirit, the god, the feather, the celestial pole, and the saint.  So Chu Tianwen was already a martial arts genius.

    "Young Master Qizuo, according to my subordinates' investigations, there are two groups of people secretly monitoring the Li family father and son today. One group went north into the Zheng family's bodyguard bureau, and the other group went south. It is likely that the Pei family in the south of the town also sent people to come.  Come."

    Chu Tianwen didn't give an answer right away. Instead, he practiced all the exercises that had not been practiced heartily before accepting the exercise. He took the sweat towel handed over by the servants and wiped his sweat. He thought for a while and asked.  Said: "How is Brother Tang?"

    "My lord, Li Tang took the letter from Han Sheng'er and the father and son returned to the house. When Li Tang came out to close the door, he covered the crack of the door and looked at it for a while, until his subordinates confirmed that no one else was secretly listening.  When he left, he was still watching from the crack of the door, he probably has discovered the whereabouts of his subordinates." The shadow blamed himself, the monitoring should have been done in secret, and should not be discovered by other people, but this time he was monitored.  The target has found himself, which should not be the case.

    "It's nothing, if you find it, you will find it. If Li Tang can't find it even with a C-level sniffer, then Uncle Li's life will be in vain. You can go back to Motang first, and don't go out without my order.  Alone." The third-level sniffer made a promise and then backed away. Chu Tianwen, who was alone, stood in the courtyard and looked up at the moon.  Most of the bright moonlight was covered, only a faint gleam of light was revealed through the clouds.

    Li Zongye secretly set up an embroidered censor to monitor the civil and military ministers in order to relieve the imperial court's party disputes. Few people are more familiar with spying on intelligence than Li Zongye, who was once the governor of embroidered clothes. Since Li Zongye was demoted to Lingxi Town  It is to teach Li Tang all his skills. Reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance are only the foundation of the foundation. It is actually a trivial matter for Li Tang to see through someone who is watching.

    In fact, the Chu family is still grateful to Li and his son.

    The Qingcang Dynasty was preceded by the Huanglan Dynasty. In the mid-Huanglan period, there was a dark period when powerful ministers ruled over the government and eunuchs ruled the dynasty. Unwilling to be reconciled to this, Emperor Huanglan secretly set up a pro-army to try to save this crumbling dynasty. However, the army  Before it was activated, the vassal kings outside the capital sent troops to Beijing in the name of the Qing emperor, and slaughtered the treacherous officials in one fell swoop. That team should have been disbanded, but Emperor Huang Lan sent this team to avoid repeating the same mistakes.  The team remained, and the new emperor took over the team through dictation by the old emperor before his death. However, most of the emperors in the late Huanglan Dynasty were short-lived ghosts, and the new emperor died before he could reach the old emperor's bed.  , which caused the army to fall into a state of no one to take over for a while, but it persisted until the building of the Huanglan Dynasty collapsed and the Qingcang Dynasty was established.

    Twenty-five years ago, the prairie tribe led the crowd to break through Jinyang City and head straight for Lingxi Town. The defenders in the town struggled to support them. When the city was broken, a scattered army suddenly rushed out from the back of Lingxi Town, repelling the invading enemy in one fell swoop.  Attacking and killing five hundred miles defeated the will of the grassland people. This scattered army was not organized. Everyone thought it was a group of volunteers gathered spontaneously from all over the country.

    This rebel army is the Chu family army. Huang Lan's demise did not disband this army. Unable to get on the stage, they unite together to guard the secret that they are Huang Lan's private army. After Qingcang was established, the general of the Chu family led them  Find a place that is not easy to find and settle down, and pass it down from generation to generation, until the grassland tribes invaded wantonly, and when the blade reached Lingxi Town, Chu Dingbian, the general of the Chu family, led the people to re-use the army and led the people to defeat the enemy.  exposed to the eyes of the world.

    Later, the old commander of Jinyang City privately reported military merits and described this team as his back-up, but he did not give them the rewards they deserved. Li Zongye, who knew the situation, did not say anything above the court.  After swallowing the reward from the imperial court, they ignored the rebel army, but the rebel army did not complain, but acquiesced to the result.

    theWith nowhere to go, the Chu family army secretly reached an agreement with the former Jinyang Commander. The military credit goes to the Commander. He only wants to lead his brothers to find a place to settle down.  Agreeing to Chu Dingbian's request, but ordering them to disband and become retail households to settle in the mountain town, Lingxi cannot appear in the form of an army. After Chu Dingbian also agreed, the Chu family army divided into various places in Lingxi Town, but  The Chu family's army was dispersed, and the children of the Chu family were unwilling. Although the brothers who lived and died together were all in the same town, they would be forgotten as time went by, so the children of the Chu family gathered together in private  The four halls, that is, the four halls of the Chu family today.

    With the retirement of the old commander, Pei Sisheng, the new commander of Jinyang who was transferred from the imperial court in the capital, was ignorant of the secrets.  In the embrace of Chu Dingbian, the Zhenxi Chu family was established. The four halls of the Chu family are Qing, Xuan, Chi, and Mo, and their respective functions are trade and science, formation deduction, armed forces, and spying.

    Although Chu Tianwen had never experienced that battle, his father's teachings to him always sounded in his ears. If Li Zongye hadn't insisted on Lingxi Town to give his family a chance to go out of the mountain, the Chu family's army might have captured the few remaining troops in the forest.  Wu Haoyong was exhausted, it was he who allowed the Chu family to appear in front of the world aboveboard, let alone the Chu family that occupies a corner of Lingxi Town today.

    Because Li Tang secretly followed the bodyguards to visit Han Sheng'er behind the back of the guards in the town, the government thought it was the Zheng family's obstruction, which aroused the displeasure of the young master of the Zheng family.  The team is not the team of the Zheng family's bodyguard bureau at all, but the dark bodyguard of the Chu family in Zhenxi.

    "The moon is dark and the wind is high at night," Chu Tianwen smiled at the hazy moonlight, "I don't know if it's that ghost who doesn't know how to live or die will come out to pick the beam tonight."

    ? Chu Tianwen changed into a night suit and put it on, turned over and climbed onto the top of the wall, and jumped down after confirming that no one was around.

    There is a nightly curfew in Lingxi Town. The law is not strict, but it does not allow provocation. If someone is caught violating the curfew and going out privately during the curfew, no matter who the person is, they will be arrested first and await punishment. Different sentences will be given depending on the severity of the case. However,  It's not unkind, if there is a violation of the curfew caused by the word loyalty and filial piety, the government will open the net and not pursue it, so occasionally people on the street will go to the pharmacy to prescribe medicine for a seriously ill family member  The people of the Li people who invited the doctor, but after the incident, they have to report to the government, otherwise they will still be punished according to the law.

    However, for Chu Tianwen, a Nascent Soul master, avoiding these guards patrolling at night is no problem at all. He was dressed in black and walked across the roof tiles, followed by gusts of breeze. Not long after, Chu Tianwen arrived  At the base of the west wall of a house, he held his breath, not daring to make any sound, and listened carefully to the air machine nearby. There was a sound coming from the courtyard, as if someone was talking, and when he listened carefully, he heard a rustling  The sound of footsteps came from not far away, as if it came from underground.

    Chu Tianwen was puzzled. There were only him and his father Li Zongye in Li Tang's family. However, when he checked the aura in the house, there were three people in the yard alone. One of them had a strong aura, like a martial arts master.  There is also a person with weak energy inside, probably Li Zongye, but after listening to it one after another, it seems that there are three people lurking in the back of the house, who don't know what to do.

    At this time, a voice came from the courtyard: "Brother Li, be careful what you say in the future. Fortunately, I heard it this time. It will be bad if someone else hears it next time."

    "Second Brother Pei said, I will definitely pay attention next time, and try to keep none of you from hearing it." Brother Li, who was speaking, looked at the west wall of his house while talking.

    "That would be the best, haha." Pei Yuanying, who was talking, squinted at the west wall.

    Chu Tianwen, who was outside the courtyard wall, had half of his doubts resolved. This evening, the person from Xiangnan must be a spy from Pei Yuanying's family, and the Brother Pei who appeared in Li Tang's mouth now must also be Pei Yuanying.  The person was probably Pei Liu, Pei Yuanying's personal bodyguard, and the identities of the three people behind Li's house who hadn't shown up yet were unknown. Who were they?  And what about the subterranean dullness?  Chu Tianwen squatted in the corner thinking secretly.

    "Second brother, the water in the room is boiling, I'll bring it to make tea again." Li Tang pointed to the corner of the wall, turned and left.

    Pei Yuanying signaled Pei Liu to go out quietly to meet the uninvited guest at the west wall, and he gathered his robe and quietly approached the west wall, jumped straight over the wall and landed outside the courtyard, and rushed towards the person squatting in the corner.

    This made Chu Tianwen, who was squatting at the base of the wall, suddenly turn pale with fright, and when he got up, he was about to fight Pei Liu. Pei Liu quickly covered Chu Tianwen's mouth, and signaled Chu Tianwen not to make a sound.  It was Pei Liuhou who calmed down. Pei Liu made a gesture and pointed to the back of the house, signaling Chu Tianwen not to startle the snake. Then he turned and entered the house. Chu Tianwen did not follow him in, but shifted his gaze from the courtyard to the back of the house.  The three of them, if Pei Yuanying and the others were in the courtyard, then the safety of Li Tang and his son did not need to be considered. The only thing that needed to be considered was what the three of them were here for.

    "Brother Li, the water hasn't been brought out yet. If you don't bring it out, people will leave. What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Pei Yuanying pretended to urge Li Tang, who had just entered the house, her heart seemed to be as calm as water,  However, Li Tang who came from the door at this moment exclaimed loudly.

    "Father, run!"?Don’t startle the snake, and then turn around and enter the house. Chu Tianwen didn’t follow in, but shifted his gaze from the courtyard to the three people behind the house. If Pei Yuanying and the others were in the courtyard, then there was no need to consider the safety of Li Tang and his son.  What was considered was what the three of them were here for.

    "Brother Li, the water hasn't been brought out yet. If you don't bring it out, people will leave. What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Pei Yuanying pretended to urge Li Tang, who had just entered the house, her heart seemed to be as calm as water,  However, Li Tang who came from the door at this moment exclaimed loudly.

    "Father, run!

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 4 Night Storm

    An oil lamp standing on the table fluttered like a broad bean. Li Zongye, who was sitting in front of the couch in the back room, was holding a history book of the previous dynasty and continued to read it with charm under the light, while feeling how amazing the influential figures in history are.  Zong Yingcai, on the other hand, thought carefully about the three people who appeared at his door yesterday evening.

    He knew that Li Tang was still too young. His teacher Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin College, was an old master who only read the books of sages. He gave Li Tang countless mantras of sages, but they were all written on paper after all.  Compared with what I have experienced in my life, it is still too boring.

    I have a son when I am old, and it is too late to treat my son well when I am in the glory. After I am relegated to the people, I can only pass on the experience and principles I have summed up in the ups and downs of the past sixty years to him, teaching him bit by bit.  He behaves in the world, and many things run counter to what Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin, taught. He once said to "cultivate one's morality, regulate the family, govern the country and the world", and Li Tang caused disputes with himself. Li Zongye knows that loyalty and filial piety cannot be both  If you think about the Qi family, you can't cultivate yourself, and if you want to govern the country and the world, you will ignore the Qi family. Otherwise, you won't forget Li Tang who taught you how to speak when you were Rong Guogong.  Teach him his own experience.

    A history book is a history book after all. Behind a few lines of text, countless innocent lives were lost. The historian’s stylus is ruthless, but those who make history are really ruthless.

    The stove for boiling water was connected to the kang under his buttocks. The hot kang that had been burned during dinner was reheated by Li Tang boiling water. Li Zongye's buttocks were so high that he couldn't sit still.  He got up, got off the kang, walked out of the back room, and came to his small living room. It was really too small. The cooking stove and daily necessities were all placed here. At this moment, Li Tang was pouring the hot water on the stove.  Ladle into clay pot.

    "Tang'er." Li Zongye lifted the cloth and called softly. He looked at Li Tang, who was sweating slightly on his forehead, with mixed emotions in his heart, as if something unspeakable was stuck in his throat and it was difficult for him to swallow.  I feel a little annoyed with myself, if only I had never been an official, I would not have ended up where I am today, and my son would not have been implicated.

    Li Tang also immediately responded, "Father, if you can't sleep at night, you might as well come out and drink tea together. It happens that Second Brother Pei is coming to visit tonight, and you can talk about the official stories that Father is familiar with."

    "No, I, a bad old man, don't meddle in your young people's affairs. It's not good and annoying. If you like to hear me tell you more in the future," Li Zongye waved his hand, "Tang Er  Pour a glass of water for Weifu, I'm a little thirsty from the heat."

    "Okay, go back to your room and rest for a while, I'll bring it to you later."

    "It's hard work my son, ha ha." Li Zongye chuckled lightly, feeling a little relieved in his heart, he vaguely guessed that tonight would be extraordinary, with Captain Pei sitting in charge, troubles would be much less, and his son would also be at ease  many.

    After Li Tang finished his work, he poured a glass of water for Li Zongye in the back room. The room was dark, except for an oil lamp flickering. Li Zongye grabbed a chair and leaned against the window to look out the window. At this moment, there was a sudden thud in the room.  The sound of thumping became louder and louder, and the table on the kang collapsed in an instant. Li Tang, who was always alert, immediately shouted: "Father, run!"

    The originally flat mat was sunken downwards, a steel knife was inserted from the middle of the mat, and then a person jumped out from inside, slashing at Li Zongye who had already run to the door with the knife, Li Tang raised his hand and used the kettle in his hand  Stepping forward to resist, the kettle instantly shattered, and the freshly boiled hot water spilled all over the floor. Li Zongye turned around and pulled Li Tang, who was slightly dazed, out of nowhere, and the two ran out in twos and threes.  The door, at this moment two people jumped out of the collapsed kang hole.

    The moment the Li family father and son ran out of the room, Pei Liu drew his sword and rushed in, and the four of them fought together in the dark room.

    After all, Pei Liu is the personal guard of Jin Yang's commander, the young master, with excellent skills. Although he is a master of Jindan, he is sure to fight with all his strength against others in the broken alchemy state, and can guarantee that he will retreat completely. The three people in the room are also very skilled.  They cooperated tacitly with each other and formed a three-person character array and Pei Liu's circle. It was hard to separate for a while.

    Li Tang, who had just escaped from birth, was still in shock, and was stunned by Pei Yuanying's side. After all, Li Zongye was a person who had seen the world, and shouted to the people inside: "I, Li Zongye, did everything today.  My son Li Tang has nothing to do, if you have the ability, just come to me Li Zongye, I will stand here aboveboard, and if you have the ability, kill me, this bad old man!" Pei Yuanying stood on the side and looked at the old prime minister of the court with great interest.  Standing up, I secretly sighed in my heart that the old man's character is still tough, which is rare in the world.

    At this moment, someone suddenly jumped on the eaves.When he raised his eyelids, his eyes were cloudy from exhaustion.

    "Uncle, since you can't go to his Pei's house, then come to my Chu's house for a while. My family is not an official's house, and I am not under the control of the court. I can move freely and no one is watching. I can have a good chat with Tang Geer, isn't it?  Isn't it beautiful?" Chu Tianwen looked at Pei Yuanying, he didn't hate him, but he hated his full bureaucratic air, and his old-fashioned pretentious attitude at a young age, which made people like himself feel uncomfortable.

    "Then respect is worse than obedience, father, let's go."

    Escorted by Chu Tianwen, the two father and son avoided the night guards and came to the Chu family quietly. Under the arrangement of the young master of the Chu family, the two went to bed early. After Chu Tianwen arranged everything, they also went back to the room to rest.

    However, before following Chu Tianwen, Li Tang carefully inspected the weapons used by the assassins just now, and confirmed that two of them were the ones who followed him during the day, but at this time he was completely out of breath, and it was impossible.  There is some useful news.

    Zhendong Xinglin Academy

    An old man with a horizontal sword sitting and lying in front of the door sighed heavily, put away his sword and turned back into the room.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Five Maid Lan Xin

    In the early morning of the next day, before the sweeping gardeners of the Chu family got up and busy, Li Tang got up early and went to the backyard of the Chu family to enjoy the scenery.

    The entire Chu family occupies a huge area in Lingxi Town. Due to the invasion of the prairie tribes twenty-five years ago, the western city wall was severely damaged.  The direction of Changsheng Mountain in front of it has been extended for another two miles.

    The Chu family set up their own house within the range of two miles. The Chu family army who first settled in the west of the town also built around the Chu family mansion. Later, the retirement of the old commander gave the Chu family army a chance to gather again.  Under the management, the expansion land in the west of the town was collected in the palm of the hand, and the main street in the town was used as the dividing line to divide it into Beiyuan and Nanyuan. Chu Dingbian and Chu Tianwen lived in Beiyuan, and the rest of the Chu family lived in Beiyuan.  Nanyuan.

    There is a pond in the backyard of the Chu family’s Beiyuan. Although it is the turn of spring and summer, it is cool in the northwest, and the lotus flowers in the pond are only showing mottled leaf tips. The pond is called Xibing.  At the beginning of this place where guns were sharpened and armor was washed, the water in the pool was slightly red. It is said that a red dragon once appeared in this water, soared 90,000 li into the sky and disappeared.

    "Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are still here today, and I don't see the red sky showing the blue sky." Sitting in the pavilion by the pool, Li Tang was a little dazed looking at the water in the pool, and couldn't help thinking about what happened yesterday.  Sitting in the pavilion, you can see the whole picture of Xibingchi.

    "Yo, Mr. Li is so excited, he got up earlier than us servants, and he wrote poems and Fu here early in the morning."

    A brisk female voice broke Li Tang's contemplation. When he looked up, he saw a fresh and graceful face appearing in front of his eyes. He looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. Although she was dressed like a servant  She looks like a girl, but she has a pair of extremely clear eyes, which are sparkling and agile, especially playful.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Why don't you know that you have been to our house before, and the young master brought you here to play. I picked a flower for you two, and it is the most beautiful flower in Beiyuan.  Have you forgotten?" The little girl's serious look became even more lovely.

    "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing." Li Tang lowered his head and thought about what the little girl said. He really remembered that many years ago, when he followed Chu Tianwen to the Chu family as a guest, a little girl handed him a piece of paper.  Branches of rose flowers.

    "Woke up so early, you probably haven't eaten breakfast yet. The young master told me to bring you two buns. You really don't have to worry about it at all."  Li Tang was so startled that he almost fell backwards into the pool when he handed over a paper package.

    Li Tang, who took the buns, was surprised. He didn't expect the little girl to be so rude. Before Li Tang got up to thank him, the little girl leaned against the beautiful woman by the pavilion and looked into the pool. She said while watching:  "I don't know what to see here. Uncle Chu often comes here to see it. The red pool is so dirty that the fish swimming in it must not taste good. Alas, my lord is so strange."

    "I know if the Xibing Pond is good to see, but I really don't know if the fish are good to eat. How about this, I'll get you a taste." After speaking, Li Tang picked up a stone from the side of the pond, and it happened that there was  The fish came out of the water and vomited bubbles. Li Tang hit the unlucky fish unconscious with a stone at the right time. He found a long pole and slowly brought the fish to the bank and handed it to the little girl.  The little girl stomped happily holding the big fish.

    "What's your name, little girl?"

    "Don't call me a little girl, I'm already an adult, my name is Lan Xin, and I'm the flower fairy in this yard."

    "Being a maid at such a young age, your Patriarch of the Chu family is really vicious." Li Tang looked at the maid Lan Xin with great interest, her big eyes flickering, tugging at Li Tang's heartstrings.  There is nothing that can move people's hearts more than the innocent eyes of boys and girls.

    "You are not allowed to say that about Uncle Chu, the Patriarch is the best person to us." The maid Lan Xin stared, as if the sun and the moon were in the sky, holding the fish in one hand and pointing at Li Tang, the bangs on her forehead followed  Shaked.

    "Isn't it vicious enough to let you be a maid at such a young age?"

    "What do you know as an outsider? Men have their own important things to do, and they often can't stay at home. Don't we have to support other matters in the house? Don't say anything else, the flowers and plants in the backyard are the basics.  The fairy, my mother, the first aunt, the second aunt, and the third aunt" Xiaolan counted more than a dozen aunts in one breath, "We repaired together, and even Uncle Chu can't interfere at will. If he wants to help us repair  All the flowers and plants have to be approved by the auntie and the others, it’s amazing. ?However, he always wanted to follow Pei Yuanying and be a pony boy. Every time the three brothers hit a fish, he would stand behind Pei Yuanying. Whenever he caught a fish, he would put on a disgusted face.  Yu Shi applauded loudly, which also made the competitive Chu Tianwen even more annoyed with him, and directly called him a fly.

    Years have passed, and I can't help living day by day. Today, the three fishers in the school, one is the young master of the Chu family, the other is the court captain, and only I am the one who can't get out of the cage in Lingxi town in name.

    "Brother Tang is so excited. I am here to enjoy the scenery at Xibingchi early in the morning." Chu Tianwen did not know when he came to the Huanxi Pavilion, and looked at the two people who were lying on the beautiful woman in the pavilion and looked into the distance.  It was a bit inelegant to laugh, so he softly called out to the two who were still watching the scenery.

    "Brother Young Master, you are here. Li Tang said that you once fished with him and cheated you of a lot of delicious food. He even brought up the golden carp you raised with a stone. Come and teach him a lesson."  Lan Xin, the flower fairy, was the first to file a complaint, which caused Li Tang to be stunned. It was obviously just an ordinary carp, but why did a golden carp come out? This little girl is really harmful.

    "Forget it, Sister Lan Xin, let him go, Brother Tang's family is really not well off, I've changed the way to help him, don't take it seriously, that golden carp, hit it if you hit it  , I want to beat him if he doesn’t beat me, every time I come to see the fish, this golden carp never shows up, so it’s right to let Brother Tang teach me a lesson when I come out today, haha.”

    Li Tang listened to Chu Tianwen's self-proclaimed performance and didn't take it seriously, so he couldn't help laughing, and looked at Xiao Lanxin next to him, who looked like a cute goldfish with pouting mouth and cheeks.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 6 A Female Mr. Comes to the School

    Li Tang, who had just finished playing, looked at Xiao Lanxin, the goldfish in front of him, and couldn't help but took out the jade pendant from his bosom to start seeing things and thinking about others. This jade pendant was a token of love between himself and Han Sheng'er before.  Pingcheng, he really wanted to go to Yongping City to see his fiancée, but he was powerless, so he could only sigh.

    "Brother Tang, is there something on your mind? Why did your face suddenly darken?" Chu Tian asked. After all, he was a river and lake person who traveled with his parents since he was a child. It is easy for him to observe words and demeanor.

    "Nothing, brother Chu, just thinking of an old friend"

    Li Tang raised his hand and was about to continue, but was interrupted by Chu Tianwen: "Don't tell me, Brother Tang, let me guess who the old man is. I will go to the room to find your uncle and say that you have gone out.  I must have not had breakfast yet, so I asked Sister Lan Xin to bring you buns. Brother Tang, you woke up early in the morning. There is a cute little girl like Sister Lan Xin in this quiet place. I think you are probably  I'm thinking about Han Sheng'er."

    "You really can't hide anything from you, brother Chu." Li Tang blushed, covering his face and looking back embarrassedly to look at Chu Tian who was staring at him with malicious intent and asked.

    However, Chu Tianwen did not continue to tease Li Tang's embarrassment, and said solemnly: "Don't worry, Brother Tang. According to the messenger from Qingtang who returned from transporting darts in Yongping City today, Han Sheng'er was found in Yongping City.  An old woman led her to nowhere, and the Motang people are investigating, I believe there will be news soon, Brother Tang, don't worry."

    "To tell you the truth, sister Sheng'er wrote me a letter yesterday. She was with an old friend in Yongping City. She wanted to visit me, but I don't know how long it will take." Li Tang looked into the distance with deep eyes.  , looking a little distracted.

    The Chu family has only been in operation for more than 20 years, and the business of the Qingtang under them has spread all over the world, connecting the Western Regions in the west, grasslands in the north, Nanzhao in the south, and the entire Qingcang Dynasty in the east. The business covers a wide range.  Grain and cloth from the Liangjiang area, rare treasures from the Western Regions, ceramics from the Central Plains, pearls, agates and jade from the Nanzhao kingdoms, precious Shu brocade from the Shu region, etc., are all dark darts, suppressed by the imperial court, and cannot be brought to the table.  The family kept a low profile, and would choose to go out late at night every time they went out. The guards at the west city gate had a good personal relationship with the Chu family, and the bulk of the goods escorted by the Chu family would be secretly escorted out of the city before the city gate closed at nightfall.

    The team ratio of the Chu family's escort team is extremely cautious every time they go out to transport darts out of the city, including three people in charge of the Qingtang who mainly talk about business, three secret agents of the Motang who are responsible for the work of the traveler, and the guards of the Chitang.  Thirty people, two Xuantangs who are in charge of commanding Chitang's army, the number and quality of the teams sent vary according to the urgency of escorting the goods. For the few times when Li Tang secretly followed him out, the Chu family's escort team  In addition, he dispatched a first-class detective, two second-class secret agents, and the guards of Chitang are all well-trained masters above Dongxu, all of which were handled by Chu Tianwen.

    So this made Li Tang and Chu Tianwen grateful to each other. Li Tang thanked Chu Tianwen for helping him go to the capital to visit Han Shenger.  In fact, Chu Tianwen was an upright person and liked to be a chivalrous man. Even if Li Zongye had never come to Lingxi Town to command the battle and brought the Chu family army back to light, Chu Tianwen would have opened the door to Li Tang because of his personal relationship with Li Tang.

    Just as the two were flattering each other, Xiao Lanxin on the side looked at these two stinky and shameless people and made a grimace angrily.

    Seeing this, Chu Tianwen suddenly burst into a playful smile, "Sister Lan Xin is probably jealous, we two big men are here to reminisce about the past, what kind of trouble are you little girl doing here?"

    "Bah bah bah, it's not disgusting enough for me. Pity the buns I ate early in the morning. Don't spit them out. It's a pity to waste them." Xiao Lan rubbed her belly heartily and exhaled foul air.

    "Why don't I give you some fish to cook for lunch this afternoon? Didn't you say that the fish in Xibingchi is not delicious? Why don't you take one up and let's try it together." Li Tang echoed, looking at the master and servant  People really don't know what to do, the looseness of the Chu family made the little girl completely lose face to these two people, and slapped them in the face straight.

    Who knew that Xiao Lan would not be fooled at all, "Okay, just hit it, hit that golden carp raised by the young master's brother, let's have a golden dragon banquet at noon today!"

    Li Tang turned his head to look at Chu Tianwen, and asked what Chu Tianwen meant with his eyes. Chu Tianwen didn't care, and said, "There is only one golden carp in the pool for soldiers, and it was the same one that Qingtang went to Xishu to carry darts back then."  I brought it back from time to time, and more than forty people took turns fetching water to change the water for the fish to raise. I usually come to the pond to see the golden carp, but I never see it. If Brother Tang can hit it today, I will call those few  It’s okay for the supervisor of the dart carrier to eat together, let’s go, let’s go to the pool to catch fish.”

    The Washing Pool is"In Xinglin Academy, I heard that a female gentleman came this morning. Tomorrow, Xinglin Book Fair will be held in the town to answer questions for the scholars in the town. I thought that if Brother Tang has nothing to do this afternoon, let's go and have a look.  Let’s go to the front station, so I can prepare some questions tomorrow and ask that lady.” Chu Tianwen said while drinking and eating meat, his heroism was free and easy, which made outsiders envious.

    "Since it will be held tomorrow, why don't we go tomorrow? If we break through this layer of mystery first, tomorrow's book fair will be much less fun."

    "Then listen to Brother Tang."

    After Chu Tianwen finished speaking, he took a look at Xiao Lanxin, who was full of food, and couldn't help laughing. All the supervisors who were buried in eating also looked up at Xiao Lanxin, and also laughed, angry Xiao Lanxin  Using two oily hands to fiddle with the face, the more you fiddle with the people on the table, the more joyful the smiles will be.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Seven: The Dogs Don't Stop

    "Brother Tang, I have never been to Xinglin Academy since I turned fifteen years old three years ago to run the family business. You said that those people will come to Xinglin Book Fair today."

    In the early morning of the next day, Li and Chu ordered people to set up a car to go to Xinglin Academy after eating.  Revisiting can not help but feel very happy.

    "There is a scholar in your Chu family named Chu Zhengcheng, are you here today?"

    "Go, he is the seed of our Chu family to study, and he came back with Qingtang yesterday. Although our Chu family aims at the rivers and lakes and is far away from the temple, we also know the importance of reading. Chu Zhengcheng is the second son of my second uncle's family.  Son, you have to call me brother, this kid is not good at martial arts, but he can read and write everything, and he has the ability to remember everything, even my father was surprised," Chu Tianwen just wanted to boast  My own boy suddenly thought of something and said dejectedly: "Of course, you may be worse than Brother Tang. After all, you were already called a child prodigy when you were six years old.  It has already rendered my old teacher Huang Zongxi speechless, but it is a pity that he has never practiced martial arts."

    After listening to Chu Tianwen's answer, Li Tang thought about the famous scholars who might come to the meeting today, including the big family in the town who likes to be arty, his classmate and friend Pei Yuanying, and the county magistrate Zhang Guangju who likes to dance.  Liu Tong, the envoy of Wei Town who likes to join in the funall of them pondered in Li Tang's mind and closed their eyes to rest quietly. Chu Tianwen opened the curtain of the carriage to watch the crowds in the town.

    The slowly advancing carriage traveled from west to east along the cross street of Lingxi in Shanzhen.  Quiet, without pushing and shoving the pedestrians in front of you.

    When walking to the middle of Shizi Street, a group of people gathered together, and some scholars among them held up placards and shouted: "Today, a female gentleman came to Xinglin College to hold a book club to answer questions for all students. Come and have a look, female."  Mister has been rare since ancient times, everyone, come and see!"

    For a while, there was a lot of chatter on Shizi Street, "Ms., what's the trouble here if you don't go home and hold your baby?"  You are more focused on studying, much better than those sour men who groan all day long." "Then why don't you ask your daughter to study, instead learn from female celebrities?" "My daughter likes female celebrities, what do I have?  Method, your son is not and is not the material for reading?"

    …………

    Chu Tianwen closed the curtain and listened to their noise quietly. Women's reading is not a big deal in Chu Tianwen's heart. Among the women in his mansion, there are many women who are interested in reciting poems and composing, and they often surround Chu Zhengcheng.  Discussing how to annotate the words and sentences in the book, how to describe the beautiful flowers and other literary matters. I am not interested in these.  Like a few days ago, Qingtang was in trouble outside, so he couldn't go there in person but troubled his father to drive there overnight.

    Not long after, the cars and horses that were going forward were stopped by someone. Chu Tianwen opened the car couplet to see that it was Wang Dongxiang, a famous student from Dongmaling Village in the town, who was leading a group of students to stop the car here. Chu Tian asked  Turning over and getting off the carriage, he asked, "What's going on, isn't Xinglin College holding a book fair today? What are you guys doing here?"

    Wang Dongxiang first smiled slightly, bowed to a scholar, and said slowly: "Mr.  Early in the morning, there were too many carriages and horses in the academy to stop. I waited for the local students to come out and intercept the carriages of pedestrians. I would like to do my best to the landlord. I hope that everyone will get off the horses and walk instead of driving forward. If there are accompanying students  Please let them go with me, Mr. Chu, please forgive me."

    Li Tang got off the carriage after hearing the sound, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Is this "Mr. Qingfeng" Pei Xingzhi from Jinyang City?"

    "Yes, "Mr. Qingfeng" heard that Ju Wanruo, a talented woman from Chuyue, came to our Lingxi Town to give lectures and hold a book meeting. As early as three days ago, she came to our Xinglin Academy to pay a visit. There are also many students who came to listen to the lecture today.  They came here for Mr. Pei." Wang Dongxiang answered carefully, which caused Li Tang to be secretly surprised. Although he was not well informed about the personnel exchanges, the world has always talked about Chu Yue's great talent. Jinyang Qingfeng's  The name is well-known in the entire Northwest Cangzhou, and they never expected that this lady came from Chuyue, nor did they expect that "Qingfeng" Pei Xingzhi would also come.

    Just at this moment, a gorgeously decorated carriage galloped up, without the slightest intention of stopping immediately upon seeing anyone, and stepped forward to block it.??It’s a fly, you’re getting worse, you’ve become a wild dog, haven’t you, who do you want to take revenge on, come and tell me, and I’ll see who you dare to take revenge on everyone present!  "

    Zheng Yaozu poked his neck and looked around, pointing to everyone around: "You, you, you, and you! This young master doesn't" Zheng Yaozu wanted to continue to point, but Chu Tian asked and slapped Zheng Yaozu a few more times, causing Zheng Yaozu to shake his head  , with Venus in front of his eyes.

    "Do you still dare to point it? Point another finger and I'll break it for you!" Chu Tianwen vented his anger for everyone, and the crowd around cheered. At the same time, he was also grateful to Chu Tianwen in his heart.  Tianwen has won great popular support.

    "Brother Zheng, please kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe call Grandpa Li Tang a few times, heaven asks if Grandpa Chu can let you go, so that you won't suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, or you will really break your fingers."  Even Li Tang, who was watching the battle, couldn't stand it anymore, and quickly gave Zheng Yaozu a simple, useful and affordable bad idea.

    The pampered playboy Zheng Yaozu had experienced such cruel treatment there, and then he knelt down and started calling grandpa, and everyone dispersed amidst laughter. Chu Tianwen looked up to the sky and laughed, flung his sleeves and walked towards Xinglin Academy, Li Tang followed closely  Later, when he was leaving, he looked back at the coachman who was supporting his young master, he was also a poor man.

    With the departure of the young master of the Zheng family, Wang Dongxiang and a group of scholars resumed the reception work for the students who came to the conference. Among the crowd, Liu Tong, the envoy of Wei Zhen, watched the farce that happened just now and shook his head secretly.  How many troubles are entangled in one matter, then the young master of the Chu family is too wild.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Eight Xinglin Academy

    At this time, there was a lot of people in front of Xinglin College, many students were chatting with each other, some were chatting about the rules of the book club, some were getting acquainted with scholars from far and near, and there was even a peddler pushing a cart to sell melons and pears near the college.  Tao, it was very lively for a while.

    "It's been a long time since I've seen so many scholars gather together. It's a pity that everything that Dean Huang taught me at that time has been eaten into my stomach with steamed buns. Brother Tang, even though this Xinglin College has held books before.  Yes, but there are far fewer people than there are today, I wonder if Brother Tang ever knew the origin of Xinglin Academy?" Standing at the entrance of the academy, Chu Tianwen bowed his hands behind his back, and asked Li Tang mysteriously, as if there was some shocking secret  As if ready to tell him.

    Li Tang looked at Chu Tianwen's posture and couldn't help smiling, and said: "Brother Chu, you don't know about this, my father once had a relationship with President Huang, let me tell you in detail.  "

    Walk around the whole town of Lingxi, maybe you can find three or five martial arts schools, but the only place for scholars to study is Xinglin Academy. It's not that there are few scholars in the town, but that it really can't do it  .

    Simply speaking, Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin, founded Xinglin Academy in the early years of Jiahe, the fifth emperor of Qingcang. At that time, there were not many academies in Lingxi Town, and three or five academies could still be found. The original Xinglin Academy couldn’t recruit at all.  Since Huang Zongxi was not well-known at the age of 30, there were very few people who came to study.

    However, Huang Zongxi, who had a dismal academy, did not give up the idea of ??opening an academy because of this, and turned to specialize in imperial examinations. He rushed to take part in every provincial and general examination, and even took part in the imperial examination in the main hall of Qian'an Palace in the capital.  He was passed on by the minister of the Honghe Temple, passed the examination of Mingjing, Jinshi, and the emperor's Enke, and was on the list every time.

    However, every time he passed the exam, instead of becoming an official, he concentrated more on his studies. After going back and forth, he got a clear idea of ??the ruffian characteristics of the officials in the examinations in Lingxi Town all the way to Qian'an Palace.

    Emperor Jiahe once asked Huang Zongxi specifically after the palace examination in Qian'an Palace: "Why did you not work for the imperial court when you won the first place many times, but instead went to study in a remote town to study?"  He is capable, but he doesn’t want no one in the court to change, he just wants to teach a few more students to serve His Majesty, so he doesn’t want to be an official.” After hearing Longxin’s joy, Emperor Jiahe announced a grand Qionghua Banquet in court, and at the Qionghua Banquet  The emperor also specially bestowed on Huang Zongxi the title of Doctor of the Fifth Rank, who can eat salary but does not arrange specific errands, so that Huang Zongxi can study with peace of mind.

    All of a sudden, Huang Zongxi's reputation spread all over the world, and Xinglin Academy became famous as well. Everyone knew that there were really people in the world who won the top three in the imperial examination and did not become officials.  Huang Zongxi opened the door to argue with them, causing the group of old scholars to hide their faces and walk away, and the rich and noble families in nearby prefectures, counties and villages who heard about it all sent their homes to him.  The child is sent to Xinglin College with a lot of money, but Huang Zongxi doesn't even look at those who spend money on things, the only thing he values ??is the quality of the student himself.

    The good times didn’t last long. In the thirteenth year of Jiahe’s prairie tribes invaded, many students heard the news and dispersed. Li Zongye came to the front to direct the battle. Just when other colleges closed down one after another, Huang Zongxi Xuanming Dayi led a group of students to come to help. It was also at this time  Li Zongye and Huang Zongxi forged a profound friendship.

    Li Tang continued: "Dean Huang is really admirable. After resigning from the Langguan that the emperor planned to give him, he took part in the imperial examination twice in succession, and both times he was among the best. This also made Chaoli talk about him a lot.  , They all called him 'accompanying the number one scholar', after Emperor Jiahe Bintian, some courtiers criticized his actions, our Emperor Qianyou ordered him not to be allowed to enter the examination room again."

    "Dean Huang has repeatedly passed the exams, which also makes the faces of the courtiers in the imperial examination too ugly. Those gray-haired candidates have never passed the exams in their entire lives. Dean Huang is like a joke.  What do those old guys think, haha." The secret in Chu Tianwen's heart was pointed out by Li Tangyi, and he could only smile to hide his embarrassment.

    At this moment, an old man poked his head out from the main entrance quietly. Although he was quite old, it was not difficult to see his extraordinary appearance through his decent behavior. The old man was Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin College.

    "What are you two talking about so happily? Let the old man listen to it, and be happy too." As soon as Dean Huang showed up, the two immediately stopped talking and dared not continue talking.  Seeing this, the old man smiled and looked at the two former students in front of him, and slowly said, "Li Tang, Chu Tianwen, the old man's two favorite students."

    "Don't dare to dare, Mr.'s students will become officials, and those who are educated will be scholars. Neither of us has reached half the level of Mr.'s students, so we are ashamed to be students." Hearing Huang Zongxi's boast, Li Tang actually had some emotions.?? ashamed.  After all, Huang Zongxi is his mentor, and his weight is taught by Huang Zongxi, and the two of them dare not show off too much in front of Huang Zongxi.

    "I heard that there was a thief in your house a few days ago, brother Zongye is okay now?"

    Chu Tian asked without waiting for Li Tang to open his mouth, and quickly followed Cheng to answer: "Thanks to Mr. Meng for your concern, Uncle Li is now living in my house, and there are many servants around to serve him, and his body has recovered from the shock."

    "Xiao Tang, Xiao Wen," Huang Zongxi asked the two of them softly, "I just heard the student tell me that the two of you were talking about me in front of the door.  What does it look like?"

    At this time, Chu Tianwen, who was acting frankly, opened his mouth and said: "Just now Brother Tang mentioned that you, sir, are known as the 'Number One Scholar', and also said that if you were not allowed to take the scientific examination, those old and poor people in the world will show their faces."  Where to put it."

    Huang Zongxi nodded slightly when he heard Chu Tian asked boasting, and then smiled and said: "That group of old guys in the court are making fun of me, don't follow me, I take the imperial examination so that the children behind me can pass the exam  In fact, after so many years, the ruffianism of the group of examiners has made me think clearly, which is also convenient for students to listen to me babbling those old-fashioned words before the science exam. Among so many students, the only thing I am worried about is you, little one  Don."

    "If the teacher hadn't come to my house and brought me out to teach me calligraphy, I don't know what would have happened to Li Tang today. The students are grateful for the old man's kindness, and I don't know what the teacher has entrusted to me. I will follow it and let the teacher feel at ease.  .”

    "There's nothing to talk about. After the book club is over, you two come to find me in the backyard. An old friend of your father wants to meet you. Come with me. I'll take you two to find a good seat."

    The two of them followed Huang Zongxi into the main gate of Xinglin College. Many students from different places gathered in the courtyard in front of the court, talking about the history and knowledge of the female Mr. Ju and "Mr. Qingfeng", and showing off.  The learned and talented people chanted poems and wrote poems, and there were applause from time to time.

    There are two plum blossoms in the courtyard, which are still in full bloom at the moment, and many students in white clothes are standing under the plum blossom tree, talking and laughing, which makes Li Tang suddenly remember that when he was a child, he and Pei Yuanying Chutian asked them to play together under the plum blossom tree,  It was snowing heavily in winter, and the white plum blossoms were covered with small flakes of snow. Whenever Zheng Yaozu went to look for Pei Yuanying under the plum blossom tree, Chu Tianwen would kick the plum blossom tree fiercely, and the small snowflakes were even  It fell into Zheng Yaozu's neck with a splash, causing Zheng Yaozu to clamor to teach Chu Tianwen a lesson, but he never succeeded.

    Seeing Li Tang's slightly dazed look, Chu Tianwan quickly asked, "Did Brother Tang think of something? Why are you staring at these two plum blossom trees in a daze?"

    "It's nothing, I just remembered that we used to play together under the plum tree, and Zheng Yaozu was always covered in heavy snow. At that time, we were all a group of children. What an interesting time."

    "Then look at the disgraced Zheng Yaozu I beat up on the street today, do you remember the scene of being covered in snow back then?"

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and continued to follow Huang Zongxi inside.

    There are three teaching halls in Xinglin College. Among them, Xuexian Hall is the largest teaching hall, which can accommodate hundreds of students to study together.  They are provided for two types of people who are preparing for scientific examinations and those who are preparing for learning. There are five gentlemen in the college without Dean Huang, and there are already 271 students, which is a huge scale.

    The reason why Xinglin College can be called the four masters of Lingxi Town is that when the grassland invaded, Huang Zongxi led the crowd to cooperate with the army to resist the bandits. Many students shouted "for the family, the country, the world, for the people of Li people"  , clank and iron, proud and heroic, they all say that scholars have wronged the country. In this life-and-death crisis, it is this group of powerless scholars who took the initiative to stand up and resist the bandits with the defenders, even though they paid their lives.  As a price, it has refreshed the world's positioning of scholars, and it also admires Huang Zongxi even more.

    Especially the students of Xinglin College are more impressed. All the scholars who can enter Xinglin are not ordinary people, and the quality is naturally not good.  Most of them can be on the list, which also attracts those well-known wealthy businessmen who racked their brains to send their children to Xinglin College. They took advantage of today's book fair to bring their children to watch.  It is also great to have the opportunity to get acquainted with Mr. Qingfeng from Jinyang City.

    Huang Zongxi led the two into the entrance hall, and the hall was already full of people. A group of scholars saw the dean coming forward and saluted one after another. Li Tang also returned the salute, but Chu Tianwen clasped his fists and gave a quack courtesy.  It made a group of scholars feel uncomfortable, and they all dispersed.

    "Sit behind Qingfeng Peixing for a while, and listen to the wonderful game between these two when Ju Wanruo comes. It's too early, and the little girl is still preparing later. You should talk to them first.  A group of students who come here for fame, may have some anecdotes to tell you, and broaden your knowledge by the way, the old man will not wait for you, and a group of students are still waiting for me to arrange."

    "Follow the teacher's arrangement."

    The two promised to leave Huang Zongxi, and when they bowed their heads, Chu Tianwen glanced at Li Tang with a sideways smile, and Li Tang immediately understood what Chu Tianwen meant, and immediately led Chu Tianwen to go behind the screen.  go.Let's go later, wait for Ju Wanruo to come and listen to the wonderful game between these two, it's too early, the little girl is still preparing later, you should talk to them first, they are all students who came here because of their fame, maybe  There will be some anecdotes and wonderful things to tell you. By the way, I will broaden my knowledge. The old man will not wait for you, and a group of students are still waiting for my arrangement.  "

    "Follow the teacher's arrangement."

    The two promised to leave Huang Zongxi, and when they lowered their heads, Chu Tianwen glanced at Li Tang with a sideways smile, and Li Tang immediately understood what Chu Tianwen meant, and immediately led Chu Tianwen towards behind the screen.  go to

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 9: The Scarred Carp

    Chu Tianwen's squinting smile at Li Tang didn't mean he had any bad intentions. After all, he was only an eighteen-year-old boy, just at the age when he lost his immaturity and gradually matured. It's just that he remembered that he used to be playful in the academy.  I just want to relive that story with Li Tang.

    "Brother Chu, look at this corridor that we have walked through countless times, it has changed."

    Walking behind the screen, you can see a corridor. There is a cross corridor in front of the corridor. On the left is the Chuxinxuan for students who want to study. It is a warning to all students who enter the court to be officials not to forget the original purpose of becoming an official. It reads  The couplet banner "for the family, the country and the world, for the common people" stands in front of Chuxinxuan, and on the right is the Baoluzhai for those who specialize in literature and ink. The sage once said: "Review the past and learn the new."  Warn the students not to forget the old after learning the new.

    These two corridors were empty until Li Tang and the others left the school. The white walls reflected the hearts of the students. When a student studying in Xinglin was arguing with another student, he pointed to the white corridor walls and said, "Students."  , the heart should be like this wall, only a pure heart can be open to all rivers, keep the pen and ink in the chest, submerge the article in the heart, and turn to the up and down, not forgetting the original heart." However, such a wall that was once boasted by others is now covered with scholars.  Excellent pen and ink diction, although posted neatly, is not always the original intention.

    Li Tang walked along the corridor and looked at it, and he was filled with emotion. This is like a dog skin plaster. Even if it has the miraculous effect of life and death, it will not look good if it is applied to the face. This made Li Tang suddenly have doubts about Dean Huang.  It's only been a few years, has the restrained academic style gradually started to become impetuous?

    Chu Tianwen looked at the left corner of the corridor and scratched his head, and said, "Brother Tang, do you still remember that I entered the Xuexian Hall when I was five years old, and entered Chuxinxuan when I was twelve. The day I entered Chuxinxuan from Xuexian Hall, I was so excited  It’s broken, Jinxuan ran too fast that day and fell at the door and stumbled, it was you Tang Geer who got off the seat and helped me up, now thinking about that time, I was really embarrassed.”

    "How can I not remember this, that is, from that day on, you followed me every day and let me take you to play. I had just transferred from Baoluzhai at that time, and my pen and ink were strong. Those classmates who were studying officials  They are also not willing to deal with me, but fortunately you are here, otherwise I will die of loneliness."

    "How come, Brother Tang, I still remember the way you tossed the teacher in class at that time. Relying on your new knowledge and all kinds of knowledge that your uncle taught you, you urged Zheng Yaozu and Pei Yuanying to challenge the teacher in class.  , you preached on the sidelines, when I stood up at that time, I was going to pretend to fight with Pei's second child, and then the teacher's beard flew up in anger. If Dean Huang hadn't seen through our tricks at a glance, I would have really pissed off the teacher  ,Ha ha."

    "What's more, my hand was swollen for several days after being beaten with a board. At that time, Pei Yuanying pretended to be unable to argue, and got into an argument with the teacher. Zheng Yaozu, a stunned young man, even wanted to rush up to beat the teacher. What a dandy.  The breath has not changed until now, if you hadn't stood up and held Zheng Yaozu down all of a sudden, I really don't dare to think about how it will end later."

    When they mentioned interesting things about their childhood, the two laughed together, which aroused the curiosity of passers-by students. Someone recognized Li Tang and Chu Tianwen, and came forward to say hello.  Then they walked to the cross corridor, and the two stopped and looked around.

    "Brother Tang, speaking of it, you are probably the only student in our Xinglin College who has studied in all three halls. Isn't it worth bragging about?"

    "Don't say that, except for the young master of the Zheng family who is becoming more and more dandy, all the brothers and sisters who are at the same time as me have either devoted themselves to learning, or have already passed the imperial examination and became a scholar.  Blind for nothing."

    "Not in vain, not in vain," Chu Tian asked, waving his hands, leaning forward and whispering, "Brother Tang, you also know that the bodyguard team of our Chu Family Qingtang has always been dark bodyguards.  Few people know, the matter is done in secret, last night my father sent me a letter and told me that Xuan Tang is in short supply of manpower, do you want to help?"

    "Xuantang? I don't know what I can do in the past. I don't know how to do Kanyu work. How can this help?" Li Tang was secretly happy, but he had to say that the Chu family was very careful. Although Xuantang said that he was a Kanyu  Its purpose, but what it does exactly is unknown to outsiders. It is the second most mysterious hall after the Chu Family Motang.

    Chu Tianwen grabbed Li Tang's wrist, leaned against the corner of the wall, and said, "Brother Tang, you are not an outsider.  Occasionally, I also delve into military activities such as marching formations, troop supplies, etc., to facilitate the deployment of manpower for the Escort Bureau and the command of encountering villains.??, as a conductor, the family business is too busy recently and there is not enough manpower. I want Brother Tang to help me too, so I can learn some experience from time to time.  "

    "This matter is not complicated at all. I have heard my father tell me about the march. Your Chu family also mentioned the heroic deeds of leading a group of people to fight against bandits. I didn't expect you to have a place for military research.  , no wonder my father said to me, 'I'm amazed at your precise strike at the right time', then Chitang must be" Li Tang didn't point it out, but looked up at Chu Tianwen, who was laughing, and his heart suddenly became clear.  , and continued: "It's just that I haven't dabbled in the military much, and I can learn something when I go there."

    "Hey, it's nothing, as long as you agree, I will let the master teach you. With Brother Tang's ingenuity, he will definitely learn quickly. Don't bury your own abilities, right?"

    "Then it's better to obey than to be respectful."

    "You don't come here."

    Seeing that Li Tang wanted to thank him hypocritically again, Chu Tianwen quickly turned around to dodge, but at this moment they were standing at the cross corridor, and Chu Tianwen, who didn't know where to go next, had to turn around and ask Li Tang,  Li Tang looked around for a week, looked at Baoluzhai where he had practiced and Chuxinxuan who had met Chu Tianwen, and said, "Let's go to the backyard to have a look."

    Going straight through the cross corridor is the backyard. Due to the book fair, most of the students in the academy have gone out to receive foreign guests, so there are no people in the backyard where scholars gathered in the past.

    There is a pond in the backyard, named Qingqian, with clear water, but you can only see through it at a glance in the shallow water area on the bank. The deeper you go, the deeper it gets, and the color is indigo.  How deep is it? The name of Qingqian Pool was named by Dean Huang himself, in order to let those students see clearly that only in shallow places can the water be seen through at a glance. To be a person and do things must be deep, but not dirty.  At the same time, I also told them: When preparing to delve into anything, you must choose carefully. Don’t wait until you really get into it to find that the bottom is bottomless, and it will be difficult for you to get out.

    The two walked around the edge of the pond, pointing out the similarities and differences between the places and the two people's memories, and suddenly found a woman in front of the Emei Dansao who was squatting by the pond and feeding the fish.  It's hard to see that she moves lightly, breathes like blue, and sighs while feeding: "Poor fish, who hurt you so badly, there is not a single piece of scale on your body, how can there be such a vicious person in the academy?"  Ah, alas."

    This made the two people who were listening on the side flushed with embarrassment. When they were young, they used to hit fish in the pond, but they didn't catch them.  The students who did not return home from school all came to watch around the pool, and some eager students threw stones into the pool and tried to catch fish, but they still couldn’t hit the fish.  Erbai will not be discovered by the dean, so the game is forced to stop. After the comatose Yuer wakes up, he immediately dives down and rarely shows up again.

    Yuyu, who had not been beaten for several years, regained the joy of the past several months after the group of "bully" banned fishing.  a meal.

    At this time, I can still see that Chu Tianwen's face is slightly thicker than Li Tang's, and he strode forward and said, "Who is the girl, she is not waiting for Mr.  Feed the fish."

    The girl didn't look back, she just said: "Look at how pitiful these fish are, they should be free in the water, but now they are covered with scars, and they can't protect themselves even if they hide in the water, why don't they feel distressed?  .”

    "Girl is serious, swimming fish are playing in the water, how do you know that there won't be a 'bully' among the fish bullying men and women, and bullying all the fish in the pool? In my opinion, the girl is overwhelmed."  After breaking the deadlock, Li Tang also began to change his ways to wipe out the bad things he had done.

    "Zifeiyu, Anzhiyu or something like that? I also have a pond like this in my house, and there used to be hundreds of koi swimming in it, but it has never been in such a tragic situation. I don't know where the 'bully' the young master is talking about.  The girl stood up and glared at Li Tang, then turned around angrily and continued to feed the fish.

    Seeing this, Chu Tianwen quickly jokingly said: "People are divided into different classes, how can fish not be classified into different classes? If there is really a misfit among them, maybe it is not sure?"

    "Is this son a joke?"

    Unexpectedly, after the girl finished speaking, she turned around and looked calmly at Chu Tianwen and Li Tang without saying a word, which made the two people who were originally thinking of joking dumbfounded and at a loss for a moment.

    The girl took advantage of this time to give the two people a deep salute and walked away, making the two people who were stunned on the spot even more confused. They looked at the fish that was still eating in the water, which seemed to be covered with ringworm, and then looked at  Looking at the girl who was going away from her back, she could only lower her head, shook her head and sighed, then continued to circle around the pool.

    "Dangdangdangdangdang" There was a crisp bell ringing from the front yard. This was the sound that called the students to start classes before. Chu Tianwen and Li Tang walked towards the front yard quickly.Looking at the girl who was going away from her back, she could only lower her head, shook her head and sighed, then continued to circle around the pool.

    "Dang ding ding ding" There was a crisp bell ringing from the front yard. This was the ringing that called the students to start classes before. Chu Tianwen and Li Tang walked towards the front yard quickly.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Ten Mr. Qingfeng Pei Xingzhi

    On the day when the Xinglin Book Fair was held, the captain Pei Yuanying got up early, not because he was afraid of delaying the process of participating in the book fair, but because Mr. Qingfeng Pei Xingzhi came to his house three days ago, today's book fair is also one of them  Intense and colorful, it can be said that the scholars who came to the meeting from Jinyang City followed Pei Xingzhi's whereabouts.

    The maids helped Pei Yuanying to wash up, and the fat butler on the side nodded and bowed. People in the town said that the butler of the Pei family was a vicious dog who couldn't bark, and there were many dark things that Pei Yuanying could not do in person, but the butler helped to take care of them.  , there are rumors that he was personally appointed by Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng to help Pei Yuanying. The people in the town are not afraid of this young and friendly captain, but respect the servants of the Pei family at a respectful distance.

    "Boss Wang, is Cousin Qingfeng up yet?" Pei Yuanying straightened her clothes, looked left and right at the smooth bronze mirror, for fear that today's makeup might not be enough for the book fair.

    "Master Qi, Master Xingzhi has already cleaned up and is waiting in the main hall. Master, the morning meal has been prepared. I wonder if you are ready to eat now?" The fat butler lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head even more when he answered Pei Yuanying  Squeezed, the fat body curled up there like a meat ball, and now as long as there is a piece of banana peel on the ground, there will be a humanoid mimeograph on the ground when the fat butler falls.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Don't hurry up and put it on. Tell Xingzhi to eat first, and I'll be there in a while." Young Master Pei looked in the mirror until he was satisfied, then turned to look at Guanshi Wang, and patted him with a smile.  Wang Guanshi's shoulder, nodding his head and lowering his eyebrows, Wang Guanshi understood, and then backed out.

    Pei Yuanying is not in a hurry to eat morning food. According to his daily habits, he always drinks a few cups of strong tea before breakfast, so that the nerves that are not awake in the morning can be sharpened quickly. The servants bring the tea that Pei Yuanying drank in the morning  Then he stood aside and prepared to serve Pei Yuanying, but he waved his hand abnormally to signal them all to go down, and stayed quietly for a while by himself.

    Everyone knows that today's book fair will have famous students from all over the world, rich businessmen from all over the world who like to be arty, and women who also like to play with words.  The stormy Pei Yuanying was thinking about how to use these students and wealthy businessmen for his own use. Even if he couldn't become his own front-door customers, he could use them in the future after making acquaintances and making friends.

    After Steward Wang Fatty left, he immediately ordered his men to go to the entrance of Xinglin Academy to keep an eye on them. Their task was to record the names and identities of all the people who visited today. As for what they did today, they were not needed.  To have full control over what happened, it just so happened that Pei Xingzhi's arrival made it more convenient for him to do things. As long as he and Pei Xingzhi show up together later, the people present will definitely guess their relationship and come to curry favor  Own.

    Mr. Qingfeng, Pei Xingzhi is not an outsider. From the family tree, Pei Xingzhi is still Pei Yuanying's cousin. Pei Sisheng, who just entered the capital as an official, took advantage of his position to settle down all the relatives in the family.  After a while, there are Pei Xingzhi's fathers among them. Although Pei Sisheng still wants his relatives to settle in his hometown after being transferred to Jinyang Commander, there are also those who are grateful for Pei Sisheng's kindness and follow him to Jinyang.  He is not a rich master, so he had to settle down in the countryside in the suburbs of the city. However, Pei Xingzhi was born very smart. At the age of three, he clamored for the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a poem. It shocked the family for a while, and after the word spread, the nearby students  They all came to see this child prodigy.

    Pei Xingzhi was still a child when he became famous, his voice was clear and tender, like a phoenix, so some people called him "Mr. Qingfeng".  Although Pei Yuanying, who was arranged by Pei Sisheng in the mountain town of Lingxi since she was a child, has never met her cousin, she has heard of his reputation.

    After thinking everything through, Pei Yuanying got up and went to the main hall to accompany Pei Xingzhi to eat the morning meal. Mr. Qingfeng Pei Xingzhi sat on the second seat and closed his eyes to rest his mind. When he heard the sound of someone coming, he immediately got up and saluted. Pei Yuanying stepped forward and pulled up:  "Cousin, what are you doing? Isn't this breaking my younger brother's life?"

    "My cousin is serious. Before I came to Lingxi Town, I went to visit Uncle Pei. He wrote a letter saying that he wanted me to join you, so I came here. I was so embarrassing to bother you at your house for three days.  gone."

    "What are you talking about? Cousin, you can come here. Brother, it's too late for me to welcome you. How can you dislike elder brother's troubles? It just so happens that my house is clean, and no one comes to visit all year round. Brother, you come here to relieve yourself."

    "Sit down, sit down, eat first, these servants just don't know how to do things," Pei Yuanying said sullenly: "I asked Guanshi Wang to tell you to eat first, didn't I tell you, or did the mansion  The court food is not to my brother’s taste, so if my brother wants to eat, he can tell his brother, and I will ask my servants to make it again.”

    &nbsWell, look forward to it.  "

    Before Li Tang could speak, the county magistrate who squeezed in suddenly stood in front of them, "I think this is the famous Mr. Qingfeng Pei."

    Seeing the county magistrate coming, Pei Xingzhi got up in a hurry, "How dare you? It's just what they call it casually. I don't know if the county magistrate is here today because of the book fair?"

    The county magistrate first turned around and glanced at Pei Yuanying, and hurriedly replied: "No, it's just that I was born in that scientific examination. Although the Xinglin College Book Fair is huge today, it is not enough for me to go in person.  "The county magistrate looked back at Pei Yuanying again, and found that Captain Pei's face was not right, and immediately changed his words: "I came here today because I was worried that the book fair would be overcrowded, and I was afraid that the villain would come out to disturb, so I arranged a few people at the door.  Yamen servant, I just passed by Xinglin Academy and stopped by to take a look, now I have nothing else to do, I will leave first."

    The county magistrate Lingxi was about to salute Pei Yuanying, but Pei Yuanying waved his hand to signal that he didn't need it. The county magistrate lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before leaving, which made all the scholars wonder why the county magistrate came here. Only Pei Yuanying greeted Li Tang  With a slight smile, Li Tang, who is proficient in human ingenuity, understood the deep meaning in an instant, so he stopped talking about related topics, and instead talked to Qingfeng about poetry.

    At this moment, someone in the hall suddenly shouted: "The lady is here! ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Eleven: The Book Fair Begins

    Following someone's yell, someone slowly came out from behind the screen, but everyone took a closer look and found that it was not a female gentleman, but Chu Zhengcheng, a talent from the Chu family, followed by the lovely flower fairy Lan Xin  .

    Li Tang, who was about to see the beauty of Mrs. Ju's daughter, saw this scene and immediately turned back to Chu Tian to ask what was going on, and why Chu Zhengcheng appeared on it.  How could he know that Chu Tianwen also had a dazed look on his face, as if he didn't know anything.

    "Xiao Lanxin couldn't say it, why did she follow Brother Zhengcheng?"

    "Brother Tang, I'm also wondering, I don't know anything, Zhengcheng came to me this morning and told me that he would get a good seat if he came early, who knows why he appeared on it now as the host,  As for Xiao Lanxin" Chu Tian asked with an innocent look on his face, and said helplessly, "You also know that our Chu family girls have always acted freely. Although I am the young master, I dare not ask more questions."

    Chu Zhengcheng, who had just appeared on the stage, stood on the podium and began to preach: "Everyone, don't be suspicious. I am a student who graduated from Xinglin College in the past. Let me tell you about Chu Zhengcheng. I was the first one to come this morning. I wanted to help Dean Huang clean up the venue.  In case you all come, I didn’t expect the dean to assign me to do today’s opening, and it’s the first time I’ve grown up so much, if there’s anything I can’t say, please forgive me.”

    Chu Zhengcheng gave a deep salute, and then continued: "Xinglin College has been established for more than 30 years. There are countless people who have gone out of the college to become officials and businessmen, and wrote essays. There have also been many famous old gentlemen.  Showing up to give lectures has brought great glory to our Xinglin College, so today's book fair, I, Chu Zhengcheng, and all the students from Xinglin, thank you for coming to watch the meeting, but today's book fair is different from all previous book fairs." Chu  After Zhengcheng held back, he turned around and saw several people carrying a curtain to stand behind Chu Zhengcheng. The students in the hall were in an uproar, discussing the purpose of the curtain.

    I saw Chu Zhengcheng cleared his throat, and continued: "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient, everyone must have heard about the reason why today is different. Our Xinglin College has Mr. Ju Wanruo, a talented woman from Chuyue, who came to us today.  Lecture, if you have any doubts, you can raise them, so let us see how Mr. Ju used her witty words to answer your questions. I won’t talk too much.  Next, I invite Mr. Ju to come on stage and tell us about the classic works written by the ancient sages."

    Accompanied by the thunderous applause from the audience, a vaguely beautiful figure slowly appeared behind the screen. She was wearing a blue academic gown worn by students of Xinglin College, but she still couldn't conceal her graceful figure.  He couldn't help stretching his neck to try his best to see the face of the female gentleman behind the screen, but it was impossible, but Chu Tianwen closed his eyes and exhaled all energy to explore behind the screen.  , with a calm expression, as if he had already seen what Mr. Ju looked like.

    As soon as Ju Wanruo sat upright, someone shouted from the audience: "I don't know what talent Mr. Ju has, how dare he speak the classics of saints in front of hundreds of people in the hall and courtyard?"

    "I am not talented. I have read the words of a hundred schools of thought since I was a child. I have dabbled in all the classics and history collections. I have even read the Taoist and Buddhist theories that live in the mountains and forests.  The dean chatted with me for a few days and nights, and he just flattered his little girl, but I also have my unique insights after reading the book for so many years. You may wish to argue with me after listening to me, so that I can understand some truths.  "A gentle female voice came out slowly from behind the screen. The voice was not loud but had a strong penetrating power. Everyone in the hall could hear it clearly.

    At this time, someone with a loud voice was standing at the door helping to pass it on to the people in the courtyard, which caused some of the Gaoliang disciples who were high-minded and low-handed to feel sullen, and muttered in their mouths: "A woman, what a big talk, Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism are all  Dare to say it all."

    After listening to Ju Wanruo's words, Li Tang's heart trembled. He seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before. Then he looked at Chu Tianwen behind him. At this time, Chu Tianwen had escaped from the burst of energy just now.  Seeing Li Tang looking at him suspiciously, he knew the reason, and then nodded, and Li Tang turned around calmly.

    "Mr. Ju, Xiaosheng Wang Dongxiang, a native of Maling Village, Lingxi Town, is confused about whether to speak or not." Standing in the distance, Wang Dongxiang suddenly asked a question. Obviously, this book fair cannot be spent in peace.  Li Tang, who was watching from the sidelines, smiled without saying a word, but he was eager to watch the excitement.

    After saying please, Wang Dongxiang expressed his doubts: "Mr. Ju, everyone knows that the magistrate has 100,000 snowflakes in three years.  These are the two scrolls in front of the gate of Chuxinxuan of the college: For the sake of the family, the country and the world, and for the common people. According to the imperial salary, the monthly salary of the fourth-rank magistrate is only twenty-four stones, which is equivalent to twelve taels of silver. However, since the world has said it,  Naturally, there is a real meaning in it, since it is unavoidable to searchWhat is the difference between being an upright official and a corrupt official if you scrape off the people's fat and the people's anointing?  "

    "Hehe." There was a chuckle from behind the screen, which caused the hearts of the people around to fluctuate slightly. Ju Wanruo seemed to feel that something was wrong, so she quickly cleared her throat and replied, "Don't you know that the people are the most important, and the king is the least? Since you think  Being an official is to make money, so how could there be a former king who ransacked his home and got nothing? I thought that the purpose of being an official is to serve the country and the people. If there is really that one hundred thousand snowflakes, why shouldn’t the six doors be opened every day?  , open warehouses and release grain to help the people? The sage said: Let the old have something to support, the strong to use, and the young to return. Use the silver other than this salary to help the people live and work in peace and contentment.  How did you get the one hundred thousand snowflake silver? The key lies in what you did with the silver.”

    Wang Dongxiang scratched his head slightly, he only stared at his pocket but forgot the principle of taking from the people and using it for the people. Thinking of this, Wang Dongxiang suddenly laughed, "Students are taught."

    Another person stood up from the side and asked, "Mr. Ju, Xiaosheng is Wang Xiyi, a fellow villager of Wang Dongxiang. He came from a poor family since he was a child. Thanks to Director Huang, he accepted me as a student. It's just that I didn't want to be an official. I went to Baoluzhai for further study  , Now that I have completed my studies, I return to my hometown to study with peace of mind, but now I can’t even make a living. Dare I ask, sir, is there only one way for us to survive by being an official?”

    "The sage once said that if you are good at learning, you will be an official. This sentence is not unreasonable." Only a melancholy sound came from behind the curtain.

    "Sir, wouldn't it mean that if I don't become an official, I won't be able to live in this life, so I'll just die." After saying that, Wang Xiyi was about to bump his head to death here, but was stopped by the people next to him, and someone said right after him:  "Listen to what you have to say, sir."

    "The sage once said that if you are poor, you will benefit yourself alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. Human life is not just for the three or two bites of food. If I remember correctly, it is recorded in the history books that a general was captured when the Northwest invaded the frontier.  The barbarians also used food to coerce the general into treason. While refusing to give food, they tortured and tortured the general. However, the general refused to obey, and finally starved to death.  Later generations say that if you don't have the courage to face this cruel life like a general, you can just hit your head to death."

    After waking up, Wang Xiyi regained his composure, covered his face in shame and fled the scene hastily.

    The crowd kept asking questions, and the female gentleman took the trouble to answer them one by one by citing the scriptures. However, there were too many questions, complicated and varied, and the questions could not be finished until the next morning. Chu Zhengcheng immediately announced that others should stop asking.  , Turned to Mr. Qingfeng to argue with Mr. Chuyueju alone, but the first question that Mr. Qingfeng asked immediately caught everyone present by surprise.

    "Pei Xingzhi, some time ago, I ran into an old gentleman who asked me a question, which baffled me. Please listen, everyone. There are no horses in this world. Please take a look. The horses we pull are either white horses or white horses.  It is a black horse, or a red horse, or a colored horse, but none of them is a horse. The so-called white horse is not a horse.

    After the question was asked, everyone was stunned. What kind of question is this? A horse is a horse. There is no reason for this question. No one could believe that it came from Mr. Qingfeng.  Going around, there are endless discussions on this issue.

    "Hehe, Mr. Qingfeng is worthy of being Mr. Qingfeng. His words are not shocking and he will die," Ju Wanruo did not answer immediately, but lowered his head to write and draw on a piece of paper. After finishing writing, Chu Zhengcheng took it out for everyone to see  , drew a regular circle on the paper, and then said to everyone: "Look, everyone, what shape is this?"

    Everyone answered that it was a circle, only Mr. Qingfeng and Li Tang who was watching the fun did not answer, but the person behind the screen shook his head and said, "I said this is a square, do you believe it?"

    The people below began to talk endlessly again, and someone saw the way, stood up and shouted: "I see, so that's the case, Mr. Ju is really talented, and he used such a clever method to argue that Mr. Qingfeng's white horse is not a horse."  Scholars are a bit arrogant, and so is the person who spoke. He stopped halfway through the conversation, so as not to let other people who are not as good as him know what it means.

    Ju Wanruo behind the screen smiled, and immediately responded: "Everyone, please see, when we pay attention to the graphics on paper, it is a circle. What if we look at paper? It is a square, so the square, the square and the circle are all in the same place."  It's just how we look at it. The same is true for Mr. Qingfeng's white horse, which is not a horse. We call it a horse by looking at its shape, and we can naturally distinguish a white horse from a black horse by looking at its color. It is worthy of Mr. Qingfeng who has learned a lot, what a white horse is not a horse.  horse."

    The people who suddenly realized it all applauded, and at the same time laughed at the people around them who didn't understand, and then they all praised the two people's knowledge and insights, and Chu Zhengcheng, who was laughing at the side, stood up again and said: "If there are no other questions, Mr.  Let’s talk about the classics of sages.”

    "I have a question, sir, please answer it." It was none other than Li Tang who had watched the whole scene.? Said: "If there are no other questions, Mr. Ju will talk about the classics of sages."

    "I have a question, sir, please answer it." It was none other than Li Tang who had watched the whole scene.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Twelve Zi Feiyu

    Chu Tianwen with a weak face was not in the mood to listen to the fierce debate between this Mr. Ju Wanruo and the students at this time, but what made him curious was the Pei Yuanying who was completely opposite to his memory.

    In Chu Tianwen’s previous memory, Pei Yuanying, who was studying together, always paid special attention to such book fair debates. He not only often answered students’ doubts on behalf of the lecturer, but also often asked some interesting questions for entertainment during the debate session.  , so that everyone at the scene can fully enjoy the book fair amidst the laughter and laughter. However, Pei Yuanying is sitting upright at this time, motionless like a mountain.  It's nothing to do with the sidelines.

    Lingxi county magistrate didn't have tea time before and after coming to the school hall, and what he said didn't match the preamble. When he left, he even flirted with Pei Yuanying.  It is a person who cultivates and studies sages, so how can he have any intentions?  Chu Tianwen was uncertain for a while.

    After Ju Wanruo sat upright on the screen, Chu Tianwen, who was also curious about the gentleman's appearance, immediately activated his internal force and began to radiate energy to the outside world.  There are many things in this world that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Only with the heart can one see the mystery. The so-called third-class and fifteenth realms of heaven, man and earth are to cultivate one's body and mind to be stronger. The most important thing in this is  It is the inward and outward release of the breath to achieve the integration with the outside world, and finally the unity of nature and man. There was once a worldly martial arts master who said: "Practice is nothing more than two things, the external training of the muscles and bones, the internal training of breath,  That's all."

    Chu Tianwen, who was already in the Nascent Soul Realm, undoubtedly had a very strong vitality in his body. He easily passed through the curtain and learned the identity of the person sitting inside through the change of Qi, but he didn't stop to listen carefully.  The scholar's high-spirited talk, but the breath of the air, enveloped the entire Xinglin College. Chu Tianwen felt the breath of everyone around him, the general outline of every building, and the breathing of every plant.  Two energies deeper than his own rushed towards him, and Chu Tianwen was so shocked that he forgot to restrain himself for a moment, but let the chaotic energies sway outside.

    One of the two auras came from the Xuexian hall, and the other came from the cross corridor behind the screen. After the person in the Xuexian hall was swept away by Chu Tianwen's aura, he suddenly burst out with a more powerful aura.  Cut off Chu Tianwen's Qi, scared Chu Tianwen's face turned pale, a mouthful of blood was about to rush out, Chu Tianwen swallowed it with great pain, but the Qi at the cross corridor was opposite  Gentle, as if he did not want to be discovered, he followed Chu Tianwen's qi mechanism and slightly wrapped Chutianwen's meridians, so that he would not be disturbed by the rebound of the qi mechanism that was cut off just now, otherwise the disorder of the qi veins would  There will be endless troubles.

    Chu Tianwen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly looked around to see who could cut off his qi, but he didn't find that person's whereabouts. Chu Tianwen was startled with cold sweat on his back, who was able to cut off his qi  And don't need to fuss, what is the sacred place, the great power.

    Just at this moment, the female gentleman behind the screen slowly opened her mouth to introduce her knowledge. Li Tang looked towards him immediately upon hearing the sound. Chu Tianwen looked at the sound behind the screen and then at Li Tang's suspicious expression.  He could nod his head to show Li Tang's affirmation, but he didn't dare to speak.

    Chu Tianwen was no longer in the mood to listen to the conversations among the scholars in the Xuexian Hall at ease, but he could not leave early, so he had to endure his injuries and reluctantly sit in the Xuexian Hall.  Let the people around see that he has been injured, pretending to be nonchalant and staring at the people in the school hall, his ears can no longer hear what the scholars are saying.

    Looking around, he suddenly saw Liu Tong, the Weizhen envoy in casual clothes, sitting behind the crowd. He covered the table with one hand, and wrote and drew on it with a pen in the other hand. He didn't know what to write.  Perhaps Liu Tong was afraid that others would discover his identity, so he wore a reed-brimmed hat on top of his head, but Chu Tian, ??who had dealt with him many times, recognized him at a glance.  Chu Tianwen smiled slightly, and suddenly remembered that Liu Tong once hung a pair of Huang Zongxi's characters at home, probably because he cherished the articles, and recorded the wonderful remarks at today's book fair.

    After watching Liu Tong, Chu Tianwen's gaze suddenly focused on Pei Yuanying who was sitting directly in front of him. If Mr. Qingfeng hadn't been covering him in front of him, Chu Tianwen would not have dared to stand upright and look over so blatantly.  Pei Yuanying, who was uncharacteristically, couldn't help but didn't answer any of the questions from the scholars present. Even when Mr. Qingfeng raised interesting topics such as "a white horse is not a horse", Pei Yuanying was indifferent, and sat in her seat with peace of mind, occasionally fiddled with her temples  s hair.

    This made the young master of the Chu family, who had no intention of thinking about it, start to think seriously about Pei Yuanying's abnormal behavior. After thinking about all the clues about Pei Yuanying, Chu Tianwen still couldn't figure out what kind of medicine Pei Yuanying was selling in the gourd today.  , until combined with Liu Tong's writing and drawing on the side., and said with a smile: "Sir, I don't know something. Although this Li Tang is a scholar who can't wield a knife or a stick but can only wield words and ink, he has a fish-hunting skill that is beyond the reach of everyone.  Stand still, as soon as a stone falls into the pond, there will be a fish with a white belly, even Chu Tianwen behind him can't shoot as firmly and ruthlessly as he does."

    Zheng Yaozu looked fiercely at the "culprit" Li Tang and the pale-faced Chu Tianwen, while Pei Yuanying leaned back slightly. Obviously, Pei Yuanying was not implicated in the words of the young master of the Zheng family, and Pei Yuanying, who was cleared of the crime  The curiosity that I didn't see as a fight just now suddenly surged up, wanting to see what kind of heated debate they will spark.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Thirteen The Lost Dog

    Although Zheng Yaozu harbored resentment towards Li Tang, it wasn't that Zheng Yaozu deliberately made things difficult for Li Tang, but that the young master of the Zheng family, who was always used to being a dandy, looked down on ordinary people like Li Tang, and he didn't even bother to look at the classmates who went to school together on weekdays.  Look, when the four of them were still in school together, the young master of the Zheng family's stalking made Dean Huang feel troubled, and he called Zheng Sanyou, the chief bodyguard of the Zheng family, to negotiate with him several times.

    However, at the book fair today, the captain of the Pei family, whom he had fawned over in every possible way, was only worth saying "Second Brother Pei" to Li Tang. Coupled with what happened on the street this morning, this made this Young Master Zheng even more resentful.

    On the contrary, Li Tang, who is always on good terms with people, has played his role at this time. Many of the students who came to the book fair today were classmates who studied with Li Tang at that time, and they had also been there when Li Tang and the others were fishing.  When they threw stones aside, they heard the young master of the Zheng family say that Li Tang was a vicious person, and after he injured the fish in the clear and shallow pond, they all chose to wait and see what happened.  He looked at the two of them puzzled.

    At this time, Li Tang who was "bitten" did not respond in a hurry, but walked slowly to the central aisle facing the gate, and asked very politely: "You said that the fish in the clear and shallow pond was caused by me?"  , is there evidence?"

    "These Xinglin students are the evidence. Li Tang hits the fish almost every time. The Xinglin students also learned to throw stones and imitate Li Tang's fishing." The young master of the Zheng family raised his hand and covered everyone present.  Immediately, someone lowered his head and fell silent, as if he had done something wrong.

    "Was it me or the Xinglin students who did it? If I threw stones by myself and you said I did it, I have nothing to say. Now all Xinglin students have thrown stones into Qingqian Pond.  I throw more stones or the students throw more stones, why you just say I did it, you can explain clearly." Hearing Zheng Yaozu angrily covering everyone, Li Tang played a rogue and messed with the young master of the Zheng family  stand up.

    "It's you, Li Tang, you and Chu Tianwen. When you were young, you and I used to hold fish shooting competitions by the pool. Mr. Pei and I watched from behind. The two of you worked hand in hand and wounded all the good fish.  What it looks like today."

    "Hey, brother Zheng, don't blame me, I didn't watch it behind." Pei Yuanying, who had been silent for a whole round, suddenly spoke up, and when she heard Zheng Yaozu pull herself into the water, she hurriedly distanced herself from him, and she really never watched behind him.  Instead of hitting the fish with the two of them, they directly participated.

    Hearing what Pei Yuanying said, Zheng Yaozu hurriedly shouted: "Lieutenant Pei" Then he didn't continue, and cast a vicious glance at Chu Tianwen who beat him this morning. At this moment, his face was pale,  He didn't believe that Chu Tianwen dared to beat himself up in front of so many people, so he turned the subject back to Li Tang, "Then Li Tang looks decent on the surface, but in fact he is really a vicious person.  The young master sent Zheng San, a servant of the family, to send Li Tang about matters related to today's book fair. It was so late that he forgot the curfew, but Li Tang maliciously reported it, and now that servant Zheng San is still imprisoned in the government office.  , " Zheng Yaozu blocked his eyes with his sleeve hypocritically, then flicked his sleeves and said loudly, "Tell me, Li Tang is a sinister and vicious man who doesn't understand good people!"

    Hearing the discussion among the students here, the Xinglin students all knew what kind of ruffian the young master of the Zheng family was, and they couldn't believe that Li Tang would do something that made him worse.

    "It just so happens that Master Liu, the envoy of Weizhen, was also on the spot. Is it true?" Chu Tian asked angrily, and then roared, "Just ask."

    Hiding behind the crowd, a man wearing a scarf and hat and casual clothes suddenly stood up. First, he clasped his fists and saluted the students, then took off his scarf and hat to reveal his true colors.  Shangfeng said without waiting for Liu Tong to open his mouth: "Master Liu, envoy of Weizhen, is my family, Zheng San, still locked up in the prison of the county government? Is it Li Tang who reported him for violating the curfew?"

    However, how could Liu Tong, who has been in the officialdom for a long time, be deceived by such small tricks? He looked at Pei Yuanying who was also there that night and asked Chu Tian, ??and immediately said: "The young master of the Chu family has good eyesight. I didn't expect that I was already dressed like this!"  still be recognized."

    Chu Tian asked with a smile on his face, and replied leisurely: "Lord Liu, you are so impressed, but how many of you present are dressed like you, Lord Liu? Seeing that you have calluses on your hands, so I made a bold guess.  It's really you, my lord."

    "Haha, then I will pay attention next time and try not to let you recognize me."

    Seeing that Liu Tong did not answer him, Zheng Yaozu was anxious, and then asked: "Master Liu, is what I said true?"

    Liu Tong glanced coldly at this ignorant junior, and said angrily: "It is true that Zheng San violated the curfew and was imprisoned in prison. The real situation is still under investigation.Ladies and gentlemen, it’s getting late. Dean Huang just told me that the college has prepared a vegetarian meal for you. The sage classics that I didn’t talk about will be discussed later in the afternoon by Mr. Ju. After talking about it all morning, Mr. Ju is also a little tired. For the time being  Let the gentleman rest for a while. If you are not satisfied with the college’s vegetarian diet, you can go to the town to solve it yourself. Don’t get drunk and delay the afternoon book fair.  "

    As soon as the students sang "Here" and left, Chu Tianwen sat on the spot and couldn't get up and asked Li Tang to help him. Li Tang stepped forward to ask why. Chu Tianwen only said that his legs were numb from sitting, and neither of them said anything else.  Li Tang supported Chu Tianwen and walked out of the learning hall.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Fourteen The Peerless Famous Thief

    After lunch, there was still a period of time before the book fair started. Many students who had no place to go rested in the cafeteria. Chu Tianwen deliberately kept the same posture for a long time.  Using the same excuse, Li Tang helped him up and helped him walk.

    The academy was overcrowded, and people were resting in any shady place where they could stay. The clear and shallow pool in the backyard became a lively place after Li Tang and the young master of the Zheng family had a heated argument.  He picked up the stone and threw it into the water quietly, wanting to learn Li Tang's fish-fighting technique. When it fell with a "dong", the water surface rippled layer after layer.

    After a student from Xinglin College saw it, he erected a striking wooden sign by the pond, "It is forbidden to throw stones in the clear and shallow pond, and offenders will be fined five taels of silver for one stone."  Watching the stones on the side of the road roll into the water, the sharp-eyed Xinglin students followed the ripples to find the person who kicked the stones, and fined the person who kicked the stones unceremoniously.  No one dared to step forward.

    Li and Chu, who are familiar with the internal situation of the academy, just wanted to find a place to clean up, and arrived at the residence of Xinglin students with ease. As expected, there were only a few Xinglin students resting in the room, and most of the other students were in the academy.  Busy with other matters, the courageous Li Tang led Chu Tianwen directly to Tingfengxuan, the private residence of Xinglin Dean Huang Zongxi at the end of the rest area in the academy.

    Tingfengxuan can be said to be the best place in Xinglin Academy. Li Tang and the others have visited Tingfengxuan many times when they were still studying in the academy.  Elegant and simple people, in addition to the stone table, stone bench and gazebo, there are only a few bamboos growing against the wall in the courtyard.

    Li Tang pushed open the door of Tingfengxuan, Principal Huang was not at home, and there was a strange old man enjoying tea quietly in the pavilion in the courtyard, he saw the old man's sensual demeanor and youthful face, which made Li Tang feel a little nervous for a while.  Wondering where this old fairy came from, he took a closer look at the "Tingfengxuan" plaque on the door and then directly pulled Chu Tianwen in. Li Tang also knew that he was rude, so he asked first after entering the door: "  Dare to ask this old gentleman, is this the private residence of President Huang?"

    The old man opened his eyes slightly, looked Li and Chu up and down, and then said: "It's Huang Zongxi's residence, but he's not at home now, and the book fair outside is so lively. You don't go to listen to the lecture, but come here. The two friends  Did you come here for business with Dean Huang?"

    "Mister, can it be convenient for the two of us to sit down and talk?" Li Tang immediately went to ask when he heard that Dean Huang was not there.

    "Please sit down, little friend." The two hurriedly sat down. Chu Tianwen sat down heavily, not wanting to move any more.  After dinner at noon today, I said to my old man: "There will be guests visiting at noon today, please help entertain me." I asked him again, but he didn't answer me, and went out with his hands behind his back. Many people in today's book club are in pairs  Okay, but most of them are with the book boy. The one who impressed me the most in the book club is that the Pei family Qingfeng and the Pei family captain came together. Earlier, Huang Laogui also came forward to pick up the two in person. I see you two  You have a handsome face and a dignified appearance, and they are all great talents that are not born in the world. The old man speculates that you are Li Tang," and then pointed to the man with an ugly face, "You are the young master of the Chu family, Chu Tianwen."

    "Haha, Dean Huang has a clever plan, and the old man is also planning all directions. It's just that the old man praised it absurdly. It is true that Li Tang is here, but he is not a great talent born in the world."

    "I have practiced since I was a child, and I am not boasting about it. There is no one in the world who can surpass me in this hopeful kung fu. You two have five-colored heads and crape myrtle feet. If there are no accidents, there will be you in the world in the future."  Seats for two." The old gentleman said in a spirited manner, and Li Tang, who had never studied martial arts, tilted his head and looked at Chu Tianwen, wanting to learn from Chu Tianwen whether Wang Qi was true or not, Chu Tianwen smiled slightly  , nodded.

    "What's your address, Mr.?" Chu Tian asked forcefully to open his mouth, his words were blunt, as if he had exhausted all his strength to open his mouth, and said these words as hard as a stone.

    The old man didn't answer, but just stretched out a hand and grabbed Chu Tianwen's left hand. Chu Tianwen, who had been enduring the injury, suddenly twisted his face, and a powerful energy flowed continuously along his left hand  In his own body, Chu Tianwen subconsciously mobilized his already disordered energy to resist forcefully, but was surrounded by another wave of air from the old man, and the counterattack he was approaching the third-class master turned out to be like hitting the cotton in circles.  Couldn't make any waves.

    The powerful qi moves forward bit by bit along Chu Tianwen's meridians. In just a few breaths, Chu Tianwen's limbs and bones have been covered. Where has Chu Tianwen, who has always been competitive, suffered such humiliation?  , I saw that he tried hard to withdraw his left hand, and his right hand tried hard to hold it?Describe this person as the dew on the leaves at night, appearing quietly, and disappearing quietly when the sky is bright.  "

    The two said at the same time: "Is Zhang Xianren sure it is this person?"

    The exiled immortal laughed loudly and said, "If it's really him, I would like to meet for a while. It is rumored that he once entered the palace at night and stole the luminous pearl from the queen's pillow, and left a note saying "Dewdrops!"  There are tears, the queen flicked it lightly." The angry emperor immediately ordered the whole country to arrest him. It's really arrogant."

    "Sir, what about the safety of the students outside?" Li Tang couldn't help but panic when he heard Zhang Xianren say that the thief was so capable.

    "Don't worry, although the old man's strength is mediocre, it's not a problem to deal with a few thieves, and it's not a problem to protect the safety of the students, haha." Zhang Xianren laughed, and slightly comforted Li Tang who was worried about the safety of other students.

    At this moment, the bell of the college began to urge the students to enter the arena again.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Fifteen: No one is allowed to leave

    In the afternoon book session, under Chu Zhengcheng's opening remarks, no students came to ask questions. The female teacher, Ju Wanruo, concentrated on explaining the classics of sages and sages, many of whom had their own unique insights mixed in, and many students took notes immediately.  As soon as the book fair was over, someone stood at the gate of Xinglin and charged a high price for Ju Wanruo's lecture notes privately recorded by the students. Many students from poor families flocked to exchange for money.

    It's getting late, and the sunset will be intoxicated into red in the sky after listening to the book for a day.  Mr. Qingfeng Pei Xingzhi walked to Pei Yuanying's side and prepared to leave with Pei Yuanying. Pei Yuanying smiled slightly, and glanced back at Liu Tong, the envoy of Weizhen.  The leading yamen servant blocked the door and refused to let them go. The leading yamen servant shouted loudly: "Today, the crowd in Xinglin Academy is complicated. According to reports from Shangfeng, the second head of Maruo Mountain, the flying rat, is among you. It is okay to go out. We will check and search one by one to make sure.  It can only be released after it is correct.”

    Maro Mountain is located in the east of Lingxi Town, and there is a bandit den on it that specializes in road robbery. In recent years, the government has sent troops to suppress it, but those people are like rats in oil, and they can't be caught no matter what.  If so, he would not dare to enter Lingxi Town even if he lent ten of the courage of the second head of Maruo Mountain, not to mention the guards at the entrance of the city, but even the photo stickers needed for interrogation of passers-by.  No, so, where did the Xinglin Academy get some flying mice? This is just an excuse for Pei Yuanying to keep people.

    Who would dare to disobey the officials present?  Everyone is in a dilemma. There are not only students from all walks of life, but also wealthy businessmen from Yongping City and Jinyang City. Among them are the daughters of other families, and book boys of various numbers. The personnel are very complicated.  At this time, Pei Yuanying stood up and said to the distressed people: "You are all talents from all over the world. Mr. Qingfeng will go back to the mansion with the school captain in a while. If you want to talk to Mr. Qingfeng  Those who ask for advice can accompany us, the gate of the official mansion will be open for three days, if anyone wants to come to my Pei manor to serve, he will definitely come and refuse."

    Everyone was happy when they heard the words, and a person who was timid said: "Master Pei's intentions, I will take care of myself. However, most of us have no official status in the investigation by the government.  It's hard to follow the adults into the house."

    Pei Yuanying laughed three times, and said loudly to everyone: "What's the difficulty? We will leave the academy in a while, and you just need to follow. If they ask, they will say that they are visiting my house. I don't think they dare to do anything wrong."  Stop it, otherwise you will not give me Pei Yuanying face, just follow along boldly."

    Everyone thanked Pei Yuanying for his kindness, followed closely behind Pei Yuanying and walked out the door, before they could leave the door, a voice suddenly shouted: "I didn't kill Ju Wanruo in front of you, how dare you leave.  " After that, the man took out his dagger and rushed straight to the female gentleman behind the curtain who had just got up and hadn't left yet.

    At this time, only Li Tang, Chu Tianwen, Ju Wanruo and the assassin were in the Xuexian hall, and the rest were crowded in the courtyard to leave the academy.  Li Tang and Chu Tianwen were not in a hurry to leave Xinglin. Not only did Dean Huang ask them to find him after the book meeting was over, but also the female husband punished them to feed the fish in the pond.  After the meeting is over, I will go to meet Zhang Xianren for a while.

    Chu Tianwen, who hadn't escaped from the emptiness of the realm he had just broken through, had quick eyes and quick hands, kicked over the table and flew forward, the assassin smashed it with a punch and flew over to smash his own table, and then crossed his arms and put it on his chest  Blocking Chu Tianwen's blow, Chu Tianwen's restless aura burst out instantly, the assassin didn't wait for Chu Tianwen to make a move, he rushed to Chu Tianwen with a horizontal dagger, Chu Tianwen dodged backwards and pushed him to the ground.  At the steps, kicking his back foot, he punched the assassin fiercely. The assassin dodged and came towards Chu Tianwen's back with a wave of his back hand.

    Chu Tianwen lowered his body and gave a sweeping kick, but the assassin didn't like to fight, he jumped straight to the screen, and the dagger pierced straight through the screen curtain, revealing the female teacher Ju Wanruo behind the curtain.  At this time, Ju Wanruo was so frightened that his face was pale, and he sat down on the ground and kicked his legs back. Chu Tianwen also caught up in time, grabbed the ankle of the assassin standing on the podium with one hand and threw it behind him.  Turning around, he landed lightly on the ground. With a kick of both feet, he rushed towards Chu Tianwen again, and the two of them wrestled together again.

    The two fought from the hall all the way to the middle of the courtyard. The assassin's light body skills turned Chu Tianwen, who was capable of carrying a tripod, around. Chu Tianwen's attack could not even touch the corner of the assassin's clothes.  Tian Wen became more irritable, and soon showed his flaws. The assassin's dagger cut his chest.  .

    Hearing the sound of fighting in the Xuexian Hall, Wei Zhen made Liu Tong copy a knife that the yamen servant carried with him, and ran away from the gate.Jian Lu unconsciously knelt down, Ye Qinglu cried bitterly on the ground, and shouted on her back: "Master was wronged, you all know what Master is like, I was adopted by Master and his old man since I was a child, Master has worked hard all his life, for  The royal family of Qingcang devoted themselves to death, but at the end of the day, I was murdered by the empress of the Ju family of Chuyue.  After leaving the capital, I vowed to kill everyone in the Ju family to avenge my master, but unexpectedly I was stopped by you when I came to work in Lingxi Town, you guys who don’t know what’s right and wrong, don’t deserve to mention my master!”

    "Your name is Ye Wuhen."

    The exiled immortal suddenly asked a question, which caused Ye Qinglu to be taken aback. She didn't expect the old man in front of her to know her. Just now, the old man's words vaguely revealed that she knew her master.  Mr. Wang saw that the master had honored his disciple's wish and killed the Ju family!"

    "Hmph, you still want to kill people with me around. You are so courageous. Stay here tonight and chat with me." The Immortal lifted Ye Wuhen's neck into the back of the screen, leaving Li Tang and Chu in a daze.  Tian Wen and the two of them realized that it was getting late, and they agreed to come to the academy to talk to the dean tomorrow, and then they returned to the Chu family compound.

    After a group of students and wealthy businessmen fled in a panic, the fat butler of the Pei family led people to "siege and intercept", and all of them were invited to Pei Yuanying's school captain's mansion.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Sixteen: Chu Dingbian

    The Pei Mansion compound at night was extremely lively, even the atrium, which was originally not many people, was already full of people at this time. Pei Yuanying, who was very happy, was flushed at the moment.  He directly called all the famous cooks in the town to cook for them at home. For a while, the whole Pei Mansion could hear the sound of eating from inside to outside the house, even two streets away.

    However, Pei Yuanying didn't think it was over. Wei Zhen relieved Liu Tong from his dizziness, and brought the roster to Pei Yuanying. The guards at night deliberately avoided Pei's mansion, and they all obeyed Pei Yuanying's arrangement.  The surroundings of Xinglin Academy were closely monitored, and they were also curious about who the assassin who suddenly appeared in the crowd today was. They sent people in to investigate, but found nothing.  Pei Yuanying, who was worried about the safety of Li Tang and Chu Tian, ??inquired about the two people's movements in detail later, and Pei Yuanying felt relieved when she heard the housekeeper said that they were all safe and well.

    Li Tang and Chu Tianwen, who was injured in his chest, returned to the North Garden of the Chu family. Just as they were about to sit down and rest, they heard someone outside saying that Chu Dingbian had returned.  The wound on Chu Tianwen's wound broke free, and the blood gradually drenched his chest. However, the lights were sparse at night, and no one noticed that Chu Tianwen's wound had turned black.

    Chu Ding, who was busy all the way, returned to the house with the stars and the moon. After watching, the two greeted him and went out to meet Li Zongye in his guest room without looking back. At this time, Li Zongye was reading at night by candlelight.  , Seeing Chu Dingbian coming, he immediately greeted him, but Chu Dingbian quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hands.

    "Li Guogong, I really want to kill my younger brother. Twenty years ago, Lingxi never met again. The Duke has suffered in Lingxi Town these years. Chu's family is busy, so he never visited Li Guogong's house.  It is indeed a crime, and please don’t blame me if you have a lot of people.”

    Li Zongye was stunned by Chu Dingbian's words. He was secretly monitored by the censor in embroidered clothes. Anyone who was close to him was on the roster of the imperial court.  Make friends with yourself, otherwise this huge Chu family's family business may be brutally murdered.

    "I am no longer the Duke of the state. General Chu is safe and sound. If you have the heart, I will have the cheek to support you. Call me old brother."

    Hearing Li Zongye calling himself General Chu, Chu Dingbian was taken aback. Since the establishment of the Huanglan Dynasty, his Chu family army has been kept incognito and unknown to the world. How did Li Zongye, who was once a prince, know?  However, doubts are doubts, and we still have to treat each other with courtesy. Chu Dingbian said helplessly: "Well, respect is worse than obedience. A few days ago, Wen'er said in a letter that my brother's family encountered bad people, and I only regret that I am not in Lingxi Town. Li personally relieved his elder brother's worries, and later Wen'er said that he and his son had been brought into my residence to rest, no, I came back alone in the starry night after dealing with the outside matters, but I had a question in my heart, my Chu family has been hiding my name for nearly a hundred years, Now that I have gone through seven generations of generals, and I am the eighth generation, how does my brother know that I am a general?"

    Li Zongye laughed, and went forward to explain to Chu Dingbian: "General Chu forgot that Qingcang's embroidered clothing imperial history was created by this old man. What news in the world has been in charge of embroidered clothing for five years? Can I hide it from my eyes? Although Chu's army  It has been useless since its inception, and it has been hidden in the human world. When the old man was compiling the history books of the previous dynasty, he accidentally saw the early records of the general's army in a hidden place, and the page was also secretly hidden by the old man.  Come to think of it, the world probably knows that I and my son are the only ones in the Chu family army, but I have to say that the general's surprise attack on the enemy army twenty-five years ago was extremely beautiful, and it also made us defending the city  I was able to open the door and send out troops, and pursue them for five hundred miles."

    "Haha, my brother is worthy of being a man who once served as the Duke of the state. No one can match his ability. It is no wonder that he has not been amnesty by the court for more than ten years since he came to Lingxi Town. The court is also worried that your ability will endanger them, brother.  It's safe, but" Chu Dingbian frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, "Brother, please keep the matter of the Chu family army a secret. Brother also knows that what we are doing now is the dark dart business that is not on the table.  We accounted for half of all the dark darts of the Qingcang Dynasty, because we were afraid that the court would suspect our identities and pay up the remnants of our current dynasty. Brothers also want to survive. There are more than 8,000 men, women, children, and children in the Chu family.  I don’t want to see my brothers who have been with me all my life suffer great disasters in my lifetime, so I ask my brother to agree to my request, please.”

    Li Zongye, who was originally breezy and thin, suddenly aged a little when he heard this, his eyes gradually drifted away, and he murmured: "I'm just a dying old man now, how can I pierce the sky?"  , shooting myself in the foot, lifting a stone to shoot myself in the foot, the embroidered clothes censor founded by myself, was demoted by the news they handed over in the end, some words, some things, some people, I just want to bring these into the coffin now  , if you see Tang'er get rid of the guilt before you leave, that's the last thing you wantalright.  "

    "My brother is also a hard-working person."

    The two old people hugged each other under the moon. If someone saw them, they would definitely laugh at them. Chu Dingbian, who has always been majestic, sobbed and wiped a few tears. Li Zongye touched Chu Dingbian like a baby.  The back of the head, the whole scene is extremely weird.

    Li and Chu brothers did not follow Chu Dingbian to Li Zongye's door. They both felt happy that Chu Dingbian came back suddenly. The careful Li Tang thought that Chu Dingbian must have not eaten yet, so he ordered the kitchen to cook.  Some food was placed on the dining table in the living room, Li Tang was pouring wine in the living room, Chu Tian, ??who felt a little uncomfortable, went back to the room to rest, the two agreed to go to Xinglin Academy to find Dean Huang together tomorrow, and then go to pay a visit  Take a look at Zhang Xianren, so we can see how the peerless famous thief named Ye Wuhen is doing now.

    After a while, a shocking scene appeared in front of Li Tang's eyes. Two old guys walked in from the outside, shoulder to shoulder, talking and laughing. This was completely opposite to the father in his memory.  My father is always so kind, but there is a mystery hidden in his heart. Ordinary people can't figure out what his father is thinking. His father also looks friendly when interacting with outsiders.  It's nothing if two young men who are called brothers are hugging each other, but now it's two old men hugging each other, which made Li Tang, who was pouring wine, drop his jaw in shock, and even forgot to see that the wine glass had already overflowed  Come, it was Li Zongye who called out before Li Tang noticed that he was still pouring wine.

    The two old people sat next to each other, and Li Tang sat under them with black hair, pouring wine and food for them. The two old people talked and laughed, completely forgetting that Li Tang existed until Li Tang lightly  After a light cough, the two of them realized that there was still someone on the table, and Li Zongye immediately kicked Li Tang out.

    Li Tang, who "sleeped on the street", felt helpless. How did the two hit it off? It seemed that the old relationship was worse than his own son. Li Tang, who had nothing to do, sat quietly in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. He couldn't help but think of today.  What Zhang Xianren said at noon, Zhang Xianren said that his qigong kung fu is second to none in the world, and that he has five colors on his head. Chu Tian asked Ziwei on his feet, what is the sign of five colors?  Li Tang doesn't know, but Li Tang does know what Ziwei is. The current emperor is still diligent, and the people are still living and working in peace and contentment.

    Just as he was thinking, Li Tang raised his head and glanced at the bright and shining Ziwei star in the sky, and thought to himself, how is it possible, if such a Ziwei is at Chu Tianwen's feet, then the Chu family has the final say in this world?  Why bother with the shady dark dart business?  While speaking, he saw a shooting star flashing by in the distance at an extremely fast speed. The originally bright Ziwei star suddenly brightened and became gray in an instant. Li Tang was shocked and wanted to take a closer look.  What happened, I saw nine bright stars that are slightly darker than Ziwei Star slowly moving towards Ziwei Star from a distance, gradually enveloping Ziwei Star, but even if there are more dim stars, they can still emit strong light.  The light of Nine Stars covered Ziwei just for a moment, and the meteor also flew towards Ziwei Star. The nine bright stars seemed to be scattered by the meteor, leaving only one bright star that continued to approach Ziwei Star.

    The sky was abnormal, which made Li Tang's disbelief in Zhang Xianren's words became a little more suspicious. This made Li Tang couldn't help but look in the direction of Chu Tianwen's room, and his strong curiosity made Li Tang come quietly.  In front of the door of Chu Tianwen's room, he was about to knock on the door. He remembered that Chu Tianwen said that he was not feeling well and went back to rest in the room. Fortunately, he gave up knocking on the door and quietly stood by the window and looked into the room.

    The light in Chu Tianwen’s room was still on, and he could faintly hear the sound of Chu Tianwen practicing his kung fu from his room. Li Tang poked a hole in the window paper with his saliva and looked inside. The shirtless Chu Tianwen  There was a bloody wound on Tian Wen's chest. The wound had already turned black, but it slowly shrunk under Chu Tian Wen's continuous exercise.  Li Tang couldn't help looking at the soles of Chu Tianwen's feet, but Chu Tianwen was wearing shoes and couldn't see Ziwei.

    The footsteps of guards who were watching the night came gradually, and Li Tang rushed to the distance, pretending to be nonchalant, before the people came, and unknowingly came to the Xibing Pool, the stars can show their brilliance when there is no moon in the sky  , Reflecting the lights, Li Tang looked at the dark Xibingchi, maybe there were fish like Li Tang who couldn't sleep at night, spitting bubbles from time to time, and occasionally ripples appeared on the originally calm water.

    ?There was a town border soldier who sharpened his guns and armor in the Xibing Pool before going out for an expedition, so it is famous as Xibing. It is said that there was a red dragon in the pool, and it soared straight into the sky, so the water in the pool was red.  The only golden carp in Xibingchi had already been hit and eaten by Li Tang when he was joking with his maid, Lan Xin. It is said that the Huanglan dynasty was born to be soil, and the Qingcang dynasty was named wood, and Tukemu. The golden carp may belong to gold.  But I was eaten by myself, Chu Tianwen and Xiao Lanxin. The red dragon belongs to fire, and fire can restrain metal. These few lines of the Five Elements Virtue Theory are linked to so many dynasties and so many lives.  The mountains and rivers are still there today, and the people who were appointed by heaven are nowhere to be seen.

    "Whatever, if you can live freely for the rest of your life, I won't change for an emperor." Li Tang lightly threw a stone into the pond, turned around and walked towards the guest room of the Chu family where he was staying.??There are so many dynasties and so many human lives that are connected to each other. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are still there today, and the people appointed by heaven are not seen back then.

    "Never mind him, if I can live freely for the rest of my life, I won't change for an emperor." Li Tang lightly threw a stone into the pond, turned around and walked towards the guest room of the Chu family where he was staying.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Seventeen: Assassin Apprentice

    The next morning Li Tang didn't get up early, sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and ate the morning food brought by the Chu family, muttering in his mouth: "The two old men went away for some reason last night, and they didn't come back all night.  At this time, the young master of the Chu family should also be practicing martial arts in the martial arts hall, so there was no movement in the sun today.  Li Tang snorted a few mouthfuls casually, picked up the uneaten bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and sent it to Chu Tianwen's residence.

    The hole Li Tang cut out in the window paper last night was still there. He glanced inside the hole first. The candle on the table in Chu Tianwen’s room was completely burned, and the melted candle tears flowed everywhere along the candlestick.  Chu Tianwen was still practicing cross-legged exercises inside, but his face was pale, as if he had exercised too much.

    Li Tang gently opened the door and stood at the door and called out: "Brother Chu?"  Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is still hot, so hurry up and eat it while it's hot."

    Chu Tianwen still didn't answer, Li Tang put the porridge on the table and walked in, carefully looked at Chu Tianwen's forehead covered with beads of sweat, Li Tang was shocked, stepped forward, hugged Chu Tianwen and opened his mouth.  Want to shout, but at this time Chu Tianwen covered Li Tang's mouth to signal to keep quiet, Li Tang supported the weak Chu Tianwen and asked what's the matter, Chu Tianwen pointed to the  At the wounded place, the shocking wound has healed in sevens and eighties now, except for a black thread moving back and forth on the wound as if alive.

    "Last night, I found something was wrong. His dagger seemed to be coated with something. A normal knife would only hurt and bleed at most. I don't know why. There is always a black line on it.  It was forced out of the body, but this black line seemed to be alive. I blocked it up, and he ran down. If I didn't block him, he would slowly spread in my body. I tossed all night, and my body was exhausted.  I'm getting older, I'm actually exhausted from exhaustion," Chu Tianwen took advantage of the situation and lay down in Li Tang's arms, and suddenly became serious, "Ah, I didn't expect Brother Tang to be quite generous."

    "Fuck off, hurry up and drink the porridge first. Let's go to the academy and find out what's going on with Ye Wuhen, and ask him if he can get rid of this black line." Li Tang was annoyed  Seeing Chu Tian asked, it was really stinky and shameless, and he was still in the mood to make a joke with such a serious injury.

    The two drove their horses to Xinglin College in a hurry. The galloping horse set off from the west of the town and went straight through the mountain town of Lingxi. The horseshoes galloped, and Li Tang, the leader, shouted for pedestrians to give way, and soon came to Xinglin College.

    Xinglin College resumed the old book sound, the only difference is that there was a policeman standing at the door, the policeman did not embarrass Li Chu and the two of them, but asked them to write their names on the roster, with the excuse that  It was yesterday that a thief ran wild in Xinglin College. Fearing that some students would be framed by the villains, he was specially appointed to make a roster, and then hand it over to Dean Huang himself for verification, and it will be convenient for reference in the future.

    Chu Tianwen replied angrily: "Don't you know that the teachers who attend classes every day in the college don't know, and I need you to worry about it."

    Li Tang, who was worried about the black line on Chutianwen's chest, pulled Chutianwen, but Chutianwen didn't say anything more, the two hurried to Tingfengxuan, the door of Tingfengxuan was closed tightly, Li Tang hurriedly  Looking for someone to ask where the old man with the immortal style is now, but he was told that he had never seen the person with the immortal style, but now there is a cute old man hanging around the idiot next to Qingqian Pond, which made Li Chu  The two were at a loss as to what it meant to be an idiot, and what did the lovely old man say, but now that they didn't care about that much, they could only go to Qingqian Pool to find Immortal Zhang.

    As soon as I arrived at Qingqian Pool, I saw a strange scene. Zhang Xianren and the female teacher Ju Wanruo were playing chess in the pavilion beside Qingqian Pool.  The man's mouth was blocked, and when he saw Li Chu and the two coming, he yelled at them, Zhang Xianren turned his back to them, and asked softly, "Who is here?"

    Ms. Ju Wanruo smiled and said, "Here comes the fish feeder."

    "Huh?" Zhang Xianren looked back, "So it's the two little friends, don't be too busy, wait until Ju Jianizi and I finish this game of chess, we'll lose if we're too fast." Zhang Xianren  Scratching his head, he was not at all the fairy-tale demeanor he had when he was listening to Fengxuan that day, but now he looked like a casual old man.

    "Take it!" With Ju Wanruo's call, Zhang Xianren immediately jumped up from the stone bench, "It's not counted, this round is counted. I don't believe that I lose every round, and I will do it all over again." Then  With a wave of his hand, the black and white pieces are returned to the chess box.

    At this time, Changing Ju Wan seemed to be unhappy, she slapped the table and shouted: "You are quite a big old man, and you are still acting like a three-year-old kid learning chess, and you don't want to be old-fashioned, I am ashamed for you.  " Then he glanced at Li and Chu who were standing behind Zhang Xianren, jokingly?This move made me laugh out loud.

    "It's okay to laugh, you can still laugh when someone wants to kill you."

    "With your old man here, what am I afraid of? Not only do I have to laugh, but I also have to clap my hands and laugh, hahaha."

    Zhang Xianren tilted his head and glanced at Li Tang helplessly, "Now you know why you have to gag him and hang him up. If you dare to speak rudely, you can't beat me. I want to accept him as an apprentice, but he still refuses. It's really embarrassing."  It’s a shame, but fortunately there is no one around us, the question of who is his master has not been heard by outsiders, otherwise ten heads would not be enough to lose, don’t call me a fairy, it sounds awkward, call me Lao Zhang, or talk to me  Ju Xiaoniang called me old man like that, I'm used to being loose, and I panicked hearing people call me that way."

    "Old Zhang?"

    "Hey, that's right, I feel much more comfortable all of a sudden." The exiled immortal Lao Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to play chess with Ju Wanruo enthusiastically.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Eighteen: Feeding the Fish

    The eldest son of the Zheng family, Zheng Yaozu, is a well-known dandy in Lingxi Town. He bullies men and women and commits all kinds of crimes. Everyone in the town will take a detour when they see him.  When someone beat him, he was not only beaten, but also severely humiliated by others in front of many people, which made his face completely discredited. Zheng Yaozu hated him, hated himself for being incompetent and hopeless, and hated himself for being  So many people knelt down to Li and Chu and called them grandpa.

    However, in comparison, he hated Li Tang more, because he once went out of town privately with the escort team, but the escort team was not his own, but the Chu family's.

    The government did not recognize this, and Liu Tong, the envoy of Weizhen, issued an order to ask Zheng Sanyou, the patriarch of the Zheng family, to investigate the matter thoroughly and hand over the people behind the scenes who secretly escorted Li Tang out of the city.  He is in the business of the bodyguard bureau, and the head of the Zheng family is an honest man. He has never violated the discipline of the bodyguard for so many years, and even Zheng Sanyou, the smuggling business with hundreds of times the profit, didn't even look at it. How much money slipped away to Zheng  Sanyou didn't feel bad either, what he really cared about was the Zheng family's reputation.

    Full of desolation, Zheng Yaozu hid in the corner of his house and cried bitterly. Zheng Yaozu himself began to reflect on why he was in such a situation. The former Zheng Yaozu was not a playboy at all, and none of the students who could be selected by Huang Zongxi to enter Xinglin College were not pure in heart  , until he met Pei Yuanying.

    Zheng Yaozu was about the same age as Chu Tianwen, and he was the youngest among the four of them. Chu Tianwen followed the old Li Tang all day long. He was not afraid of anything, and his words often inadvertently hurt others  At that time, I was a kind-hearted child at that time, and I spent many happy times with the three of them who were like brothers. However, I don’t know why Pei Yuanying told herself in private that day that she wanted to play a game. The content of the game  It was to tease and sarcastically ask Chu Tian to see what this "big buffalo" looks like when he is angry.

    Ever since I asked Chu Tianwen to ask Big Bison, Chu Tianwen often spoke bad words to me. At first, I was really wronged. Pei Yuanying patted herself on the shoulder and told herself: "Don't be afraid, it's just a game. Big Bison has already taken the bait."  , then you stand by my side, my father is the commander of Jinyang, I cover you, they dare not beat you, at most they just scold you, this way the game is more fun, then you scold together with Li Tang  When hitting fish, as long as Li Tang wins, he will scold him for killing creatures. If I win, you will praise me for my skillful technique. Look at the expressions and movements of the two of them. Let me tell you, it's fun.  "

    Countless times of cynicism, countless times of flattering Pei Yuanying, I actually let this habit settle in my bone marrow, follow the trend, follow the trend, bully the weak and fear the strong These bad habits have been with me until now, from the good baby in the neighborhood to the present.  Everyone shouted and beat the playboy who ran away when he met him.  However, the matter has come to this point, and it can no longer be undone.

    He hates Li Tang. Li Tang's going out of town privately made the government keep an eye on his family. The head of the bodyguard, Zheng Sanyou, claimed that he went out to escort the bodyguards, but he was actually negotiating with the government all the time.  Suffering cannot be spoken, grievances cannot be complained, everything can only be held back.

    Thinking of this, Zheng Yaozu couldn't pour out a ton of bitter water in his heart, he could only flow down the tears line by line. I don't know how long it has been like this, Zheng Yaozu's voice has become hoarse, and both eyes are swollen  At this moment, Steward Zheng, who came to look for his young master, came and saw that his young master had already wiped away his tears and stood facing the wall with his hands behind his back.

    "Young master, Captain Pei just sent someone to the mansion to deliver a message to the young master. He said that Xinglin students are already under his control. Now there is a big event that he wants to do. He wanted to ask the young master if he would like to participate together. He also said that  This time, the young master will definitely become famous, let the young one come and ask the young master what he means."

    Zheng Yaozu replied with his hoarse voice: "Understood."

    "Master, the Pei family is in the living room right now, and I want you to reply immediately."

    "I said I knew it! Hurry up and get out!"

    Butler Zheng stepped back out of the sight of the young master of the Zheng family, shook his head and waved his hands and sighed inwardly. Zheng Yaozu was a child brought up by himself. When he was a child, Zheng Yaozu was innocent and treated his servants very well. In summer, he saw his family watering  The gardener in the garden was sweating profusely, and the young master would personally bring a cup of sour plum soup to him. Who would not feel that he liked this young master from the bottom of his heart? When the master sent the young master to the world-famous Xinglin Academy, he felt his status  It seems that they have all been promoted, although he is just a small butler of the Zheng family, Zheng Yaozu, a student of Xinglin, said that his face is full of glory, and he still thinks that the young master in the future will either serve as an official, or he will also become a generation of writers.  Everyone, but within a few years, Master Guangjing began to stop being so hurtful, and he began to treat his servantsBeside the clear and shallow pool of Xinglin College, that's right, Pei Yuanying was going to find Li Tang, wanted to see what Li Tang was doing now, and what was going on in his mind, thinking of this, Pei Yuanying waved his whip a few times in a hurry, and the horse under his crotch was like an arrow  general march.

    The students of Xinglin College are studying and attending class at this time. The yamen policeman standing at the door saw Pei Yuanying coming from a distance and hurried forward to help rein in the horse. Pei Yuanying turned over and got off the horse without even looking at the policeman.  He ran towards the college and ran straight to the gate of the backyard, but instead of going in directly, he hid behind the gate and looked towards Qingqianchi.

    He saw Li Tang holding a fish food bag following Ju Wanruo, saw Chu Tianwen fetching water to make fish food from the bank, and watched Pei Yuanying's whim and lost his passion, and the sudden exhaustion hit Pei Yuanying like  He had no strength. He couldn't believe that Li Tang and the others were actually feeding the fish. He didn't know where yesterday's assassin went. He sent several people to investigate secretly but they didn't find any traces. Maybe he guessed wrong.  Alright.

    Pei Yuanying walked towards the gate of Xinglin College in desperation, grabbed the rein and led the horse slowly towards her Pei Mansion on the street.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Nineteen: Obedient Children

    In the pavilion by the shallow pool, Ju Wanruo set up another chess game and invited Li Tang to play chess together. The exiled immortal Lao Zhang stepped aside and asked Li Tang and Ju Wanruo to play chess face to face, while he faced Ye Wu who was tied to the pavilion pillar.  Mark worked a lot.

    He stretched out his hand and broke off a willow branch from the willow tree by the pool, and carefully wet it in the clear and shallow pool. After carefully confirming that everything was wet, he slowly lifted it up, and raised his hand towards Ye Wuhen.  Whipping, but Lao Zhang didn't use his vitality, just relying on the strength of his old man to wave the willow branches in his hands, and specially picked those tricky and painful places to beat, even Ye Wuhen, who had body protection, was also beaten  The veins on the small willow branch popped out, and his face turned red after a while.  Chu Tianwen, who was "watching the battle" on the side, couldn't help but gritted his teeth because he felt the same way.

    When Lao Zhang gets tired, he rests for a while and watches the chess game between the two. Although his own chess skills are not as good as Ju Wanruo's, he still likes to point out the country, and Ju Wanruo is so angry that he grabs the willow stick in Lao Zhang's hand and is about to swing it.  Old Zhang dodged left and right to let Ju Wanruo's strike miss, and Ju Wanruo angrily folded the wicker into several pieces and threw it aside.

    "Girl, I didn't mean you, the girl is so angry," Lao Zhang sat down, and saw Li Tang lose a piece, "No, no, how can this chess be played like this? There is such a big piece here.  Chess piece, you don’t play and eat, but go to the rear to stabilize your position, you are too conservative, alas, what a stinky chess basket, you will lose if you do this.”

    "Shut up, old man. If you keep talking nonsense, I'll ask Dean Huang to stop your meal. It's really a gentleman who watches chess without saying a word. He still doesn't understand this truth at such a long age." Ju Wanruo was angry, but  There is nothing to do with him, only verbal attacks.

    "Li Tang, don't, don't, oops," Lao Zhang couldn't help but said again when he saw that Li Tang's chess was not in the same place as his favorite, "How can this chess be played like this? I'm really angry. Why don't you draw it?"  This bastard is happy."

    Just as he was talking, Lao Zhang went to grab the wicker. The wicker that had already been broken into several sections shook lightly in Lao Zhang's hand and became a new one, but there were some air mechanisms in it to connect the broken parts tightly, lifting the wicker.  Just as he was about to swing his hand down, he saw Ye Wuhen closed his eyes tightly and was ready to bear the blow, but Lao Zhang stopped smoking instead, and asked with interest with the willow stick in his hand, "Do you know it hurts?"

    Ye Wuhen nodded hurriedly.

    "I'm going to put you down, do you agree or not?"

    Ye Wuhen, who had already suffered enough, widened his eyes and nodded like a pounding garlic.

    "What if I let you down and you yell so much, no, I can't let you down yet."

    With tears in Ye Wuhen's eyes, he shook his head hastily.

    "Stop barking?"

    Ye Wuhen nodded.

    "Then let you go. If you dare to bark again, I will tie you to the shallow pool and soak for three days and three nights to make you clean."

    The wicker in Lao Zhang's hand snapped the rope with a light wave. Ye Wuhen was worthy of being an assassin. He turned over and landed steadily, and stood there shaking hands and feet that had been bound for too long.  However, he didn't run away. I'm afraid he had used all the escape methods when he was arrested yesterday, and he couldn't escape Lao Zhang's palm no matter what.  In front of Zhang.

    "I originally wanted to take you in as an apprentice. Jiang Tian and that old ghost didn't break through the barriers to enter the heavenly realm before they died. They were killed by someone. It's really stupid," Lao Zhang looked at the blind-eyed man in front of him.  Ye Wuhen, the clear dew of the gods, continued to say to himself: "You are such a stubborn donkey, how can Jiang Laogui compare with me, I don't know how much better than him, let you be an apprentice.  I don’t want to, my brain is still stuck, I don’t know where your master is in the court now? You still lick your face and yell at your master here, thinking that you have lived a long time or don’t want to avenge your master? Alas,  What an ass."

    Unexpectedly, Ye Wuhen knelt down and called out master, which surprised the two chess players. They looked over here, Lao Zhang raised his eyebrows when he saw their expressions, and said with a triumphant smile:  "Hey, now I know I'm calling Master, it's too late, hey, I won't accept it, go cry yourself, I won't let you lose face."

    "I implore master to take in his disciples and teach me skills so that I can avenge my master."

    "Who is your master? If your master is dead, I won't accept you. Want me to work for that dead Jiang old ghost? There is no way."

    The exiled immortal Lao Zhang's childish temper has come up, he just refuses to accept him, he can do whatever he wants, let himself lose face and want himself to be taken advantage of, how can he only think about good things.

    It was Ju Wanruo who stood up, "Old man, tell me about you. Last night, you cried and shouted to accept someone as an apprentice. If he refused, he tied him up. Now he kowtows and calls you master, but you  No more, no wonder Dean Huang said?I went to get water to make, I went to wash my face and come over slowly, it made the old man so angry that I got a headache, don’t be lazy, I want to feed the fish in the whole pond.  "

    Li and Chu respectfully said yes, and then the three divided their labors to find tools. Li Tang took out a sack from the woodshed, Chu Tianwen borrowed a bucket from the kitchen, and Ju Wanruo went back to the room to change.  After tidying up the clothes, they returned to the backyard. Looking at Ju Wanruo, Li and Chu couldn't help but marvel at her prosperous face. She was such a beauty.  There was a burst of chestnut on the top of each person's head, and the two of them came out of the expression of being intoxicated by the beauty of the sky just after suffering the pain.

    Ju Wanruo led the way, Li Tang followed after holding the fish food in the sack, Chu Tianwen fetched water from the pond, and served the fish food on the stone table in the pavilion.  He was punished only for those who had heard of the fish-shooting technique. While curious about the fish-shooting technique, he stood by the pool with fish food in his hand, and threw it hard at the carp that had just spit bubbles. The fish immediately scattered in shock.  While fleeing, Li Tang behind couldn't help laughing.

    Ju Wanruo looked back at Li Tang, who was laughing at her, blushed, cleared her throat and said to herself, "You were asked to feed the fish because you were punished for hitting the fish. How can you feed the fish if you don't hit the fish? What do you think?"  Yeah, haha.?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 20 Are They Two My Apprentices?

    Huang Zongxi, who had just returned from the Lingxi county magistrate's mansion, was angry, obviously he was angry at the county magistrate's mansion, he hurried back to Tingfengxuan, and sat down heavily in front of the exiled immortal Lao Zhang, without any hesitation.  Unceremoniously snatching Lao Zhang in front of him, he took a big gulp of tea before he had time to drink it, and then spit it all out in one gulp.

    "Bah, bah, bah, you want to scald me to death, you old ghost Zhang just didn't have any good intentions, and sincerely tormented me, didn't you?"

    "What are you talking about, old man Huang, I didn't come to try the tea my apprentice poured for me, and you just wasted it for nothing. You have the nerve to say something wrong with me here with an old face."

    "Hehe, I have taken in apprentices, are they the two kids I told you about?"

    "Didn't you just listen to my guidance and where to practice it?" The exile immortal pointed to Ye Wuhen who was practicing body skills.

    "If I didn't have any selfish intentions to ask you to receive the two of them, you old bastard, you can accept a wrong apprentice at such an age, and I don't know who it is. Li Zongye was assassinated that night and took a sword at my door.  I did it all night before, and I was so scared that I didn’t sleep well all night.”

    "Hehe, isn't it because you always forget things when you get older?" The exile immortal smiled and covered it up, "You said it was the two of them earlier, I was afraid that you would not like to rob you of your apprentice, I think that Chutian asked just now  Meng Shengyong, I only gave him a little chance, let alone Li Tang, such a good martial arts embryo, I didn't dare to get involved, it's a pity," Lao Zhang took a look and hummed on the sidelines  Ye Wuhen, who was practicing kung fu, didn't get angry, he just ran forward and kicked, "It's cheap for you kid."

    "Master, why did I make you angry again? You have kicked me three times in just a short while. If I don't tell you about my body, I can change it." Ye Wuhen wanted to cry, but racked his brains to guess.  I don't know what is the reason for Lao Zhang this time.

    "I just wanted to test you, and you fell into the trap. Didn't you tell me to call you master, and you are still calling here, you boy, watch your feet! If you dare to hide, don't run, stop for me!"

    Huang Zongxi watched the old and the young chasing and fighting in the courtyard, and his worries became more and more overwhelming. When the county magistrate Lingxi left yesterday, he called him to drink tea, and he finally dragged on all morning to help Li Tang.  After the relief was completed, he left to go. Mingli said he was drinking tea, but in fact he was under house arrest. He sat face to face with the county magistrate. At first, they chatted about some romantic things. After a while, the master came and passed on something. The county magistrate left  He never came back, and arranged soldiers to guard the gate to prevent him from going out. He said that the county magistrate would come in a while, but it didn't take long for the sky to darken. If the county magistrate didn't show up, he couldn't violate the curfew, so he had to stay in the county government office.  Who would have thought that the next day would come soon.

    In the early morning of the next day, Lingxi county magistrate came to tell him a storybook with a roster in hand. Students from all over the world rushed to participate.  Thinking: How can the family of the current empress be underestimated?  It's just that she doesn't want to make public and doesn't want to reveal her identity.

    Seeing that the county magistrate in front of him didn't intend to keep him too much, he hurried back to the academy after saying goodbye.

    "Old ghost Zhang, you are still playing there, why don't you hurry up and see what the two of them are doing, don't hurry up and take these two apprentices, you are waiting for dinner."

    "Oh yes," Lao Zhang stopped chasing, seeing Ye Wuhen, who was getting more and more angry, became even more angry, waved a wave of air towards Ye Wuhen, looked at Ye Wuhen  Lao Zhang, who was on his back, felt a little relieved, and said to Ye Wuhen, "Come with me, and I will take you to see your senior brother and second senior brother."

    Ye Wuhen was overturned by the air wave, and his head felt dizzy for a while, so he had to follow Lao Zhang.

    Lao Zhang led Ye Wuhen to Qingqian Pond to look for them. Huang Zongxi walked slowly behind. Huang Zongxi who had just reached the door of the backyard shouted: "Xiao Tang, Xiao Wen, come quickly, I found you a  Relying on the mountain." The sudden shout startled Lao Zhang, and he was about to give him a chestnut when he turned around, but it was Ye Wuhen who stopped him, the unreliable master who picked up halfway, and then gave up.

    The three Li and Tang by the clear and shallow pond had already fed the fish and walked around the pond. They were talking and laughing as they set out on the road, knowing that none of them dared to bend down, for fear that their hands would be itchy and picked up a stone and listened to it.  Upon hearing Dean Huang's shout, the three of them immediately walked towards Lao Zhang and the others.

    "Where did the dean go, but brother Chu and I can find it easy."

    "Hey, it's easy to find. Since you came here today, I haven't heard you mention a single hair of Dean Huang, so I'm ashamed to say it."

    Ju Wanruo glanced at the hypocritical Li Tang and curled her lips, thinking that the two of them were not frank at all.

    Lao Zhang, the exiled immortal, kicked Ye Wuhen over again, "Go quickly and meet your two senior brothers, and we will call you that in front of outsiders from now on," pointing at Li Wuhen again.The more he asked, the more he talked, and he wanted to express the mystery he had just realized. Ye Wuhen didn't even look at him when he heard him say this, because he knew a long time ago that the practice is to compete with the world.  After you synchronize your own cultivation with the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth will not reject it. There is no good way to practice at the two levels of cultivation before entering the sky and so on, except to study hard, practice hard and strive to become stronger. However, once you start to step into the sky and wait for everything  Changed, and began to really understand the meaning of martial arts. Today, Lao Zhang just skipped the step of contending with the heaven and the earth, and jumped directly into the avenue where he can feel the movement of the heaven and the earth.

    It was already night, Huang Zongxi went to the kitchen to find some food and came to the Qingqian Pool for everyone to eat. Ju Wanruo, who had been hungry for a day, still ate in an orderly manner, chewing slowly, while Chu Tianwen ate voraciously  At this moment, Li Tang also woke up leisurely. He couldn't control his strength for a while, he just wanted to stand up, but he flew up all of a sudden, and just wanted to go forward, but he jumped far away, attracting people around  Huang Ju exclaimed for a while, only Chu Tianwen and Ye Wuhen laughed, Li Tang tried to walk slowly and then gradually mastered the method of control, and then sat down to eat with them.

    Ju Wanruo put down the bowl and chopsticks, and asked Chu Tian with a smirk: "You just surprised the fish in Qingqian Pond, and punished you to feed the fish by yourself tomorrow, Li Tang is relieved."

    Chu Tian spit out the rice in his mouth after asking, "No way, I provoked someone."

    caused a table of people to laugh

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 21: Chu Tian Asks Is It a Pig?

    In the early morning, there were only a few shops that served morning food that were open, and the shopkeepers opened the doors and set up tables to wait for the guests.  Tang was sitting alone at the booth eating a bowl of steaming Yangchun noodles. Li Tang, who was extremely hungry, started to eat without caring about his image.

    After Li Tang woke up late last night from the meditation, he immediately obeyed the order to find Lao Zhang, the exiled immortal. Lao Zhang looked at his achievements with satisfaction, and then taught him the Taoist method of clearing the mind and calming the mind, and cultivating the body.  He also asked him to tap his left tooth thirty-six times to ring the sky bell if he was uneasy, and he could tap his teeth up and down thirty-six times to ring the sky drum in daily practice, so as to cultivate his body and mind, so as to avoid external dust.  When he was in danger, he tapped his right tooth thirty-six times to awaken his potential to protect himself. By the way, he was given an unknown book of swordsmanship, but he was not given a good sword.

    After eating a bowl of Yangchun noodles in a hurry, Li Tang still felt hollow in his belly after being cut by Lao Zhang Yijing, so he asked the store for another bowl and swallowed it.  Xiao Lanxin walked over from a distance, sat down directly opposite Li Tang and smiled at him, which embarrassed Li Tang who was still eating noodles, and bit off the section of noodles in his mouth  .

    "Eat, keep eating. I also want to see what a scholar looks like after devouring it. Boss, give this guest officer three more bowls of Yangchun noodles."

    "You don't go to take care of it so early in the morning, what do you do with your flowers and plants?"

    "Oh, don't mention it soon, the flowers and plants that bloomed during the Qingming Festival are almost withered now, and a large number of petals have fallen all over the ground. It hurts to see it, and I came out to relax. I happened to meet you."

    "I think you are afraid of working and skipping work. I guess your aunt and the others are still sweeping in the backyard of Beiyuan. You sneak out, and then sneak back when they finish their work.  I thought the clothes were perfect without anyone noticing, but your aunt and the others felt sorry for you, a little girl, deliberately let you out, and after you went back, they pretended to scold you and it was over."

    Xiaolan's eyes turned wildly, and she thought carefully about what she had often done before, and it turned out that it was exactly the same as what Li Tang said.  Li Tang, who had finished eating the noodles in the bowl before him, was feeling very angry. Just at this moment, the store brought the three bowls of Yangchun noodles that he ordered just now, and Xiao Lanxin picked up a bowl and threw it heavily in front of Li Tang.  , The soup spilled all over the table, and cursed: "Hurry up, you won't be able to stop your mouth when you eat." Li Tang had no choice but to pick up the bowl of noodles and began to eat slowly.

    No matter how hungry you are, you will always be full, and the shop owner is honest and kind, and every bowl of noodles is filled to the brim. Li Tang was already belching after eating three bowls.  He was full just after eating half of the bowl of Yangchun noodles. Looking at the remaining bowl and a half of noodles, Li Tang gloated and looked at Xiao Lanxin who had innocent eyes and annoyed face.

    Xiaolan saw through Li Tang's weakness, took out a few copper coins from her pocket and patted them on the table: "Shopkeeper, pay the bill!"

    "Thank you, Miss Lan Xin, for inviting me to have dinner. I'm sure you'll be full after just one meal."

    "Slick-tongued, no wonder the young master's brother has been out of tune since you came."

    "Tell me, why am I out of tune? Your young master's brother has seen the world with me. The fish-hunting skills of the Xinglin Shuhui are so powerful."

    "Get out, it's okay if you don't say anything, it's because of your fish-killing technique that the young master brother was punished. In the final analysis, you are the culprit."

    "Ha, it's just what your young master was supposed to do, and it just so happens that I'm here."

    "You don't come here anymore. You don't even know what people call you after the book fair is over. They all call you 'Carp Talent'. Carp, isn't that ridiculous enough?"

    "No matter how big or small you are, you are still a wit. Carp, it turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm. You can tell me whether you should praise me or scold me."

    Xiao Lanxin didn't answer him, but murmured words that no one could hear clearly, Li Tang didn't rush back, and took Xiao Lanxin who was "a meal" to wander around, and there were people who placed jewelry.  At the booth, Xiao Lanxin went to pick it up. After picking and choosing, she finally fell in love with a butterfly hairpin, but she refused to buy it. Li Tang tried to drag her away several times, but Xiao Lanxin refused to leave. She took the butterfly hairpin  Put it on the head and asked Li Tang if he was good-looking. Li Tang said he was not good-looking, and Xiao Lan scolded him heartily.  With the help of Chu Tianwen's reputation, it can be regarded as getting one on credit.

    Satisfied, Xiaolan ran forward with a beating heart, and Li Tang behind him shook his head and sighed bitterly: "I didn't expect the kindness of this meal to be repaid so quickly.?, this made Li Tang see clearly, even his eyes were slightly blue.  After Lao Zhang's baptism, Li Tang's skill has reached the sky step by step to the human spirit pond state, which is slowly approaching the human Nascent Soul state.  cold.

    "I'm sorry for being rude. I don't know if my husband is at home. Please forgive me. I don't know if my father is here. I have been searching for the whole afternoon. I have searched all over the Chu family's Beiyuan but I can't find it. If you know, please let me know."  , so that I can greet my father."

    The man turned his head and continued to be busy with the matter in hand, without turning his head, he said: "I don't have your father here, leave quickly, don't disturb me to study the military formation."

    "Oh, thank you sir for letting me know. Excuse me. I don't know your name, so I can come to my door to sue in the future."

    The man turned his head and took another look at Li Tang, looked at it with great interest, and then slowly said: "Li Tang, a native of Dongshan, his father Li Zongye, was an official in the Qingcang Dynasty to the cabinet, and he was named the Duke of the State.  Later, he was framed by gangsters and exiled to Lingxi in the mountain town.  Entering the Chu family, the head of the Chu family came back overnight and got very drunk with Li Zongye, and then picked up Li Zongye for a trip when the weather was still unclear. Before leaving, he was quite secretive, leaving only a letter to the young master of the Chu family, and  Ask Li Tang to come to the Xuantang of the Chu Family to serve as the assistant to the head of the hall."

    Li Tang was shocked when he heard the man with his back turned to him slowly tell some secrets that he didn't know, and quickly asked: "Who is the man, sir, and how can he know so much about my life experience."

    "Are you really Li Tang?" The man was turning around to look at Li Tang who was bowing to the ground in front of him. He said something unhappily and then ignored him.  Is it?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 22: Xuan Tang of the Chu Family

    Chu Tianwen, who came back early, was not unfounded. As early as when he and Li Tang were about to straddle to Xinglin College, someone reported that Chu Dingbian had left home. Chu Tianwen thought he was just going out.  , even if I and my father are not at home in the huge Chu family, it’s fine.  The family will not panic.

    Although the family has accumulated some paperwork in the past few days, they are all trivial matters. Chu Tianwen ignores them and throws them aside.  The point also faded away after he succeeded, Chu Tianwen touched the area between his brows, trying to re-experience the physical comfort of the burst of vitality, but he couldn't find it no matter what, he even felt very tired, Chu Dingbian before leaving  He had already opened and read the letter he left for himself, and he took Li Zongye and the two of them to the rivers and lakes. His father's kung fu with the Overlord Spear was more refined than his own, and the skills of a human being in the Nascent Soul Realm should be able to protect Li Zongye  Don't be fooled by outsiders.

    Chu Tianwen, who was slumped on the armchair, couldn't help stretching. Last night, he negotiated with the exiled immortal Lao Zhang and went to sleep until dawn. As soon as the curfew was lifted, he hurried home to deal with all the miscellaneous affairs of the family.  It's the sky waiting for the spiritual realm, and I'm so tired that I don't feel tired. It's just that the sun in the near summer makes people lazy. It would be great if it could be like this all the time. If Brother Tang didn't have the monitoring of the local government, he should have  How wonderful, I will take him to the rivers and lakes that I have never been to.  The beauties in Jinyang City in the northwest are all heroic and heroic, but it's a pity that Brother Tang can only be imprisoned in Lingxi Town.

    Since Li Tang came to the Chu family, I have not dealt with local officials once or twice. Most of them were fooled.  If it weren't for the internal disharmony of those officials who put him under house arrest, I'm afraid they would have made a big mess.

    There are nearly 2,000 men in the Chu family, including five to six thousand people including old and young women and children, and there are also about 8,000 people in the sub-helms scattered in various towns and cities in the world.  Besides, there are no idlers except those who really can’t work. Although Brother Tang is a guest, if he lives at home and has nothing to do all day long, he will not be troubled by those who spread gossip. Just a local official is enough for him.  People and people are "stabbing knives" in the back, and this wall of mine is simply leaking from top to bottom.

    According to his father's instructions, let Li Tang go to Xuantang to take up the post of deputy. Every military division in Xuantang has a deputy, but only that person does not have one. Don't even think about it. Father means to follow that person. Originally, he wanted to find someone with experience  A rich teacher is enough, but father's life is hard to do.

    Although that person is currently the actual person in charge of Xuantang, Li Tang can learn a lot from him, but it is still extremely risky. He always has unexpected tasks for his deputy to do, and many masters have lost their lives because of this.

    Thinking of this, Chu Tianwen got up and walked towards the blue gate.

    "Chu Tianhan! Chu Tianhan! Are you at home? Let me know when you are home. Your brother Chu Tianwen came to see you."

    Chu Tianwen pushed open the gate and stood in the courtyard making noise, when he heard a loud "boom" inside, Chu Tianwen rushed in, only to see a man with a face as black as coal standing there in a daze  .

    "Hahaha, Chu Tianhan, Chu Tianhan, you are still doing your stupid research. What are you researching? It has been blown up a few times. It's the third time I've seen it."

    Seeing that the man was not angry, he walked to the vanity table beside him and began to wash his face and hands, and replied coldly while wiping his hands: "If it weren't for your intrusion, it would have been possible, and besides, I am your elder brother.  "

    "Okay, big brother, hey, I said Chu Tianhan, did father write to you during this time?"

    "came."

    "Then I don't need to say any more, you already know what I'm here for, those fellows in Motang are all looking forward to you, you alone are enough to command our family's three halls, I, the young master, deserve it, alas, not as good as you  Ah, not as good as you."

    "What do you mean."

    "It's nothing else, big brother. I just came to see you. The person who is coming is my good brother. Can you take care of him? Don't always be the same as before. Get a deputy and let you straighten your braids.  If I make you tormented enough, I will tear down your yard and let my father remove you from your post."

    "cannot."

    "Don'tI wandered around Xixi Town all morning, and I was dragged to meet my mother, so I came back late.  "

    "The big stupid fish and silly carp you mentioned is my brother Tang!" Chu Tianwen couldn't help but widen his eyes in surprise.

    "No, brother young master, you are necrotic, so I won't play with you anymore, hum."

    "Hey, Xiao Lanxin, I didn't mean that, hey, come back soon!"

    Chu Tian asked why Xiao Lanxin couldn't call back after seeing her going away, so he couldn't help cursing inwardly: "Brother Tang, you are really capable of causing trouble, why did you go away with Xiao Lanxin's soul, no wonder you have been here for more than ten years.  Han Sheng'er, who has only met a few times, is devoted to you, it turns out that Tang Geer, your personal charm is so strong that even my maid of the Chu family is tempted, oh, you can do it."

    At this moment, a person from Motang wearing tights came to the Huanxi Pavilion, "My lord, Li Tang found out that his father Li Zongye is not in his residence today, and he has already started asking everyone in the North Garden of the Chu family.  Tell people when you see them."

    "Ah, Tang Geer is Tang Geer. I discovered the problem when I came back. It's nothing. Uncle Li just followed his father to go to the rivers and lakes to watch the wind and rain. Er" Chu Tianwen hesitated for a moment, and then said: "  Order to go down and lead Tang Geer over there, let Tang Geer find out the mystery of it, go down."

    Chu Tianwen raised his hand and pointed, the direction was the residence of his elder brother Chu Tianhan.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 23: A Business Talk

    It is almost summer, and the willows on the bank of an unknown river outside Lingxi Town have already pulled out their branches and leaves, and the trees have also grown yellow-green leaves exuding vitality.  It didn't make Zheng Yaozu calm down, on the contrary, he was more and more annoyed by the chirping birds on the treetops.

    Ever since Pei Yuanying sent someone to talk to him, Zheng Yaozu's heart has become more and more irritable. Although he is a little stupid, it is impossible for people to be stupid all the time.  Bitter, there will always be a day when you understand, Pei Yuanying obviously used herself as a bully, but it's a pity that she made friends carelessly, and met this despicable and vicious Pei Yuanying, but he is an official, and there are three thousand in the Zhennan school Weiying.  The people and horses are for him to drive.

    When he was still studying in the school, Pei Yuanying was not an official of the imperial court. The commander of Jinyang made Pei Sisheng work hard to make him a captain. When he first became a colonel, he went to celebrate with joy, and even his family members  I also thought that since I became an official, the family's revitalization is expected, and the road of darts will be expanded a lot in the future. However, everything is illusory.  The relationship between the temple students is in collusion with the officials of the Northwest. Although he is a school captain, he has good hands and eyes. He drove himself to ask Li Tang Chutian to fight against them, but he often appeared in front of the two of them and called him brothers. He asked him many times  The reason, but he smiled without answering.

    "It would be great if Li Tang could let go of the past. With his ingenuity, he can definitely keep my Zheng family from being annexed, but how is it possible? I wanted to go up and beat him a few days ago, and I blamed my dandyism.  I can't help it, I can't get off the tiger now, what should I do." Zheng Yaozu murmured looking at the peacefully flowing river in front of him.

    "Young master, what's the matter with you?" Steward Zheng who was on the side saw through Zheng Yaozu's thoughts, and hurried forward to ask.

    "Boss Zheng, am I being too mean?"

    "Master, what are you talking about, you are the young master of our Zheng family no matter what."

    "Just tell the truth, I'm not so unreasonable."

    "Is this true?" There was a bright flash in Zheng Butler's eyes, and he didn't know whether it was reflected by facing the sun or reflected from the bottom of his heart.

    "Just say whatever you want, I know what kind of person I am."

    "Master, then forgive me for being disrespectful to you." Steward Zheng nodded and lowered his eyebrows, but his eyes kept looking up to see the current state of his young master. Seeing that Zheng Yaozu was not angry, he continued: "Master, you are not bad now."  It's so simple, now those ordinary people in Lingxi Town who have no power or power will run away when they hear your name, not to mention seeing you, as if you are that man-eating tiger.  People never beat, scold and punish us, and even serve us a bowl of water with their own hands. Although the water is weak, the kindness is long.  I brought it up with one hand, and I watched you step by step to get to where you are now, young master, what happened to you, we want the old young master who often served us water when working with the servants,  Don't want that frightening young master!"

    Steward Zheng's voice trembled more and more as he talked about it. At the end, he was already in tears. Zheng Yaozu didn't turn around to look at him, but just stared at the river in a daze. He didn't expect his reputation to be even more miserable than he imagined.  When she was ten years old, Pei Yuanying took her to see the world and met many local tyrants and gentry sons. At the age of twelve, she went to brothels with the rich young men in the town.  Steward Zheng had a red palm print on his face Now he is twenty-two years old, a little older than Pei Yuanying in terms of age, but he is indeed the least human among the four of them.

    "How long is the time limit given by the Pei family?" Zheng Yaozu sighed, after all, some things cannot be delayed, and the people will not be able to fight against the officials.

    "If you go back to the young master, there are still three days left. In the past few days, people from the Pei family have come to urge them almost every day, and they have been stopped by the little one."

    "He's in a hurry, why are you in a hurry? You obviously have such a strong background, and almost no one can compete with you in our northwest Cangzhou area. Why do you keep staring at me?"

    "Master, should we tell them what to say? Our family is in business, so why should we be bullied by them?" Steward Zheng wiped away his tears, gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to crush them.

    "No, we have to go. After all, our family is just a family in Lingxi Town. His Pei family has a commanding officer in the town. Let's obey the order, set up the car, and leave."

    Returning from the outskirts of town??All matters big and small are taken care of by my father, and my father has been away all year round to guard the darts himself. I have no chance to dabble in it. Of course, I have told my father that I want to take over the business of the darts. First, to inherit the family business, and second, to get rid of  Pei Yuanying's control, but his father was very angry when he learned of his dude's behavior, and scolded him not to touch the family's bodyguard business.

    Even so, this matter is not difficult. You only need to wait for your father to come back and ask for advice to learn a lot of secrets. But when you think about it, Pei Yuanying suddenly wants this information. What does he want to do?

    A big question lingered in Zheng Yaozu's mind, but he couldn't allow him to think too much, and answered truthfully: "Lieutenant Pei, you know that although I am the young master of the Zheng family, my father handles all the big and small matters in the family.  I have no chance to intervene at all, although this matter is not difficult, but I still can't do what I want, and I can't help even if I want to."

    Next, Pei Yuanying gave a reason that Zheng Yaozu couldn't refuse: "If you can do me this little favor, my father, Commander Jinyang, also has 100 or 80 military supplies that need to be escorted every year. I don't know if you can consider it  Let the Zheng family take over.?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 24 Ten Days?

    Li Tang has a habit of recalling what happened today before going to bed every night. He has the ability to remember everything in his eyes and ears, and he can always deduce the cause of some things based on many inadvertent details, even together with  The mood of those present at that time could be vaguely guessed.

    That Xuanqing gate really frightened Li Tang, especially the man in the green shirt, who did not mention his own background, but also vaguely revealed his father's whereabouts.  What to do, where to go, and those people to meet, and when he left, he didn't even leave a letter to himself. He really didn't worry about what would happen if his son couldn't find him.

    The words that the man in the green shirt said were still in his ears, and suddenly he thought of the sentence that the man said to ask Li Tang to come to the Chu Family Xuantang to serve as the assistant to the head of the hall.  At that time, the man seemed to be studying the military formation map. Could it be that he is also a member of Xuantang?  How could there be such a weird person in Xuantang.

    Li Tang, who had little contact with the four halls of the Chu family, couldn't figure out the mystery no matter how hard he thought, and fell asleep in a drowsy state.

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Tang went to the Martial Arts Hall to ask Chu Tianwen with doubts that he hadn't figured out last night.  After rehearsing his kung fu, he also reviewed the thirty-six beats of the Tiangu drum taught to him by the exiled immortal. At this time, Chu Tianwen was naked to the waist, showing bronze skin, and steaming from the top of his head.  Soldiers and generals are generally mighty.

    "Brother Tang is here, do you need me?" Seeing Li Tang coming, Chu Tianwen stopped his current cross-legged state and stood up, taking a sweat towel from the table next to him to wipe it off.  all over.

    "Actually, it's nothing. I just remembered that you told me a few days ago that you wanted me to work in Xuantang, so you came here to ask and take me to see?"

    "What am I supposed to do? That's all. I've already ordered you to come, even if you don't come here for a while, I'll go find you after I finish training. If that's the case, I'll take you there."

    Chu Tianwen went straight out topless, completely ignoring the young maids at home. The maids shyly lowered their heads and did not dare to look, but wanted to look up at their young master.  Everywhere you go, there will be such a frightened maid who stops what she is doing and then is in a daze. This also makes Li Tang who is following behind her unable to bear a wry smile. However, Chu Tianwen continued to tell Li Tang as if he didn't see it at all  Here are some caveats.

    Not long after, the two stopped in a dark house, and Li Tang looked at the scene in front of him and couldn't help asking: "Is this Xuantangtangkou?"

    "Yes, it's not entirely true. This is not only the entrance of the Xuantangtang, but also the entrance of the Qingtangtang. The Xuantang was established later, much later than the other three halls. I wanted to build a house for him but found that there was really no new land for him at home.  The people in Qingtang spend almost all day talking and doing business outside, and this hall is relatively quiet, and it happens that many tasks of Xuantang are assigned to Qingtang, so the two families are brought together."

    "A military adviser, a treasurer, and the two giants are here. If they join forces to rebel, your Chu family will not cry." Li Tang laughed.

    "He dares, Chitang's armed force directly obeys my orders, Qingtang's official documents every time he goes out will not be given to me or my father's approval, they will never want to take away a single soldier, what's the use of having brains and money, in the end  You have to speak with your fists."

    "It seems to make sense."

    Chu Tianwen, who looked at Li Tang thoughtfully, said in a hurry: "Let's go, Brother Tang, I'll arrange you first, there are still many things waiting for me to deal with, and the paperwork on the case is full again.  If there is nothing else, you can come and help me with the paperwork."

    As soon as he entered the black lacquered gate, he saw that everyone inside was busy. Seeing the arrival of the young master of the Chu family, he didn't even have time to salute. He just said hello and walked straight in front of him.  They were dressed in strange shapes, and even ragged people shuttled in front of the door.

    "Don't be surprised, all of these people are geniuses of our Chu family, but their attire is something that people can't figure out all the time. There are people who like to wear the style of Western Sichuan, and there are also those who are graceful and luxurious like Jiangnan.  Caijun, there are still some people who don’t pay attention to it, the style outside the Great Wall, the style of the Western Regions, etc. These are all the dressing styles brought back by the Qingtang gang, so that they can fully display it, but once the brain is clear  Oddly, what you wear doesn’t seem to be that important, just use your brain well, but unfortunately there are not many people with the surname Chu, the head of Xuantang, Chu Tianhan, is one, and there are not many in the count, you should see  Let's pass Chu Tianhan."

    "Um?"

    "Just the one in blue,?The general process of the research and transformation of armaments in these years, and a small number of martial arts works are provided for the Chu family to practice martial arts.

    This opened Li Tang's eyes, who had never seen so many books before, and his strong curiosity drove him to throw himself into the sea of ??books immediately, but soon a voice came over that made him want to leave here immediately.  .

    "Ten days, you only have ten days to finish reading all these books. This is the first task given to you by the hall master."

    "Ten days? How is this possible?"

    "Didn't you open the spirit pool, use the vitality in your body to perceive, think back then, the hall master stayed in the scripture pavilion for half a month with the ability of others to wait for the golden core state, and finally the contents of these books were firmly recorded  In the hall master's mind, half a month is too long for you, ten days, just ten days."

    "This are you cheating on me?"

    "If you want to come to Xuantang, you can't bear the hardships? What about the son of the Duke, the young master is just a warrior with a little brain in the eyes of us in Xuantang, and he is far behind the Patriarch. Hurry up  Read, I'm going to approve the documents, and you don't need to go out to eat the food, someone will bring it to you."

    Li Tang couldn't help cursing in his heart, Wang Junshi turned around and left, ignoring this young boy with a mask on his face.

    Master Wang smiled slightly behind Li Tang's back. In fact, Chu Tianhan ordered him to read all the books in a month. It was the first time Xuantang learned that Li Tang was waiting for the spirit pool.  Let the hall master know, maybe he will reward himself for being a good girl on the altar.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 25: Qingfeng Leaves

    The books in Zangshuge are still good to read. Li Tang finally closed the last page of the book in the middle of the night on the last day of the ten-day period. He hardly slept for ten days in a row, wandering in the sea of ??books without sleep  , If an ordinary person would have been exhausted after such tossing, but he is a martial arts master who has opened a spiritual pool after all, and has a steady supply of spiritual power to relieve mental fatigue, so this level of fatigue is nothing at all.

    At first Li Tang tried to just read one by one, took out one of his favorite history books from the shelf, and slowly gnawed on it with great interest.  It took seven days to finish reading, but this set of history books on the full shelves was just the tip of the iceberg, which made him almost collapse, and he crossed his legs and beat the drum in a fit of anger.

    He slowly felt the flow of the river in his body, and the flowing vitality was not in a hurry, and slowly flowed into the pond in the dantian where the golden lotus bloomed. The three golden lotuses were in full bloom.  Zhang Zai didn’t tell himself what his name was when he passed on this set of exercises, and he didn’t even tell him how to practice. Although these vitality can operate on their own now, but how he uses them is unknown. Could it be that this is just a set?  Kung fu for physical fitness?

    After thinking about it carefully, he asserted that it was impossible to just strengthen his body. He had seen Lao Zhang, the exiled immortal, shoot several times.  The guiding process in the body is absolutely impossible to condense the vital qi to burst out, as if every time the old Zhang Qi bursts, there will be a gust of wind in some part of the body, as if it is so.

    Li Tang did what he said, and tried to guide the vitality in his body to condense in his hands. He saw the golden lotus in his dantian slowly spitting out some illusory invisible silk threads and gradually gathered in his hands.  However, the vitality concentrated in his hands seemed to be disobedient and tried to spread out. Li Tang tried his best to control the condensed gaseous light ball in his hands to prevent him from dissipating. This also made Li Tang understand that it was also the result of his practice.  , Why is it contained in the body called vitality, and why it is called Qi machine when it is emitted outside the body.

    Whenever you start practicing, you are connected with the heaven and the earth. There is spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth. These spiritual energy will be continuously absorbed and filtered by the practitioner, and finally condensed in the dantian in your body for future use. The so-called dantian is the root of practice.  Where is the foundation of a person, if the foundation is damaged, the vitality will also be seriously injured. The vitality comes from the heaven and the earth. After mobilizing the vitality in the body and distributing it outside the body through one's own kung fu, the vitality will continue to radiate outward, which is what practitioners need  What you do is to condense the radiating vitality into one point, and use its continuous radiating mechanism to achieve your own goals. In the process of cultivation, the qi qi radiated by the fighting parties are all in the process of canceling each other out and looking for opportunities for each other.  .

    If the Qi machine is constantly diverging to the surroundings, how can it be used to read books?  Wang Junshi clearly said that Xuantang hall master can read all the books in Zangshu Pavilion in half a month when he is still in the fourth class. How should he do it?  Thinking of this, Li Tang's hand holding the ball of light in his hand could not help but loosen. He vaguely watched those invisible silk threads continuously wandering into the surrounding books, and a lot of words flooded into his heart, which made Li Tang very happy.  The vitality of the whole body is constantly exuding Qi machine to the surroundings.

    Strange to say, whenever Yuan Qi encounters something, it will form a general appearance in his heart, and the words in the book will all flow into his mind as if he has grown legs, which also makes Li Tang speed up the reading process,  After reading all the books on the first floor of Zangshuge that day, Li Tang also vaguely understood how the people who fought each other knew what kind of exercises the other party was practicing.  Not only can I communicate with the world, but I can also understand the people and things around me. No wonder the female teacher Ju Wanruo knew what she looked like as soon as Chu Tianwen came out on the day of the book fair. It is really amazing.

    However, Li Tang, who had learned about the effect of Qi machine, did not rush to read all the books on the remaining six floors. Instead, he gathered all the books on the first floor of Zangshuge that he had just finished reading in his heart, and even picked them up from the bookshelf.  I found a book on the Internet that I had never read before and compared it, and it turned out to be exactly the same as what I found out, which also saved Li Tang a lot of time.

    The ten-day period ended soon, Li Tang closed the last page of the last book, and immediately walked out of Zangshu Pavilion.  At this time, there was already a little morning light in the eastern sky. After completing the task, Li Tang stood alone in the courtyard of Xuantang to welcome the arrival of the morning sun. He had mastered all the books on the seven floors of Zangshuge, so he picked out a book at random.  He could recite along with it, which also allowed him to understand the life experience and structure of the Chu family in one of the books that recorded the experiences of the Chu family over the years.

    The identity of the Huang Lan Mijun of the Chu family was also revealed. Among the four halls of the Chu family, Qingtang was the earliest established.nbsp; Just after the big exam in Chunwei, many students who are on the list came to introduce the experience of the scientific exam to those who have not yet taken the provincial exam. Early summer is here, and the temperature is still cool.  Listening to the scholars who are already scholars talking about what they experienced and encountered during the scientific examination, they occasionally asked some questions for the scholars to answer.

    The students in the hall listened with gusto. This is the difference between Xinglin College and other colleges. Many students who got the first place in the scientific examination wished that the people around them didn't know how to pass the exam, so as to show their talents.  The college broke the rules and disclosed the secrets of these scientific examinations to the students. This also allowed the students who are still studying in Xinglin to have countless scientific examination experiences before the examination started, and they will be able to deal with it calmly.

    Li Tang also listened with great interest in the audience. Although he could not participate in the scientific examination, it was a blessing to hear these valuable experiences. He just wanted to look up to see what that scholar looked like, but unexpectedly found that Huang Zongxi was staring at him with a smile.  see

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 26 Sword Cry

    The courses in the academy usually consist of two classes in the morning and afternoon. Each class lasts for an hour and a half. The lecturer will leave after the lecture, leaving these students to experience the content of today's class by themselves.

    The protagonists of today's class are the famous scholars who are on the scientific examination list. The students listened with great interest. The dean Huang Zongxi sat on the high platform and occasionally asked some questions for the scholars to answer to the students. However, when he saw his  When the student Li Tang was sitting below, he had no intention of thinking about those scientific examination matters. Instead, he watched Li Tang, an interesting little guy, for a while with great interest.  After realizing it, the slightly embarrassed Huang Zongxi coughed a few times, then turned and left, leaving behind a group of students who had lost their backbone to accept the show off of these talented scholars who were almost ecstatic.

    Li Tang watched the crazy scholar spout nonsense on the stage and couldn't help but lost interest in listening, and also escaped from the side door secretly, flying away from this "place of right and wrong", and the sharp-eyed scholar saw someone fleeing quickly  After chasing him out, the curious eyes of a student followed his running route, which greatly angered those scholars on the stage who were still chattering without the audience.

    Li Tang, who escaped from Chuxinxuan, did not wander around in the academy, but went straight to Tingfengxuan, where Huang Zongxi was waiting for him.

    "Come in quickly when you're here. Don't hide behind the door and look around secretly. I don't have any little girls here to show you." Huang Zongxi, who heard the footsteps at the door stop, immediately knew that it was Li Tang.  Listening in class, and it is impossible for other people to visit here.

    "Teacher." Li Tang appeared from behind the door and bowed to the ground.

    "Why do you have time to come to my thatched hut today to attend lectures? I can learn something from those scholars, but it's all leftovers from my youth. If you want to listen, I can tell you some other things.  something deeper."

    "Teacher, you are joking again. You are still teasing me even though you know I can't take Qingcang's scientific examination."

    "Hehe, I'm here to find that old guy Zhang Laogui. He took that Ju Jianizi to travel together, and he also has a new apprentice named Ye Wuhen. You can find him now."  not."

    "Mr. Ju has traveled the rivers and lakes with Lao Zhang?"

    "Yeah, I didn't expect that girl to dare to go out with this old bastard. I suffered a lot from him before. In this life, even if I was paid to follow him, I would not follow him."

    "Please also ask the teacher to tell me the mystery of it in detail, so that I can be more careful in the future, and it is best not to suffer."

    It turned out that as early as Huang Zongxi was young, he had already met Lao Zhang, an exiled immortal. At that time, Huang Zongxi had read history books and read many stories about emperors trying to become immortals by refining alchemy and Taoism, so he liked Huang Lao's techniques quite a lot.  He already looks like the pale-haired old man he is now. When I saw him, he was still carrying an unnamed sword behind his back. Looking at him, Lao Zhang, who had a childlike face and hair like a fairy, wanted to tell him whatever he wanted.  They were apprentices together, but the old man with a bad temper didn't accept him at all, and he didn't say anything. He even said that he was going to visit the real immortals on the fairy island, and asked Huang Zongxi if he wanted to go with him.

    Hearing this, Huang Zongxi couldn't stop nodding his head excitedly as if he had found a treasure. He had searched for many years, and today he finally met an old fairy. He couldn't let him run away.  Just take care of him, let him follow you, don't be in a hurry, just wander around like this, this will ruin Huang Zongxi all at once.

    First, Lao Zhang took Huang Zongxi from Cangzhou in the northwest to the easternmost part of the empire, and went out to sea to search for the fantasy land of fairy mountains. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out to sea, a typhoon passed by on the sea. The powerful typhoon directly overturned the entire ship. Lao Zhang was holding a wooden board  Floating on the sea, looking pitiful, but he laughed nonchalantly, Huang Zongxi, who was choked by the sea water, thought that he was approaching the land of immortals and had received a barrier set up by the immortals, and passed through this barrier  In order to see the real immortal, the two of them drifted on the sea for a full day before being rescued by a passing ship.

    Afterwards, Lao Zhang took Huang Zongxi to the sea again, thinking that this time they should not be blown away by the typhoon again. Who would have thought that the second time out to sea would still not go smoothly, and the typhoon seemed to come back again and continued to blow their bodies away.  The boat, this time Lao Zhang rescued Huang Zongxi with a quick touch, and the two continued to head towards the east on the sea. I don’t know how long they traveled on the sea, and finally they touched the land. The aborigines there were all dressed like aborigines.  Generally speaking, the whole body is covered with animal skins and bones, which does not have the slightest sense of fairyland. Even Lao Zhang himself said: "It's strange, I didn't expect the land in the extreme east to be so barren. That's not what the book said."  Hehe smiled and picked up a few unknown flowers and plants from the ground, and finally brought them back.

    theGradually get out of the sheath little by little, but the resistance in it is very huge. After a while, Li Tang's forehead is already sweating, and it seems like a bottomless pit, crazily absorbing his energy along his hands.  A little bit of blood gradually appeared, and it also entered the sword along with the qi that it emitted.

    The Chixiao Sword that had ingested Li Tang's blood trembled even more violently, knocking down the pen holder and the ruler on the table. Huang Zongxi who heard the noise ran in quickly, opened his mouth and cursed: "You boy!  What are you doing, tearing down the house, that’s the best Hui ink and Chengni inkstone, don’t let me break it.”

    Huang Zongxi tried to pick up the dropped pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the ground, but was pushed to the ground by a surge of sword energy. Huang Zongxi stared blankly at Li Tang who was fighting against the sword, and then at the trembling sword.  sword, he couldn't help muttering: "Could it be that there are really gods in this world? ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 27 Xuan Tang Mission

    There are tens of thousands of weapons in the world, but only the three types of swords, guns and swords are loved by most people. In ancient times, there was a Confucian sage, Zhang Shengren, who traveled around the world with a sword, which led to the tradition of Confucian scholars in the world who like to carry swords.  Double-edged, a gentleman on the one hand, and a thief on the other.  This also makes Confucian scholars with swords on their backs always alert themselves.

    As the saying goes, a double-edged sword can be used well to attack and defend, but if used poorly, it will harm oneself and others. This has also caused many unyielding martial arts children to go all over the world with the sword, and there are many people who lost their lives in the wilderness because of it.

    It is difficult to control a sword with two blades, not to mention the Chixiao sword with eight blades, each of which is sharp and decisive. At this time, even Li Tang, who is holding the hilt of Chixiao sword, feels a little  It's frightening. When I was listening to the wind porch, I was only focused on taming the evil dragon and didn't look carefully at the appearance of the sword. I looked down and saw a red swimming dragon on the sword grid with wide eyes wide open and swallowed towards the sword body.  Turned outward, the entire sword body including the sheath is two feet and seven inches long, reaching a number of thirty-nine.

    "It's really a good sword." Li Tang murmured, and suddenly remembered that Lao Zhang had given him an unnamed sword manual that day, and quickly opened it to read. The sword manual is divided into ten styles.  Open, although the name sounds good, but the move is fierce, the book describes that the flowers bloom, and the blood will not stop. If you use this move, your hands and feet will be separated.

    Li Tang quickly read the sword manual, but when he flipped over the tenth form, he found that those pages were blank. With little experience in martial arts, he naturally didn't understand what the exiled immortal Lao Zhang meant by doing this, so he didn't go there for now.  Regardless of him, he practiced the nine strokes already in the sword manual in the courtyard of his residence. At first, he didn't practice smoothly, his body was stiff and it was rare to know the essentials of the movements.  Holding the sword and swinging it, the courtyard danced and danced for a while, and the place where the Chixiao sword passed was full of broken flowers and leaves, and the movements gradually became familiar, and he was able to perform a complete set of sword techniques that day.

    Xiaoman is here, and it’s officially summer, and it’s raining like pouring down. Li Tang, who can’t continue practicing swords, is full of curiosity, exhaling energy and heading towards the heavy rain. The rain is cold, and it falls on the ground mixed with mud.  Fragrant breath, the qi that was already difficult to move upwards became stronger and stronger, he couldn't help laughing, and murmured: "Old Zhang told Dean Huang that the immortal is in the sky, could it be that the immortal just took action to dissipate the air?"  Machine? Haha, I didn’t expect the two of them to have such a story, and I don’t know how Sister Sheng’er is doing now. I haven’t written to her for a long time. I only know that she is in Yongping City. I didn’t tell myself the exact location. I want to send a letter  I can’t even send it there, it seems that I still need to go with the secret escort of the Chu family and go to Yongping City to have a look.”

    A rainy day is a depressing day. Countless scholars and students are sad and hurt by the wind and rain. How many people can say such free and easy words as "good rain knows the season"?  Li Tang caressed the jade pendant that was already a little greasy, secretly saddened, sang the sentimental poems passed down by ancient and modern scholars, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The heavy rain fell from sunrise to sunset. At this moment, a member of the Chu family in black tights crept up to Li Tang, who had narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his hand to do something.  , Li Tang, who pretended to be asleep, immediately grabbed the man's wrist, and the man knelt down begging for mercy in pain, and shouted: "My lord, please forgive me, my lord, please forgive me, my subordinate is a third-level spy of Motang, and Xuantang has a mission for me.  My lord, my lord, forgive me."

    "I'm not an adult. Xuantang has a mission, why did you ask Motang to order it? No one has come to my place for ten days. How do you confirm your identity?"

    "My lord, you are the deputy of the hall master, and you should be called an adult as it should be. There is a document sent by the Xuantang, stamped with the seal of the hall master, please have a look."

    The person from Motang took out a well-sealed document from his pocket and handed it over. Li Tang opened it and it was undoubtedly a mission assigned by Xuantang.  Give me no."

    "My lord, the hall master has ordered you to set off immediately after receiving the task, and there must be no mistakes."

    "Let's go now? Now the curfew has begun. Letting me go out to do tasks now is no different from sending me to death?"

    "This subordinate does not know, please obey the order."

    "Well, I got it, that's right, don't be so sneaky next time, knock on the door before you enter, if I don't respond, then you go in and put down the mission paperwork, don't search indiscriminately, if I find out, I will definitely ask you to look at it.  "

    "Remember, it's just an occupational disease left over from the daily execution of Motang's tasks. The subordinate will not dare to commit it again next time. If there is nothing else, the subordinate will resign first."

    "Let's go."

    Li Tang watched the subordinate of Motang walk out of the room and did not choose to go through the main entrance, but jumped up the wall and jumped down.??Be cautious, even if someone comes again next time, they may not follow his words and come in to find him openly. Looking at the words on the task document, Li Tang couldn't help but shake his head. It said that he should sneak into the Zheng family compound immediately to inquire about Zheng Yaozu's latest news.  dynamic.  There is no time indicated on the task, it seems that this is not a one-day task, and I don’t know what the Xuantang master thinks, let me do what the Motang should do, the books read in the library are useless  superior.

    Worried that Li Tang, who was watching the night guards outside, did not act immediately according to the mission, but set out to ask Chutian. He had never been on a mission before, so he didn't know the key points, so he wanted to ask him about the precautions for traveling at night.  and how to perform tasks.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Chu Tianwen with a sad face, looking at a document on the table and sighing, as if there was something difficult in front of Chu Tianwen, who was only 18 years old, Li Tang hurried forward to ask, Chu Tianwen  Wen asked, but hastily closed the document to prevent him from reading it, and dragged him to a chair beside him and sat down.

    "Brother Tang came to see me so late, is there something wrong?"

    "It's nothing, but you, why do you have a frowning look on your face? Tell me what it is, and I will help you make suggestions."

    "It's nothing. I heard that Xuantang sent you a mission. How about it? Is there any difficulty in carrying it out?"

    "I don't know the difficulty at the moment, but I have never gone out at night, and I have never performed our mission. I don't know the point. Why don't I come here and let you talk about it."

    "Oh, so it's this, easy to say, I'll tell you and you'll understand."

    As if knowing that Li Tang was coming, Chu Tianwen took out a suit of night clothes and handed it to Li Tang. Li Tang took off his scholarly clothes and put them on.  He had a few ordinary flying knives, and Li Tang immediately took the flying knives and set off with the Scarlet Sky Sword on his back.

    In the long night, several houses were brightly lit, and Li Tang stood at the top of the Chu family's tallest library pavilion and looked around for the movements of the night guards.  On the way, he didn't choose to take the alleyway, but jumped up and down on the roofs of the people's homes in the town. He was as light as a swallow when he was in the spirit pool, and he flew far away before the sound of the tiles could be heard.  After a while, I came to the roof of the nearest common people's house near Zheng's courtyard and looked inside.

    At this time, the Zheng’s house was brightly lit, as bright as day, and the servants in the Zheng’s compound were not sleeping, and were carrying things back and forth. Just when Li Tang wanted to look inside, he suddenly found a pair of eyes that were not sleeping.  Staring at him from a distance, this shocked Li Tang, who had never fought with anyone before, and quickly drew out the Akasaka sword to meet the enemy.

    The man was also wearing night clothes, and he couldn't see his appearance. He was looking at him with two knives on his back and hugging his shoulders. After a while, three people in night clothes came up one after another from the roof behind the man.  Among them, the figure of one holding a sword seemed familiar, but he couldn't recognize him. This made Li Tang even more afraid to relax his vigilance. He didn't expect to encounter such a thing when he was on a mission for the first time.

    Without waiting for the other party to attack first, Li Tang raised his sword and rushed forward. The man was not in a hurry, and first asked the three people who came up later to challenge him. The three formed a small three-person plum blossom formation and rushed towards Li Tang.  The moment the weapons of several people came into contact with each other, flames splashed everywhere, and the weapon in the hand of the person holding the sword snapped in response, and the five people present were startled by the sudden confrontation.

    As expected of someone who has been performing missions for many years, before Li Tang could react, the three people who quickly adjusted their positions and formed the plum blossom formation rushed over again. Li Tang, who had a strong kung fu and a sharp sword, had roughly understood the three of them after the fight just now.  His skill was nothing more than one golden core and two holes, but he didn't dare to relax his vigilance. There was another person beside him who hadn't made a move yet. The fight between several people made him unable to separate his mind to explore the background of that person.

    Li Tang and the three of them continued to play the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and finally put into use the nine-style swordsmanship that he had practiced all day long.  One inch, but seeing the flowers blooming did make the blood of the three people splatter everywhere, but the night was dim, and it was impossible to see whether the blood was splashing around or flowing along the clothes, but Li Tang could breathe out through the air machine released outside.  It was clear that the aura of the other party was slowly decaying with the time of the fight, and the three of them wanted to continue to charge forward, but they were stopped by the person standing aside, who took a step forward but did not move away.  He just looked at Li Tang coldly.

    Not knowing why, Li Tang didn't dare to relax his vigilance. He held Chi Xiao and looked at the opponent vigilantly.  Putting on a posture, the two of them were at a stalemate for a while, and neither dared to take each other lightly.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 28: Roasted Suckling Pigeon

    A bonfire was raised in the courtyard of the Chu family's guest room. On the fire was an iron rod with two uncooked white squabs on it. Li Tang brushed the oil with great interest and sprinkled some fragrance from time to time.  The seasoning waits for the pigeon to be roasted.

    In the middle of the night, Chu Tianwen, who couldn't sleep because of something in his heart, was pacing in his yard when he was suddenly attracted by the smell of barbecue. He smelled it all the way and finally came to Li Tang's place, still in high spirits.  Li Tang, who was sprinkling the seasoning, couldn't help being stunned when he saw Chu Tianwen push the door open, and the iron chisel that he kept turning in his hand also slowed down.

    Chu Tian was not polite when he asked, and he wanted to tear a piece up, "Brother Tang is so excited, where did you get the pigeon in the middle of the night, is it roasted, give it to my brother, I'm hungry."

    Li Tang retreated the pigeon and said, "You came here just after roasting. Your nose is sharper than a dog. After a while, you will be ripe. Why don't you sleep in the middle of the night?"

    "I can't sleep, I was disturbed by a document today," Chu Tianwen immediately stopped talking, and changed the tone, "Let's not talk about me, Brother Tang, did today's task go smoothly?  Tell me what that son of a bitch, Zheng Yaozu, of the Zheng family does at night."

    "Don't mention it soon, let me tell you carefully." Li Tang threw the brazing iron in his hand to Chu Tianwen, letting him continue to roast, while he stood opposite Chu Tianwen, dancing and talking about it.  what happened tonight.

    Those four people came fully prepared.  After the three people forming the formation were repulsed by him, the leader who stood by and watched stood up, and saw that he was not in a hurry to make a move. Li Tang set his posture and waited for the opponent to make a move.  This also made Li Tang especially vigilant.

    The throwing knife hidden in the back waist came in handy at this time, Li Tang immediately took out the throwing knife and threw it forward when the opponent was not on guard.  Before I practiced martial arts, my fish-shooting technique was already perfect. At that time, I used stones. Now I have been cut down by the exiled immortal Lao Zhang.  The flying knife was mixed with Li Tang's deep internal energy and shot out in an instant. The speed was unexpected by ordinary people.  It was difficult to move forward, which shocked Li Tang, and quickly threw another throwing knife to kill the man. The man calmly pinched it again, and the two throwing knives were disarmed by the opponent.

    Li Tang knew that something was wrong. The person in front of him was probably a well-hidden master. With his current level of cultivation, he could be said to be among the best in Lingxi Town, if not for the special location of Lingxi Town.  Some unique styles, the back garden of the front line of Yan Xingguan, many seedlings settled here, the most representative person is Pei Yuanying, even if the master is not a Chinese cabbage, those housekeepers and even those around the young masters  Many of the bodyguards couldn't even reach the hole, let alone catch two of his own throwing knives with bare hands.

    The man was attacked by the flying knives and did not attack Li Tang. Instead, he held the two flying knives and played with them with great interest.  When a master exists, an ordinary throwing knife can show such momentum, if it is someone else, it will definitely be tricked, but it is a pity that it met me."

    The other three injured people also echoed at this time: "Master Xiang, the people in the Zheng family compound probably heard our fight, and all the lights have been extinguished, should we retreat quickly and make plans earlier.  "

    It turned out that these people were heading towards the Zheng family. What kind of medicine did the Zheng family sell in the gourd? Why did the Chu family and this group of people also monitor the Zheng family? The Zheng family seemed to be wary when they heard their fighting and stopped  After all the actions, what is the unknown secret?

    Li Tang secretly speculated about the mystery in his heart, and then he heard the young incense master in the head say: "Don't worry, it happens that my hand is itchy, and teach me to play with him before we go."

    It was too late and then quickly, the young incense master rushed in front of Li Tang in an instant, and an elbow went straight to Li Tang's heart. Li Tang retreated repeatedly, retreating from the roof to the ground, and the man followed.  A black tiger struck Li Tang with its heart out, Li Tang dodged sideways, and used the first style of the unknown sword manual with his backhand, but when the flowers bloomed, the man squatted down to avoid the sword flowers that were bound to see blood.  The leg attacked Li Tang's lower body, Li Tang blocked his calf with his sword to block the flying leg, the young Xiangzhu saw that he was about to hit the sword, but he retracted his leg in time and turned around and swung his arm. The immortal was drunk and headed towards Li Tang  When the attack came, Li Tang, who was caught off guard, had no choice but to protect his head with his hands to resist the blow forcefully.

    Li Tang staggered to his feet while leaning on his sword. The blow to his head made his head a little dizzy.  Shaking my head to keep myself awake, and then re-p; "Where is the secret letter?"

    "It's still on the table in the room. It was originally planned to be sent directly to Xuan Tang tomorrow. I'll bring it for you to see."

    The almost roasted squab was full of fragrance, Chu Tianwen took advantage of Li Tang's secret letter when he entered the door, quietly tore off the four pigeon legs and chewed them, then grabbed a handful of ashes and carefully spread them on it, pretending to be roasted.  Blurred look.

    "Come on, the secret letter is here, look" Li Tang noticed the strangeness of the pigeon, and cursed: "Chu Tian asked! Where are the pigeon's legs!"

    Before Chu Tianwen could swallow the pigeon legs in his mouth, he replied vaguely: "I don't know, it must be burnt, the fire is too high, and the pigeon legs were roasted."

    "Fuck you, uncle! What kind of fire can roast the pigeon's legs!"

    "Hey, Brother Tang, don't worry, I'll take you to eat roast suckling pig tomorrow."

    "Go away, I want to eat now! ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 29: Military Grain Business

    It can be said that the Zheng family rejoiced when they received the official dart qualification documents sent by Pei Xingzhi. Even Zheng Sanyou, the chief escort who had been escorting darts outside, sent back a letter to celebrate his son's feat.  Steward Zheng showed a long-lost smile to his young master, and the previous anger towards his young master was wiped away. No one thought that the Pei family, who had always bullied their young master, would really give the Zheng family a huge business.

    When Zheng Yaozu received the documents, he was still very entangled. He didn't discuss with anyone, and took the official documents directly to his family's bodyguard bureau in Jinyang City. People in the Zheng family's branch frowned when they saw their young master coming.  They all know that this second generation ancestor is an ignorant bastard, and his reputation in Lingxi Town is notorious.  Escort leader Zheng Sanyou felt sorry, he worked hard all his life, and did his duty as a dart business, but in the end he got such a bastard son.  Sprinkle money everywhere.

    Chief Escort Zheng Sanyou once thought that his son was about the same age and that it was time to find a wife. At first, he thought that the matchmaker was marrying a wealthy family, but in the end, no matchmaker dared to come to propose marriage to him in Lingxi Town.  He went to those old friends who had daughters, but they all retreated one after another, and never mentioned the child's marriage. In the end, Zheng Sanyou gave up the idea. Anyway, his family is rich, what kind of woman can't spend  As for buying with money, as long as my son is in love, I am happy to spend as much as I want, so I put this matter aside for the time being.

    The bodyguards and troopers of the Jinyang Branch deliberately avoided Zheng Yaozu, but Zheng Yaozu ignored their actions, and directly called out the big shopkeeper of the bodyguard bureau, and stuffed the envelope in his hand into the big shopkeeper's arms.  He didn't say much nonsense, just turned around and left.

    This made all the big and small people in the Escort come forward to ask the shopkeeper what was in his arms, why did my young master leave his things in such a good temper today and left?  Everyone was skeptical and looked at the envelope in the hands of the big shopkeeper. The big shopkeeper opened it and pushed it in front of everyone. When they saw that it was an escort document from the government, they all showed disbelief.  Looks, doubts kept coming, how could my young master have the ability to negotiate such a big deal, but looking carefully at the official seal, it doesn't look like a fake, the big shopkeeper felt that this matter was not trivial, so he ran to the government to confirm  The authenticity of the documents, and then hurriedly followed the route of the chief escort to report.

    Zheng Sanyou, who saw the document, was overjoyed, and hurriedly wrote a letter to Lingxi Town to reward his son. The Zheng family compound, which had received Zheng Sanyou's letter a few days ago, rejoiced, and immediately put up lanterns and festoons to celebrate this grand event.  The Jinyang City Branch also contacted the government in a hurry after receiving the document, as if the business would run away. After seeing the big seal on the document, the government confirmed that it was made by Pei Sisheng, the commander of the Jinyang Frontier Battalion, with a look on his face.  Embarrassed, the shopkeeper immediately understood what it meant, took out a few bank notes from his pocket and handed them over, the man beamed with joy, and handed over the escort to the Zheng family.

    Although it is said that doing business with the official family is something that wealthy private businessmen everywhere love to see, but the Zheng family’s business with the government is a bit strange. Every time the escort is followed by officials, most of the escorts are transported to the Northwest University.  This is a matter of course, and there are a few times sent to the battalion commanded by Pei Yuanying in the south of Lingxi Town.  After arriving at Zheng's house, the bodyguards could only be transported at night and temporarily stored in Zheng's warehouse.  The official ship of the imperial court.

    At night, a escort was quietly escorted from Zhenbei to the Zheng Family Courtyard. The housekeeper immediately arranged for people to unload the car and put it into storage.  In full swing.

    "How many times has this been?" Zheng Yaozu looked at the hurried servants and asked Steward Zheng.

    "Master Qi, this is already the third time. The treasurer of Jinyang City said that this is the last time the darts will be sent to our house. Our warehouse is probably full and we won't be able to put them down this time."

    "Oh, I really don't know what kind of medicine is sold in the government's gourd. We brought so much food and grass to our house. Last time, we also mixed some weapons and equipment. Is there another war at the border?"

    "It's hard to say. In the past, it was said that food was rarely transported to the people's homes during border wars. Jinyang City itself has an arsenal for storing military equipment, and there are two important military towns behind it. There are large granaries there.  It can support the 80,000 troops at the frontier for half a year even if it doesn’t work.”

    "You must be careful, haven't you noticed that these things have the big seal of the government, but we don't have a government.I feel uneasy and always feel that something is wrong, but the letter has been sent, and I can only leave it to fate for what to do next.

    I saw him walking slowly, but what he was thinking about was his young master. Getting such a large amount of business for the Zheng family also allowed the young master to hold his head up at home.  You can’t make people believe that if what happened tonight is known to other people, I’m afraid the young master whose reputation has just improved will fall into the endless hell again. I’m getting old, and I can’t do many things. If I can see my young master can do it in my lifetime  If he becomes brilliant, his work is not in vain, even if he tries his best to protect the young master's newly recovered reputation.

    Butler Zheng returned to the house and fell asleep, but another person quietly came to the bottom of the wall to eavesdrop. After listening for a while to confirm that there was no movement, he also released a carrier pigeon to send a letter, but the letter did not know where it was sent.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 30 Be a Good Person

    There were indeed several cavalry squads on the grassland at the border. Relying on their excellent riding skills, they kept harassing the passing merchants and people, and looting the surrounding villages and towns.  style.

    The commander of Jinyang, Pei Sisheng, dispatched advance troops many times to investigate the cause, and found that several tribal leaders in the grassland often gathered together to discuss something. It stands to reason that the grassland people should be the most peaceful in spring and summer, when the cattle and sheep are in full swing.  The water and grass are rich and fertile, and they are not short of food and clothing. Since Li Zongye severely beat the grassland invasion more than 20 years ago, the grassland has bowed its head and bowed its head. Every summer, the people of the grassland will drive cattle and horses to the court.  In order to pay tribute, the imperial court will also give them food and cloth to prevent them from running out of food and clothing to invade the border again after autumn.

    At first, Pei Sisheng's subordinates thought it was some prairie barbarians who did not obey the command and looted the village with malicious intentions. They sent envoys to negotiate many times, and every time the news brought back from the prairie king's account was strictly ordered  , implement it to the end, and remind the people in the tribe to keep themselves safe and worship Emperor Qingcang with peace of mind. However, those groups of cavalry continued to harass them, which also made the eyes of the old generals who had not fought for many years brighten.  They came to Pei Sisheng's mansion one after another and asked to lead troops to conscript, but Pei Sisheng refused because it was a strategy of Pei Sisheng.

    The whole army is ready for war!  This is the first military order issued by Pei Si. The first thing to prepare for the war is food, grass, weapons and equipment. The imperial court vaguely knew what happened, and the relevant departments immediately sent ministers to blackmail them. They were severely punished by Pei Sisheng.  Hey, I was thinking of being greedy when I was about to fight, and the salary given by the court is not thin. Tell them, if the military supplies and food cannot be delivered as promised, and the soldiers have no food in the battle, you will be the first to be beheaded if you mutiny.

    However, they all know that these squads in the grassland are just a test of the Qingcang court by the grassland people. If they want to see if there is a chance to enter the Central Plains again and plunder some supplies, they only need to send a few squads to wipe them out  Clean, the prairie people dare not make mistakes.  There were also some people in the court who stopped Pei Sisheng's actions this time, but they were all rejected. Emperor Qingcang stood on the main hall and said to the officials: "Now my Qingcang has strong soldiers and horses, and sufficient food and grass. Since ancient times, the grassland people  Repeatedly violated borders, twenty-five years ago, the late emperor sent troops to crush their plots, so that they did not dare to commit border offenses for more than 20 years. After such a long period of recuperation, they probably healed their scars and forgot the pain. Tell Pei Sisheng,  You can fight, but you have to fight beautifully, and let the lifeless grassland people know that I, Qingcangtian, cannot be violated!"

    The 80,000 border guards lined up in Yan Xingguan and waited for a moment, but Pei Sisheng, who received the order, was not in a hurry to do it, but occasionally sent a team of troops to clear up the ranger.  After killing more than a dozen or twenty people, they retreated. This lasted for a month. The Zheng Family Escort Bureau also operated day and night to continuously send the materials ordered by the court into Jinyang City.  Sheng sent people to have a secret talk with those barbarians, and the prairie people also presented a letter of surrender. Emperor Qianyou of the Qingcang Dynasty, Longyan Dayue, rewarded those who made meritorious deeds, and rewarded the soldiers at the border.  The book leaves no doubts.

    The goods rewarded by the imperial court have already been handed over to the Zheng family to help escort them, and the imperial court's messengers followed them, so that the group of bodyguards did not dare to talk too much.

    Lingxi Zhennan is sitting in the main hall of Pei Mansion with closed eyes and resting his mind. Pei Yuanying couldn't help smiling when she saw the letter from her father Pei Sisheng. Wang Guanshi who came to deliver the letter stood in front of him, curled up like a hill, with a face  There is also a smile on the face.

    "Steward Wang, I really didn't expect that this trick of my father's alliance with the prairie barbarians could make the family earn so much. It's such a trick, and even His Majesty has no doubts." Pei Yuanying retreated all the servants, leaving only  The butler surnamed Wang was alone in front of him.

    "It's thanks to the good reputation that Commander-in-Chief has left behind from being an official for many years. The emperor knows that he is a clean and honest official and never greedy for ink. This allows us to take advantage of the loophole."

    "Yeah, I didn't expect that my father, an old man, has been so quiet all his life, why he couldn't help asking the court for money and food when it came to his end. It was really unexpected, my father scolded the ministers sent by the court to rip off  This matter is done seamlessly, which will not make those people suspect that we are simply doing it for nothing."

    "Hey, young master, I hope this is the last thing that the master can do for you. After all, he is a good official with a clean sleeve in front of others. Now he has broken the precept for your future promotion. I hope the young master can take good care of these hard-won things.  Don’t let the master’s reputation be stained with it.”

    "I know, I know, no one can do anything to me in this palm-sized sky in Lingxi Town. My father is an old man who sits in the northwest and has an army of 80,000 invincible. Who dares to touch a finger of our family? In the future, as long as you don't talk about me  Don't tell, who will say it? I will be careful not to let others catch me.?very.  "

    "It's okay, it's okay, thank you, thank you, Mr. Pei's kindness will never be forgotten."

    Just as he was talking, the man walked towards the tall horse, and was about to turn over on the horse from the side, but was kicked sideways by the wild horse. The man was in pain, stood up and walked towards Guan Shi in embarrassment.  Smiled, and then continued to want to get on the horse, but kicked the horse's hoof again, this time he had a long memory and hid to the side, unexpectedly Wang Guanshi took out a knife from his arms and walked quietly to his side, waiting for him  When he got on the horse again, the fiery steed jumped up and kicked him. He dodged left and right to avoid the horse's attack, but he couldn't avoid the knife stretched out from behind. Before dying, he stared blankly at Guanshi Wang and said no.  As soon as he uttered a word, he was kicked away by the manic horse.

    Watching the dead man, Steward Wang wiped his hands, and said, "How can other people ride the young master's whirlwind horse? It's your fault for seeing things you shouldn't see, and for doing it under the hands of people who shouldn't be in contact with you."  Live, you deserve to die, reincarnate to be a good person in the next life, don't be half-hearted."

    When everything was ready, he immediately told the stable boy that the man wanted to try the young master's Black Whirlwind, but he was kicked to death by the horse's hoof.  The wounds on his body have long been bloody and bloody from the horse's hoof, and it is impossible to tell whether he died from the knife wound or the horse's hoof.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 31 Two Secret Letters

    The two secret letters intercepted by Li Tang were undoubtedly sent by Steward Zheng and the villain who was killed by Steward Wang in Pei's mansion, but the contents of the two secret letters and the recipients were different.  Yes, Steward Zheng's letter was addressed to Zhennan Pei Yuanying, but the servant's letter was addressed to Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng.

    That night, the pigeons were roasted in the courtyard. After reading the contents of the secret letter, the two of them were quite surprised. First, Li Tang did not expect the content intercepted by his mission to be so secret.  The frowning eased a lot quietly. After seeing the secret letter, Chu Tianwen told him about the contents of the document that Li Tang deliberately kept from seeing.

    It turned out that since the Zheng Family Escort Bureau began to be in charge of escorting the official darts, the Chu family’s dark dart business has been repeatedly seized. Those dark darts far away in the northwest of Cangzhou have not had any major changes, and they can still proceed slowly according to the established plan.  However, as soon as they entered Cangzhou, the bodyguard team began to be robbed by outside thieves frequently. The thieves' dens in Northwest Cangzhou, which had already been organized up and down, frequently went down the mountain to rob, as if they had received some internal news.  Whenever the Chu family's bodyguard team passed by, they would come down and rob, regardless of you and me, and the people passing by also suffered.

    At first I thought it was a copycat fire and a new leader had been replaced. If this was the case, it would only be necessary to reorganize it. However, this is more than one place. Almost every place with a hilltop will carry out such harassment, although the Chitang Army can  To keep the goods from being looted, but in the long run, the bodyguard team suffered unspeakably. The Motang of the Chu family immediately dispatched to investigate the hills in the northwest. Except for a few hills that really changed their leaders, the rest of the village remained intact.  It was still the same team, and even the group of people followed suit. Every time they went to Yongping City and Jinyang City, the two major northwest cities, a lot of goods were seized in a targeted manner. At first they thought it was the same as usual.  The same, as usual, it is enough to take care of it, but the group of guards who have long been familiar with it have a bitter face, full of helplessness, and dare not accept the money, telling them that this is the meaning of the superiors, and they dare not mess around  Let go, the escort team without official documents can only be detained.

    This made the Chu family feel distressed and did not dare to speak out, so they had to send a letter to the Beiyuan of the Chu family. The document was quickly delivered to Chu Tianwen.  At the same time, Xuantang Chu Tianhan also learned of the news, and immediately launched an investigation. In Lingxi Town, these two are the most engaged in the business of escort agencies. One is the Chu family and the other is the Zheng family. The Chu family is engaged in the dark escort business  Yes, the Zheng family is in the face of business, the purpose of the investigation is to see how the Zheng family's escort business is doing now, and whether it is in the same situation as their own.

    I don’t know if I don’t investigate, I’m shocked when I check, the business of Zheng’s bodyguard agency has not decreased but increased, and it can be unimpeded at every pass. A month ago, Pei Sisheng ordered all the staff to prepare for the battle, and the escort team could not leave the Yanxing Pass.  I went to the grassland for trade, but just a few days ago, when the ban on Yanxing Pass was about to be lifted, the Zheng family bodyguard team had sent out of Yanxing Pass several times one after another.  Secret agents frequently went in and out of Yanxing Pass to investigate the matter, and found that they and the grassland seemed to have some ulterior secrets.

    Every time the goods were delivered to the Grassland King’s Court, they returned immediately, and they didn’t even collect the silver. After the horse team returned to Jinyang City, the big treasurer of the Zheng family would go to the Jinyang government.  When he was holding a stack of bank notes, his face burst into smiles, which made Motang's spies understand what happened, and immediately reported to Xuantang.

    After receiving the news, Chu Tianhan confirmed that the mission of the Zheng family would not be too difficult, and then assigned Li Tang to go on the mission at night. Although the situation was urgent, it was not considered dangerous, but he did not expect that during the mission, he would encounter a  What kind of incense master, pressed Li Tang on the ground and rubbed it.

    "Now that this secret letter has been intercepted, the problem that has puzzled me is finally solved. I have a good appetite. If I have a few more pigeons, I can still eat them." Chu Tianwen wiped his mouth.  The oil on the face said with joy.

    "Bah, you stole two pigeons and ate four of their legs, and there was no meat left. You told me that you could eat them, but my stomach is still growling."

    "It's okay, it's okay, I agreed to treat you to roast suckling pig, and I will definitely treat you to roast suckling pig."

    "Where is the suckling pig?"

    "Uh, well, wait until dawn, I'll take you to the best Baxianju in Lingxi Town to eat a good roast suckling pig, I heard that there is a new cook there, the skill of roast suckling pig is outstanding  , I will take you to try it tomorrow."

    "No wonder Xuan Tang's master Chu Tianhan said that you are a pig, so you were thinking about eating, haha."

    "Haha, don't listen to his nonsense. How can I, a martial arts practitioner, not pay attention to food? I have studied the food in Lingxi Town. Aunt Wang who has a stall on the east side of the street is full of relish  , the owner of the Donkey Meat Burning Restaurant opened in the south of the town.??Suntou, the best black donkeys are all shipped from the Central Plains, and there are other snacks such as stinky tofu and preserved eggs, etc. I know everything.  "Chu Tianwen beamed and talked about all kinds of food, which made Li Tang next to him who hadn't eaten a few mouthfuls of pigeon grow louder.

    "No wonder people in the town say that the eldest son of Zheng's Escort Bureau in the north of the town is a dandy, and he is proficient in all the places in Lingxi Town.  Pei Yuanying of the Pei Mansion is fond of antique calligraphy and painting, not only in Lingxi Town, but also in the entire Northwest Cangzhou, he is basically familiar with celebrity antique shops, while Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family in the west of Zhenxi, is famous for his fondness for food, but not for  For delicacies from mountains and seas, I always like to go to the streets and alleys to find those little-known delicacies where the small vendors are located, but here it is still a clear stream."

    "It turns out that people spread the word about me. Brother Tang, if you don't tell me today, I don't know. I thought I would be called a playboy like the young master of the Zheng family."

    "You'd better be a human being, don't gasp when you hear people don't scold you."

    Chu Tianwen scratched his head and smiled innocently, Li Tang began to ponder the contents of the secret letter, which said: The goods of the Zheng family are ready, the young master means that there is no hurry to do it, and the border seal can be unsealed at the discretion of the adults.

    The content of the letter is a bit presumptuous, but it is concise and to the point, concisely explaining the next move of the Jinyang military, Chu Tianwen must be in a happy mood, since the document was sent to Chu Tianwen's desk Chutian  He felt uneasy when he asked, and often stared blankly at the document in a daze. He had no specific way to solve the trouble in his mind.  Can you find a solution to the problem.

    The border guards were on guard, so that many dark darts were unable to come and go. Even Yongping City, which must pass through the Western Regions, had a lot of interrogation of people coming and going. The road to the Western Regions was not peaceful. This made the Chu family's business  Nearly a quarter was lost for no reason, no one would be happy to be in charge, but judging from the information sent to Chu Tianwen by the various outlets of the Chu family, this sudden border war seems to have been premeditated  Yes, Pei Sisheng probably took advantage of the business of the Zheng Family Security Bureau to facilitate himself, otherwise he would not have secretly sent some of the goods to the Zheng Family for safekeeping.

    Thinking of this, Li Tang couldn't help but want to ask Chu Tian, ??if it was true that the Pei family and the Zheng family were asking for money from the court, would the Chu family take advantage of this little pigtail and take action?  , he didn't want to see the brothers who used to get along day and night in trouble, so he didn't ask, but his face showed embarrassment, which was seen by Chu Tianwen.

    "Brother Tang, are you worried that I will attack the Pei and Zheng families?"

    "Yes, Second Brother Pei has friendship with me after all. To be honest, I really don't want to see his family suffer catastrophe because of such trivial matters. After all, being an official and making a fortune has long been a common thing in the officialdom.  Since the dynasty, he has vowed to kill all corrupt officials. Hundreds of corrupt officials die under the knife of his old man every year.  There will be different cognitive patterns, which we have no way of controlling." Li Tangyu said these words earnestly, wanting Chutian to ask not to take revenge on other people because of the setback of the family business.

    "I know what you mean. My Chu family's business is a shadow of unknown origin to the government. We must be low-key and careful. Even if I know that this matter is not good for our family business, so what? I just don't know what the letter said.  What do you mean by hands-on?"

    "It's good that you know, but we have to send this letter as soon as possible. If the seal here is not lifted for a day, your family's business will not be able to recover for a day. At that time, not only will the economy suffer. If Pei Sisheng finds out that his spies  If it is lost, the consequences of a thorough investigation may be extraordinary."

    "Brother Tang is right. I'll find a carrier pigeon to send this secret letter in a while. As for the secret letter to Pei Yuanying, I think it's better not to send it, so that the second brother will be confused."  Let’s just leave him alone, and don’t dare to measure him, after all, we are still holding on to his braids, if he dares to harm me, then I have to show him some color.”

    "It's up to you."

    The sky was getting brighter, Li Tang looked at the young master of the Chu family who was a few years younger than himself, and said that he was still trying to be brave and playful.  The voice didn't sound like a foreign ranger clashed with a patrolling guard. How could this be sent to Brother Pei? It was clearly a dead end.

    Li Tang glanced at the young master of the Chu family who was drooling and dozing off on the threshold, and slapped him on the back, startling Chu Tianwen, and then he heard Li Tang shout: "Let's go, let's go!"  Eat roast suckling pig!"Roast suckling pig!  ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 32: The Eight Immortals

    "What's the hurry, Brother Tang, have you ever seen someone eating roast suckling pig early in the morning, is it tired?" Chu Tianwen woke up from his sound sleep. He didn't know how many days and nights he hadn't had a good sleep.  At this moment, the depression in my heart just opened, and I couldn't hold back for a moment and quietly closed my eyes.

    "Then I have to eat something. It's already dawn. Don't let the servants bring me some light morning food to fool me. I've been tossing all night, and my stomach is not full of meat." Li Tang looked at Chu Tianwen and stood up to face the outside.  As soon as he left, he knew that he wanted to be perfunctory, but Li Tang didn't want to give him this opportunity and directly interrupt his next move.

    "I haven't said that yet."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    Seeing that Chu Tianwen couldn't get away with it, he walked a few steps to Li Tang's side and grabbed Li Tang's shoulders, "Let's go, I'll take you to eat something special, let's talk about Lingxi Town"

    Before Chu Tianwen finished speaking, Li Tang immediately interrupted: "My roast suckling pig!"

    "Don't worry, let's eat the roast suckling pig at noon. You have to reserve a seat there. Otherwise, we won't have our roast suckling pig. I'll take you to eat other things first. There are many good things in Lingxi town in the morning."  Things are gone when the sun is high. There are several times when I want to eat because I missed the time. Let’s go, let’s hurry up now. They just opened the stall, and they are full of new water and new oil.  Maybe I can still eat the first portion."

    Chu Tianwen sent out the secret letter first, and then led Li Tang out of the Chu family compound, and Li Tang followed slowly behind without any objection.  The night watchmen beat the five watch drums and disappeared into the streets and alleys. The roosters in some common people’s homes also began to sing the dawn. After a while, the early-rising farmers got up to clean up their housework, and gradually pedestrians began to come out on the road to busy themselves.  Those who set up their stalls in the morning also set up their stalls to wait for customers.

    I don't know what Chu Tianwen was thinking, but at this moment he led Li Tang straight from the west of the town to the east of the town. There was a vendor in the east of the town who just came out of the stall, and Chu Tian asked Li Tang to sit down and order here.  Chu Tianwen urges Li Tang to hurry up while eating. Li Tang, who is confused, speeds up his snoring.  He dropped the silver and left without even telling the store owner, and flew to the south of the town. There was a vendor in the south of the town who just started serving people. Chu Tianwen continued to pull Li Tang to sit down, ordered something and continued to eat.

    In this way, Chu Tianwen took Li Tang from the west of the town to the east of the town, from the east of the town to the south of the town, and then along Zhongxin Street to the north of the town. The two of them seemed to be racing against time.  In Lingxi Town, Li Tang, who had eaten three bowls of snacks in a row, still felt empty in his stomach.  Chu Tianwen, who was about to take out the silver from his bosom, ran towards Zhenxi without waiting for Chu Tianwen to put down the silver.  Following Li Tang's footsteps, he did not stand still until he reached the street in Zhenxi.

    "Come on, what shall we eat this time?" Li Tang asked with a smile looking at the busy street in front of him.

    "What to eat? There is nothing else to eat. We have eaten everything I want, but I want to ask you, Brother Tang, what are you running for?"

    "Why don't you lead the way blindly? If you go to Zhennan or Zhenbei first, can't you? I have to take a long detour and go to Zhendong first. I ran with you all morning, and I was exhausted."

    "Brother Tang, you don't know that. The one in the east of the town is the first to open a stall. The students come early in the morning, and the crowd is dense. The store has to stock up, so let's go to the east of the town first to get the best food.  The vendors in the south are actually stalls for the Qiubazhi gang in Xiaowei camp. They occasionally come out of the camp to buy food if they don’t eat the morning food, so let’s go to the south of the town. As for the north of the town, there is nothing special about it.  Wealthy businessmen, most of those rich men eat late, so they go to the north of the town last, as for our town west, there is nothing to eat in the morning." Chu Tian asked with a nonchalant look, bit by bit  When explaining the famous snacks that I have learned in Lingxi Town these years, I don't care that Li Tang's stomach is still beating drums.

    "Then tell me, what should I do, I'm still hungry now."

    "I've eaten so much and I'm still not full. I can't eat anymore. Wait a minute. It's almost time. At that time, a noodle shop will open for business. Their house is the latest to open on that street.  Yes, but don’t underestimate him, every time we go, it’s always overcrowded, let’s take a stroll there first, and when we get there, it’s almost time to open the door.”

    Li Tang had no choice but to follow behind slowly, feeling disgusted in his heart, the two roasted pigeons were swallowed up by Chu Tianwen by himself, of course he didn't feel hungry, but he couldn't say anything  , wait until the noodle shop opens, as expected?There are colorful auspicious clouds shrouded, it is reasonable to say that you are either rich or expensive, but now there is a dark shadow on your forehead, although it does not hurt yourself, I am afraid that someone around you will have an accident.  "

    Li Tang was quite surprised when he first heard the five colors on his head. Lao Zhang, the exiled immortal, once said that he had five colors on his head. Maybe it was true, but he didn’t want to listen any more after hearing that the Yintang behind him turned black.  It is the most obvious set of deceitful rhetoric in the Jianghu. Dressed and dressed to look like that, but there is no real talent in it, and it is just a deceiving magician.

    Li Tang lowered his face, and said to the Taoist priest: "Your Excellency is wearing a black robe. Could it be that you want to use this black color to cover the shadow on your head?"

    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest closed his eyes, and immediately said: "Yes, Your Excellency is right. ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 33: The Taoist Descends the Mountain

    In the private room of the Baxianju, Li Tang was eating suckling pig with Chu Tianwen. The Taoist priest who was invited by Chu Tianwen came in and looked at Li Tang carefully.  Go, but the Taoist lowered his eyes and said that he was wearing a black robe out of helplessness.

    With such an expression, it looks like a serious Taoist priest, rather than those unscrupulous people who cheat money in the Jianghu. Li Tang put down the unfinished pig's trotters and looked at him blankly.  Feeling something was wrong, he immediately looked at Chu Tian and asked.

    "I see that the air above your head is a bit cloudy, as if there is some catastrophe waiting for you, and you are afraid that the people in your family will suffer unprovoked disasters, but you will have a great opportunity in this life if you can handle it properly.  You can overcome the difficulties, your face is resolute, and you would rather bend than bend, if you meet in the future, it would be the best to accept a prince with a different surname, and you may be punished by God." The Taoist asked Chu Tian what he thought of it.

    "Oh? Why did the real person say that? What did you just say about wearing a black robe to cover up your blackness?" Li Tang heard that what the Taoist said was exactly the same as what the exiled immortal Lao Zhang said at the time.  Poor, I couldn't help but frowned.

    "Pindao is Zhang Qingyuan, the thirty-eighth head teacher of the Longevity Temple on the west Changsheng Mountain in Lingxi Town. The water flow on the mountain has been too strong these days, and there is a vague flood.  I went down the mountain yesterday to try to find out who can have such merits, but unexpectedly met you two. The doubts in the poor Taoist mind seem to have been resolved. What I just said is just what the book said, but everything is constantly changing.  What is shown in it, what the two of you will look like in the future depends on your own good fortune."

    "Haha, the saying that there is a flood in Changsheng Mountain is really interesting. Don't you know that the running water of the Xibingchi of the Chu family in the west of Zhenxi comes from Changsheng Mountain. If there is a flood on the mountain, wouldn't the Xibingchi be flooded?  The hexagrams in the book are really accurate, so how could they say such imprecise words and sentences, could it be that Zhang Zhenren went down the mountain this time to find a few young people to have fun." Li Tang was dubious about the old Taoist's words, since he came  After the Chu family went to Xibingchi many times, there was no sign that the Xibingchi was full of water. Since the beginning of summer, there has been plenty of rain, and the water in Xibingchi is still some distance from the artificially built trestle on the bank.  , even if it is pouring rain continuously, it will not necessarily overflow the plank road until the dog days of June.

    However, in Changsheng Mountain, there used to be an extraordinary and holy heavenly man who rose up in front of a group of pilgrims.  The money "defrauded" here, and immediately took out a few pieces of scattered silver from his bosom and handed it over, trying to send the Taoist priest away.

    Zhang Qingyuan glanced at the silver, knowing that it shouldn't be accepted, but he still took it, and said: "The way is not passed on lightly, and the relationship is not empty. Whether it is a copper plate or an ingot of gold, just accept it as it is."

    After taking the money, he looked at the expressions of Li Chu and Li Chu, then pinched a piece of suckling pig meat from the table and stuffed it into his mouth, and then said: "My two friends, I won't say much about the rest.  Well, believe it or not, the secret must not be leaked. If you really encounter a catastrophe in the future, please come to Changsheng Mountain to find me. I will eat a piece of pork from you, and I owe you.  That's all for the time being, let's go to the poor."

    Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher of Changsheng Mountain, placed the sword on his back in front of him, and an invisible force emanated from the Taoist to keep the sword suspended in the air without falling.  It seemed to fly out along the open window behind Li Tang. Li Tang hurriedly turned his head to look in the direction the Taoist flew away, and suddenly he was gone, leaving the two of them staring at each other.

    "Brother Tang, is what he said true? Five colors on the head, crape myrtle on the feet, what are those things." Chu Tianwen grabbed the unfinished elbow again and swallowed.

    Li Tang looked at the back of the Taoist priest in a daze, and said the words that Huang Zongxi said at Xinglin College that day: "Is there really a fairy in this world?"

    On the back hill of Changsheng Mountain, a Taoist descended leisurely from mid-air. It was Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher of Changsheng Mountain who had just told Li Chu and his fortune-telling.  He picked up his sword and walked towards the two of them.

    "Xuanqing, Xuanyue, have you obeyed my teacher's instructions and fed the white cranes on the back mountain well in the past two days when I went down the mountain for my teacher?" Zhang Qingyuan couldn't wait to ask before reaching Qingyue Tongzi.

    The two boys hurried to the front of their head teacher, and said after hearing the words: "Master, the disciples have always obeyed the master's arrangement to give the two white cranes good food and drink, and the two white cranes have never made any mistakes.??But just this morning, those two white cranes suddenly flew towards the south for no reason, and the disciples hurriedly chased after them, but they couldn't catch up. Finally, the two white cranes escaped and asked Master to punish them  .  "

    Zhang Qingyuan smiled, stroked the heads of the two boys in Qingyue and said earnestly: "The white cranes are a pair, they have stayed together forever and never left, and now they are flying south, they must be heading for Yongping City, and the white cranes are there again."  The name of the crane is said to be the mount of an immortal, and it is a psychic, so it must be time for my little junior sister to come back."

    "Is the aunt coming back?"

    Zhang Qingyuan nodded, the junior sister went out for travel many years ago, those two cranes were raised by him and his junior sister when he was young, the master was still there back then, and he and his junior sister also rode cranes among mountains, rivers and rivers  Traveling, and later, the master was about to cross the barrier of heaven and ascend to the sky, so he passed on the position of teaching to himself, but when he took over the seal of teaching, he was full of entanglements.

    Master, an old man who practiced the Kunlun Ten Jue of Changsheng Mountain in the past, has already achieved Mahayana, and he is only one step away from Juxia's ascension to heaven.  At that time, he bent and turned back, and after he came down, he dragged his hair in a bun and cursed at him. In the end, he delayed a big event on himself and did not cross the gate of heaven.  Not good, after arranging the last matter with all the disciples, he got up and went down the mountain, and disappeared into the vast crowd alone.

    There are rumors that the master has fallen, and a group of disciples and grandchildren also went down the mountain to inquire about it, but they couldn't find it. This became a great pity on Changsheng Mountain. My little sister also went down the mountain shortly after the master left.  .

    I was originally the one with the worst cultivation level among my peers in Changsheng Mountain. My master Qingyan Youjia only took a fancy to my pure nature. Before leaving, I specially asked my senior brothers not to cause more troubles. Practitioners are the most taboo to fight for strength  If you are eager to win, if your heart is not dead, there will be a catastrophe when you pass through the gate of heaven. If it is light, you will fall, and if it is serious, you will never recover from eternal life.

    However, everyone knows that it is just the alarmist talk of Master and his old man. It is just to let his senior brothers practice the Tao with peace of mind and not to compete with him for the right to teach.  , Today's Changsheng Mountain is just a small family, and even food, clothing, housing and transportation have to go down the mountain to beg for alms, then there will be Changsheng Temple, the third Taoist temple that dares to compete with Qingyun Temple and Wudang Mountain in the capital.

    Xuanqing and Xuanyue looked at their master in a daze, and asked, shaking Zhang Qingyuan's arm, "Master, master, are you aunt?"

    Zhang Qingyuan regained his composure, and then thought that the two disciples of his had never met his little junior sister, but they would leave an empty seat for the little junior sister on the sidelines every March 3rd during the sacrifice of Emperor Zhenwu's birthday, all year round.  A few seniors who haven't seen each other a few times will chat for a while on this day, maybe at that time, my two apprentices heard them talk about the junior sister.

    "Xuanqing Xuanyue, make arrangements to welcome your aunt back to the mountain gate."

    "Ah! It's really Auntie, it's great, not only I am a female Taoist in the mountain gate, it's great!" Xuan Yue hopped and ran out, Xuan Qing followed closely behind, which made her  He couldn't help but think of the scene when he followed his master to practice Taoism. It was the same situation back then. The master only accepted the only daughter of the younger junior sister among the disciples. This seems to be the tradition of longevity.  A female apprentice passed on the mantle from generation to generation, and she herself asked the master why, but the master said: "Everything in the world does not grow without yang, and yin does not grow alone. Only the harmony of yin and yang can achieve great unity. Let us go to a clean place on this mountain.  If they are all male apprentices, then what's the point?"

    At first Zhang Qingyuan didn't understand, but later he went to Qingyun Temple to visit and found that they also accepted female disciples, so he let go of his fear of violating the orthodoxy.

    Looking at the backs of the two Taoist boys going away, Zhang Qingyuan began to think about the Li and Chu people he met in the Eight Immortals just now. What he said just now was not clear, but he said something vaguely based on what he had seen through hope.  As a result, before going down the mountain, the master taught me this set of kung fu, saying that when the temple of longevity has no money, I can go to play for the pilgrims.  When a pilgrim who needs to point out something by himself asks something, he will interpret it based on the Taoist classics accumulated over the years, and finally let the person's state of mind settle down and get the truth from it.

    The main reason for going down the mountain this time is due to my unique qi-watching skills. Although my ability is not as pure as that of my master, I can still see that there is steam in the northwest, and it looks like there is a flood coming towards Lingxi Town. Changsheng Mountain  The location is in the northwest of Lingxi Town. If the flood passes through, it will inevitably harm Changsheng Mountain. The only strange thing is that the water vapor is faintly reddened and full of murderous aura.  See what kind of shocking power can bring about such a disaster.

    Zhang Zhenren, who couldn't figure it out for a while, was no longer obsessed with this question, so he walked towards the Sanqing Hall with a flick of his sleeves.?Changsheng Mountain is located in the northwest of Lingxi Town. If the flood passes through, it will surely harm Changsheng Mountain. The only strange thing is that the water vapor is faintly reddened and full of murderous aura. This makes Zhenren Zhang puzzled, so he has no choice but to go down the mountain  Let's take a look to see what kind of shocking power can cause such a disaster.

    Zhang Zhenren, who couldn't figure it out for a while, was no longer obsessed with this question, so he walked towards the Sanqing Hall with a flick of his sleeves.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 34: Two Cranes

    Xiao Lanxin's daily task is to trim the flowers and plants in the backyard of the Chu family's Beiyuan. When she wakes up early in the morning and eats, she will carry the scissors to modify the flowers and trees in the backyard.  A world of her own.

    She can cut the holly tree into the shape of someone at will, and can also twist the branches and branches of the potted plants into the shape she likes. Even the ginkgo tree that has been here for hundreds of years cannot be spared.  Xiao Lanxin picked up the flowers that fell from the flower trees and dressed up the ginkgo, as playful as an elder of a family whose little grandson put wild flowers on the roadside in his ears.

    However, what she appreciates is not limited to this. When the flowers are in full bloom in spring, she will squat next to the flower tree and look at each flower bone. She used to wait under the peach tree for a whole day, looking forward to the peach blossoms.  I will bloom even better in the future, but it happened that the heavy rain poured down that night, and the peach tree that was about to bloom was only left with those buds overnight.

    In summer, insects sing and birds sing, especially at night. Xiao Lanxin takes a Maza from her room and sits in the backyard. There are always aunts who are enjoying the shade in the Huanxi Pavilion next to them and discussing something. She will choose one not far from them.  The little girl is afraid of the dark, but she is not so afraid. She wanders among the singing of the crickets, closes her eyes and listens carefully. The night is not so scary, and sometimes she will listen there.  Mi fell asleep, drooling down his arms.

    Autumn is chilling, everything begins to fade, and leaves fall. Xiao Lanxin likes to lie in the pile of leaves that her aunt and the others swept together. They are soft and more comfortable than her own bed.  Usually, she always walks close to the scalp, but penetrates her body. Xiaolan feels the coolness brought by the wind in her heart, and the ravings in the dream also come. There is always the aunt who is still working  Be careful to dump all the fallen leaves in the dustpan on the little girl without even looking at them, and Xiao Lanxin will sit up suddenly and keep pissing, spitting out the muck that was just poured into her mouth.

    In winter, the hills are covered with auspicious snow, and the children of the Chu family like to go skiing on the ice of Xibingchi and have snowball fights on the lawn covered by auspicious snow. Xiaolan doesn't like their rude behavior.  How to play: Take brooms and carrots, build snowmen one by one while sweeping the snow, put the brooms on them as arms, cut a few slices of carrots to make eyes, put the whole carrot in the nose, Xiaolan will be happy after the snowmen are piled up  Take care of them like treasures.

    There are always those mischievous children running over and kicking the snowman's head to pieces. Xiao Lanxin grabbed the "snowman's arm" and chased after him. How could the little girl outrun the boy?  After chasing for a while, he couldn't move anymore. He stood there with his hands pinched on his waist and started cursing. Whenever the children heard Xiao Lanxin start cursing, they would run far away, because they knew that Xiao Lanxin was not easy to provoke when she was angry.  Her biggest trump card is to run to their mother and cry and make trouble, so they have to run away quickly. However, when Xiaolan has had enough scolding and returns to the snowman, she finds that it is that naughty child again  After dismantling her snowman, Xiao Lanxin, who was full of grievances, just picked up the broom and collected some snow again to build a new snowman. She would put big stones in the snowman's body and head, and waited.  The next mischievous child reaps the consequences.

    Today is also the beginning of summer. If you get up early in the morning, you can still see a little dewdrops on the leaves. Xiao Lanxin took the scissors and kept pruning the holly tree in front of her. Gradually, a human face appeared.  Looking closer, it turned out to be Li Tang, and Xiao Lanxin cut it and said, "Stupid carp, stinky carp, a bastard carp that can't even be fried or fried."

    Hearing a few clicks of scissors, the "Li Tang" who had just appeared was cut in a daze again, and suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Xiao Lanxin, why did I mess with you again?  You scold me like that, I heard that scolding people in the morning will bring bad luck for the whole day."

    Xiao Lanxin woke up from the yelling, it was none other than Li Tang who was scolded by Xiao Lanxin just now, Xiao Lanxin looked down at the holly tree, it had been cut bald by her scissors,  She angrily threw the scissors on the ground, stood up and left, ignoring Li Tang who followed closely behind.

    After chasing to the Huanxi Pavilion, Xiaolan sat down in a fit of anger, and looked at the Xibingchi in front of her angrily. Regardless of Li Tang who kept asking her why in her ear, she was finally annoyed by Li Tang's noise  I stood up and patted the table angrily. I just wanted to get angry but I couldn’t get angry. Finally, I had to say with an aggrieved face: "It’s all your fault. You said that day to help me get rid of the punishment of being scolded. I still believe it."  You evil, I ran to the backyard to trim the flowers and plants by myself at noon, if only I followed you that day, I wouldn't be scolded by my mother when I go back in the afternoon."

    "Just for this?" Li Tang smiled helplessly, never expecting this disobedient girl to??Because he was playful and didn't help his auntie and the others to clean the courtyard, in the end he was scolded by his own mother and even blamed himself. Li Tang didn't expect Xiao Lanxin's mother to be such a principled person.  People, when guests come to visit, they can at most say a few words of responsibility in front of the guests, but Xiao Lanxin's mother doesn't say anything about her in front of outsiders, and will tell her when Xiao Lanxin returns after she leaves.  Things picked up and rearranged.

    "Otherwise? You big stupid carp, you promised to help me get rid of the punishment of being scolded, and in the end I took care of everything alone. Hey, I'm so tired."  On the stone table, the other hand is playing with the hair, the eyes are empty, as if there are endless thoughts.

    Seeing this, Li Tang burst into laughter, "You, you, if you weren't lazy and didn't work, would your mother scold you?  Impossible, after all, it is your mother, not my mother, and you are the one being scolded, not me, I really worry about it."

    "You also said that my mother dragged me to the back room as soon as I got home, and she directly said that I was a bad student, knowing that I brought outsiders to stop my mother's mouth," Xiao Lanxin bounced off the stone table.  Get up: "You said, did I ask you to help me excuse it? You are obviously shameless and insisted on following me. If I hadn't met you at the noodle shop that morning, maybe I would have gone back to work after eating a bowl of noodles."  How could you be scolded?"

    When Xiaolan was angry, she blew the ends of her hair hanging from her forehead. Seeing this scene, Li Tang begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, it's all my fault. I admit it to you. It's all my fault."  Not good, it caused you to be scolded by your mother, next time I encounter this kind of thing, I will hide far away, okay."

    "No, next time you have to help me if this happens again!"

    Xiaolan glared at Li Tang angrily, and Li Tang said angrily: "Then next time your mother still scolds you, what should you do, come to me to vent your anger? Don't think I didn't see it.  The scissors secretly carved a portrait of me on the holly tree, not to mention, my hands are quite dexterous."

    Xiao Lan raised her eyebrows when she heard the praise: "That's right, I don't even look at who is holding the scissors, my aunt and the others don't have such high skills as me," but she immediately reacted and argued: "  Who cut your portrait, do you have any evidence? You don’t want to spit blood on people.”

    "Okay, okay, I'm really scared of you. That tree is bald now, and I can't provide any evidence, but your craftsmanship is superb, hey," Li Tang poked Xiao Lanxin on the shoulder and said: "  You said that you cut a bald man, and the skill is so superb? If you go to trim someone's eyebrows, wouldn't you have to trim other people's eyebrows? Haha."

    "Hmph, what do you know? I saw that this tree was growing so well that it snatched away all the sunlight and moisture from the tree next to it. I felt aggrieved, so I cut him bald. This bad tree,  He has learned to snatch things from others, how can I spare him?"

    "Yes, yes, our flower fairy said yes." Li Tang looked at the holly that was no higher than his thighs and laughed.

    "What are you laughing at, isn't this fairy right?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, you are a fairy, and everything you say is right." Li Tang looked at Xiaolan's unreasonable attitude and could only succumb.

    "It's almost the same. My fairy's anger is gone. Go and help me pick up the scissors." Xiao Lanxin hugged her shoulders and looked at Li Tang who was smiling with a condescending attitude. Li Tang said lazily  He said "Xing Xing", and the ending sound was longer than the stone pillars in the pavilion.

    At this moment, a clear cry suddenly came from the sky, the sound was still far away, but two birds could be vaguely seen coming from the east and flying to the west.

    Li Tang, who had just picked up the scissors and held them in his hands, quickly called Xiao Lanxin: "Xiao Lanxin, come out and see, two big birds are flying in the sky!"

    Xiao Lanxin heard Li Tang tell her to run out and look up to the sky: "Is that a big bird, aren't those two cranes?"

    "Crane? The cranes that come from there come from the east and go west. Is this a crane traveling west?"

    "Bah, bah, I know you can't spit ivory out of your dog's mouth. Could it be that the immortals in the sky can't come and go from the east to the west to do things? Thanks to you, Li Tang, who is called a 'carp genius', I think you are  A big stupid carp, stupid carp! Pooh!"

    Xiaolan scolded Li Tang in her heart, but Li Tang didn't answer her. As the crane got closer and closer, he vaguely saw two figures on the crane's back. Li Tang's eyesight was excellent.  After reaching the Spirit Pool Realm, he can see farther. He seems to know the person on one of the cranes, but the crane is flying high in the sky. He doesn't see it so clearly, but that figure just feels familiar.  .

    He couldn't help but took out the token of love with Han Sheng'er from his arms. The jade pendant was already moistened by him, and there was a warm feeling in his hand at this moment. The crane flew from the top of Li Tang's head.  Flying over, Li Tang subconsciously ran towards the crane on the ground, but the crane disappeared in a flash, and Li Tang stopped chasing after reaching the courtyard wall.

    Two lines of hot tears rolled down Li Tang's cheeks, and Li Tang murmured: "Sister Sheng'er, is that you?"It's oily, and there is a warm feeling in the hand at this moment. The crane flew over Li Tang's head. Li Tang subconsciously flew towards the crane on the ground, but the crane disappeared in a flash.  Li Tang chased him to the courtyard wall and stopped.

    Two lines of hot tears rolled down Li Tang's cheeks, and Li Tang murmured: "Sister Sheng'er, is that you?"

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 35 Revisiting the Zheng Family

    Another mission is about to start, including the previous mission of Xuantang Library Pavilion, this is Li Tang's third mission this time, the previous night he went to Zheng's house to visit secretly, except for being stopped by the incense master who doesn't know who it is  Except for myself, the rest went well.

    Apart from intercepting two secret letters, I also learned that the Chu family’s business losses were all caused by the commander of Jinyang City, Pei Sisheng. The purpose of doing this was nothing more than greed for ink.  Lying in the warehouse at home, this is unavoidably suspicious. Ordinary people would like to hide in the most secret place of their own home if they are greedy for ink, so as not to let others know, but the Pei family did the opposite, directly hiding in other people's homes.  The inspectors of the imperial court will not find them no matter how hard they are investigated. If the Zheng family is found, they will be punished for the serious crime of hiding a soldier in the Zheng family.

    Chu Tianwen listened to his own opinion, and did not throw stones at the Pei family, but held the handle tightly in his hands. Chu Tianwen hated Pei Yuanying's increasingly strong bureaucratic attitude.  The officials of all sizes in Cangzhou in the Northwest are colluding. Although they live in Lingxi Town, their actual power is already comparable to that of the "Emperor of the Northwest". All officials are afraid of the 80,000 elite soldiers under his father Pei Sisheng. The sky is high and the emperor is far away.  I don't even know if my report booklet will be handed over to His Majesty's Longshu case.

    However, Pei Yuanying did not do anything against Li Tang to feel sorry for him. On the night she was assassinated, Pei Yuanying also received a message to bring Pei Liulai to protect her safety.  Partner, at that time, although I never gave way to Pei Yuanying in the competition, fortunately, Pei Yuanying didn't hold grudges and treated herself as before.

    Li Tang already knew that after the Xinglin Book Club ended that day, Pei Yuanying used the personal fame of Mr. Qingfeng Pei Xingzhi to "invite" all the students and wealthy businessmen to his house as guests. They said they were guests, but in fact they recruited staff for him.  There is nothing to blame for this. Doesn't the official find more think tanks for self-defense?  Even the magistrate of Qipin County in Lingxi Town has three masters to advise him, and they don't use it on weekdays. Whenever there is a case at the gate of the yamen, or when the imperial court sends an imperial envoy to check his political achievements, the three masters will be there every day.  The continuous rotation of the night is firstly for the safety of the county lord I serve, and secondly, naturally, it is also for myself to have a long-term meal ticket to carry with me.

    The border blockade of Jinyang City has been lifted, and the Chu family's business is slowly getting back on track. However, the spies sent by Motang are still running around outside. The Zheng family got a government pass when the northwest was blocked.  The whole Chu family was puzzled by this incident. Even if a civilian bodyguard bureau had business dealings with the government, the Zheng family would not have vehicles and horses to go out of the border in such an emergency. Isn't the scimitar of the prairie people making trouble?  Just kidding, he won't stop looting you just because you are a document issued by which court. If there is something that makes them uncomfortable, the scimitar of the grassland may have already reached the neck.

    When the border ban seemed to be closed, the Zheng Family Escort Bureau frequently entered and exited the Yanxing Pass, and went to the grassland for trade. However, the silver was not given by the grassland, but the treasurer of the Zheng family went to the Jinyang government to collect it.  Not to make people wonder, but also curious about what the Zheng family's warehouse brought in, and how could Pei Sisheng do business with the bodyguard agency far away in the back garden of the border in Lingxi Town?

    The military, military, food and grass escorts are all in charge of the imperial water transport officials. When the border war started this time, the Zheng family took the lead in doing the water transport work. During the one-month stalemate between the Northwest Army and the grassland tribes, there was no major war.  Everyone in the Northwest knew about it, but the grain, grass and military equipment escorted by the Zheng family continued to be delivered, and the delivery did not stop until the day when the prairie people's surrender letter was delivered to Emperor Qianyou.  It's too big, won't the court become suspicious?

    Li Tang didn't know, and even the whole Chu family wanted to know the reason. After all, the Chu family was in the dark dart business.  It couldn't be better, the Chu family, who are so cautious in the dark dart business every day, knew that something would happen sooner or later. The thoughtful Chu Tianhan made a bold decision based on all the information he got so far: to investigate the goods in the Zheng family's warehouse.  The situation, the handle that will be held continues to expand.

    So a second mission landed on Li Tang's head. After the last investigation, he already knew that the Zheng family was not a peaceful place, and several groups of people were involved in it.  The master is a group, the housekeeper Zheng who is standing next to Zheng Yaozu, the young master of the Zheng family, is a group, and the one who sent the secret letter to Jinyang Pei Sisheng in the end is still a group. Obviously, in this matter, Pei Sisheng and Pei Yuanying  The father and son are on different fronts, and both father and son have different people to deliver the secret information.

    However, no one knows how many people are still mixed in, soIt is extremely risky to send Li Tang to investigate the warehouse of the Zheng family this time. Firstly, the Zheng family has a lot of people, and if someone finds out, they will be in trouble. Second, Zheng Yaozu and Li Tang knew each other, and this dude  The young master looked down on Li Tang, a person of white background. If Zheng Yaozu found out that Li Tang had secretly visited the Zheng family, maybe the second generation ancestor would mobilize all the people in the family to kill Li Tang.

    On a bright moonlit night, Li Tang stood in the courtyard looking at the bright moon in the sky in a daze. He did not expect that this secret mission would proceed in such a bright light.  With his own skills and experience, under the moonlight, he carried the Chixiao sword on his back and jumped to the top of the Chu family's library to check the whereabouts of the night guards around him. This time he did not choose to lower his body like last time  Listen carefully, instead, he just stood upright on it, like a statue.

    The bright moonlight was just above his head looking at him brightly, forming a long shadow, but that didn't prevent Li Tang from looking around calmly, and leaping up after he found out what the night guards were doing.  Jump to the distant rooftop.

    After a short time of tossing and turning, Li Tang came to the place where the incense lord blocked him last time. This place is the closest to Zheng's warehouse, and the tall roof is also convenient for lurking.  I saw that he carefully released his Qi machine to check the surrounding movements, but he did not enter the Zheng family compound, but went to the nearby places where people could hide, to make sure that the incense master last time was not there.  Come on, I also made sure that no one was following me secretly. Li Tang looked at the Zheng Family Courtyard. Unlike the last time, the Zheng Family Courtyard was brightly lit. This time, the Zheng Family Courtyard was much dimmer.  It swayed, and occasionally the servants who watched the night circled back and forth.

    Everything was safe, Li Tang jumped onto the roof of Zheng's warehouse, lifted a few tiles and looked inside.

    The warehouse was pitch-black, except for a place in the corner where a light was on. There were two vague figures staying there. Li Tang stretched out his ears and listened carefully. Two familiar voices came from the warehouse.

    "Yaozu, thanks to your large warehouse, it would be great if my house had such a large warehouse, so I could store so many things."

    "What did Xiaowei Pei say? It's a great blessing to be able to use me, Zheng Yaozu, let alone just use the warehouse that my family has not used for a long time?"

    After hearing the two people in the corner of the warehouse talking, Li Tang's eyes widened suddenly, and he listened more carefully to their conversation. Those two were the young master of the Zheng family, Zheng Yaozu, and the captain of the Pei family, Pei Yuanying.  What are you doing in this warehouse?  Is it not possible to inspect the warehouse during the day?  If you have to come to inspect at night, if someone finds out, wouldn't you be more suspicious?

    Li Tang was thinking about something when a tile under his feet suddenly loosened. There was a "clang" sound, which scared Li Tang to cover the tile quickly.  Pei Yuanying shouted: "Who!"

    The family guards who came from nowhere heard Pei Yuanying's shouts and suddenly all rushed over, and surrounded the warehouse of Zheng's house after a while. Pei Yuanying and Zheng Yaozu walked out hand in hand, and Zheng Yaozu said: "You just now  Checking around the warehouse, have you ever seen anyone appear or something happened?"

    "Reporting to the young master, I didn't find it."

    "Hehe, Captain Pei, maybe it's just a mouse. The warehouse is originally a place to store food, and it's easier to recruit mice. If there is a mouse that is cornered by the cat, it will climb the house and go to the room. The cat is behind.  It is also unknown if there is a sound from stepping on the tiles."

    "Meow~" Li Tang meowed immediately after hearing the following words.

    "Hehe, I was suspicious. It would be best if it was just a cat. Yaozu, you have to keep what I told you today a secret. Don't let other people know if there is nothing else.  I want to rest now. Does your Zheng family have any more comfortable beds? I will stay at your house tonight. On the way back, if you meet Liu Tong, the envoy of Wei Town who is patrolling the night, you will have to talk nonsense to him.  I'm a little tired." Pei Yuanying patted Zheng Yaozu's shoulder lightly and yawned.

    "Lieutenant Pei, please come with me, and I will take you to the ear room to rest."

    Li Tang, who watched Zheng Yaozu lead Pei Yuanying away from the roof, couldn't help but let out a deep breath. Luckily, Zheng Yaozu deceived Pei Yuanying with the reason that the cat chased the mouse, so he managed to get through by meowing like a donkey.  The two spies said some unknown things tonight, thinking they were perfect and no one else knew, but Li Tang, who was hiding on the roof, heard it clearly.

    The bright moon was still the same, but when it shone on Li Tang's head, his legs were a little weak. Li Tang was really frightened by Pei Yuanying's yell just now. In the middle of the night, he thought that no one would notice his movements, but in the end, because of the tiles under his feet,  The sound from the loosening alarmed the two of them. It's a pity that if the tiles didn't make any noise, they might have heard some more anecdotes, but it was too late, and they had heard enough tonight.

    A fast shadow bounced up suddenly, and the moonlight was like water, shining on that shadow farther and farther, and gradually disappeared on the roof of Lingxi Town.However, the noise from the loose tiles under their feet alarmed the two of them. It is a pity that if the tiles did not sound, they might have heard some more secrets, but it was too late. What they heard tonight  Enough already.

    A fast shadow bounced up suddenly, and the moonlight was like water, shining on that shadow farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared on the roof of Lingxi Town.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 36: Pei Yuanying's Calculation

    Since the last batch of goods arrived at the Zheng family's warehouse, Pei Yuanying's "care" for the Zheng family has been at the stage of sending people to inquire around.  Pei Yuanying felt strange that his dandyism had transformed into a businessman who knew how to do escort business.

    I have known Zheng Yaozu for more than ten years. Except that he was a good baby when I first met Zheng Yaozu, his temper has gradually turned into a playboy. The appearance of being fearless really makes Lingxi  The residents of the town feel scared, that's how people are, as long as this person is not afraid of anyone, then everyone will be afraid of him, and thanks to the stubbornness of the second generation ancestor, he helped him deal with many difficult problems in secret.

    Even so, when the young master of the Zheng family saw Zheng Yaozu, he was still groveling. Even Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family, was not afraid of someone who would end up being afraid of his status as a captain.  This is probably true. Since Zheng Yaozu visited her house last time, Pei Yuanying has not personally taken care of this good dog she is used to for more than ten days, so Pei Yuanying decided to go to Zheng's house in person.  Talk to him.

    The sky is getting late, and the evening when the sun is setting is the easiest to be sentimental. Pei Yuanying can't help but think of the young master Zheng who has been hiding behind her and scolding Chu Tianwen when she was a child. The innocent and lovely appearance now makes her feel a little distressed.  However, these are trivial matters in terms of his career promotion.

    Pei Yuanying, who went out this time, only took her personal guard Pei Liu to the Zheng family compound. The two mighty and majestic stone lions in front of the door could not withstand the wind and rain, and looked a little rusty. Under the palm of the lioness,  The little lion can no longer see his full face. The head of the escort Zheng Sanyou is really a fool who only knows how to guard the escort. He doesn't even care about cleaning up the front of the house. Pei Yuanying thought to herself with a smile on her face, Pei Liu stepped forward  I informed the porter, who was stopped by Pei Yuanying when the porter was about to go in to pass the message, and quietly entered the Zheng family compound.

    Look left, look right, after a while, Pei Yuanying walked around the Zheng family compound, and finally found Zheng Yaozu who was reviewing papers in a study room, and he knocked on the door hypocritically, "Papa  Snapped!"

    "Come on, if you have anything to say, hurry up. If there are new documents coming, put them on the table first. I will read these after a while and then read those."

    Zheng Yaozu bowed his head and wrote vigorously, but he didn't even lift his head. After seeing the young master of Zheng's family who worked so hard, Pei Yuanying couldn't help being stunned, and saw him quietly walking behind Zheng Yaozu.  Someone was coming beside him, but he still didn't bother to look up.

    The person beside him didn't speak, just standing behind him so quietly made Zheng Yaozu's heart tremble, and he couldn't help roaring: "You guys are getting more and more unruly, didn't you see that the young master is busy!" Turning his head  But he found that it was Pei Yuanying who was staring at him. The panicked Zheng Yaozu didn't have time to put down the brush in his hand, so he just dropped it carelessly and poked it into the brush washers beside him.

    "It turned out that Captain Pei came here, and he was far away to welcome him, so he didn't let the servants report." Zheng Yaozu rolled his eyes and immediately changed his words: "The servants must be incapable of doing things.  All the sons of bitches have changed."

    "Hey, I didn't let the concierge come in to pass on the message. I also want to see what Master Zheng, who has no news for so many days, is busy at home recently. Why don't you come to my house to chat with me." Pei Yuanying waved her hand and told  Zheng Yaozu's matter has nothing to do with the servants, so don't trouble them casually.

    "Lieutenant Pei, I don't know if there is something important to come to our courtyard today? If it's not early in the morning, I must have not eaten yet." Zheng Yaozu immediately ordered his servants to go to the back kitchen to cook, and the two walked into the main hall.

    After the two of them ate and drank about the same at the dinner table, it was already night, and Pei Yuanying proposed to go to the warehouse to look at the batch of goods. Zheng Yaozu personally went to the backyard with a lamp for Pei Yuanying.

    The warehouse of the Zheng family was originally built for the transfer of goods. Later, as the business of the Zheng family’s bodyguard became bigger and bigger, and there were more and more goods, a larger warehouse was built elsewhere, and the warehouse at home was left idle.  When they got down, they would occasionally pack some leftovers of rice and noodles for emergencies. However, after the previous few escorts, the transit warehouse of the Zheng family was also filled up.

    The Escort Bureau has its own rules, and it is not allowed to open the seal of the goods without the permission of the owner. Pei Yuanying stood at the warehouse door and looked at the neatly stacked goods, and she was overjoyed. Zheng Yaozu immediately asked his servants to light up all the lights in the warehouse.  However, Pei Yuanying stopped him, and Zheng Yaozu had to hold a lantern to show Pei Yuanying the way.

    "Yao Zu, have you seen all these goods? Are they all in order?" Pei Yuanying looked at the seal on the box in front of her and couldn't help being surprised.Tired, Yaozu, do you have any comfortable mattresses in your house? Arrange for Sixth Brother and I to stay at your house tonight and go back tomorrow.  "

    "I'll take you."

    Zheng Yaozu took Pei Yuanying and Pei Liu to spend the night in the ear room of his house, ordered his servants to take good care of them, and then retreated. Standing in the bright moon, Zheng Yaozu couldn't help but start to be secretly afraid of what Pei Yuanying said to him just now.  What do you want to do? I originally thought that he wanted a piece of the Chu family’s business scope. Maybe it’s because he likes antique calligraphy and painting. He asked the Chu family to help bring some foreign treasures. But now it’s turned into a declaration to the court.  up?  The Chu family is in the dark dart business. Everyone in the town knows that they are invisible. Even the county magistrate receives many tributes from the Chu family every year. How dare Pei Yuanying?

    Countless questions popped up in Zheng Yaozu's mind, but he couldn't figure out the profound truth behind them, so he had to go back to his room and continue to review the documents.

    However, Li Tang, who was just lurking on the roof of the warehouse, heard all of this clearly, and he also left quietly without telling everyone.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Thirty-Seven: Asking Heaven to Go Up the Mountain

    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Tianwen hurried back from the outside and went directly to the Xuantang. The blockade of the border for several days made Chu Tianwen very busy. When the secret letter intercepted by Li Tang was delivered to Jinyang City, he felt a problem  It was settled, so he went out to relax alone, just in time Xiao Lanxin ran up to him and told him that two white cranes passed over his head, and Li Tang once watched the white cranes shed two lines of pure tears.

    The white crane went west, and Chu Tianwen also went west to relax. Unknowingly, he came to Changsheng Mountain. The mountain road is not easy to walk, but the scenery is very beautiful. In the early summer, everything is green, and the vigorous vitality makes him feel good. He can't help but  He went to look at the stream leading to his Xibingchi. There was a cliff hidden in the waterfall. Chu Tianwen immediately took off his shirt and stood under the waterfall. He broke off a green branch and played with his Overlord Spear.  , when he was tired from playing, he would think of the thirty-six teeth tapping that Lao Zhang taught him.

    The scenery on the mountain is pleasant, and the birds are chirping. When Chu Tianwen opened his eyes from the meditation, the sky was getting late. At this time, he will definitely miss the opening of the city gate when he goes down the mountain. If he can’t enter Lingxi Town, he can only work outside.  After sitting all night, waiting for the city gate to open at dawn the next day, I simply stopped going down, turned around and headed towards the top of the mountain.

    When the sun was about to set, Chu Tianwen came to the Temple of Longevity located on the top of Changsheng Mountain, and happened to meet a Taoist boy who came to close the mountain gate.  Ji, wearing an indigo Taoist robe, looked so naughty and cute, Chu Tianwen was running all the way, already dripping with sweat, beads of sweat rolled down his face, that Taoist smiled at Chu Tianwen, covering his mouth,  Then he gave way to the road behind him and motioned for him to go in.

    Chu Tianwen was puzzled, he really wasn’t worried that he was a spy of bandits, what would happen if someone plotted to loot the Temple of Longevity, Chu Tianwen stepped forward and asked softly: “You little Taoist priest, you are not afraid that I am a vicious and cunning thief  Spy, are you here to explore the way and plan to rob your longevity temple?"

    Who would have thought that Xiaodaotong smiled more cheerfully, and asked Chu Tian: "If you are really the vicious robbers that the master said, I would not be afraid. It is deserted on the mountain recently, and the second master always said that he would go down the mountain to catch a few thieves and hand them over to you."  The government is exchanging rewards for silver, if you are really a robber, then I advise you to leave early, otherwise you should ask for more blessings, haha."

    "Oh? I heard you say that you have more than one master?"

    "That's natural. Don't look at my young age. If we really want to talk about it, even our head teacher will call me junior brother. Unfortunately, the master has been unable to find anyone many years ago. A long time ago, I was still riding on the neck of the master.  peed on it."

    "A long time? How long is a long time."

    "About thirty or forty years? It's been too long, and I've forgotten it too. Pundao has had such a child's body since he was a child. The master always said that I have a child's heart. I don't really understand why."

    Chu Tianwen's heart trembled. The child in front of him was obviously a child of twelve or thirteen years old, but he casually said his age was thirty or forty years old. He couldn't help but have a lofty respect for Changsheng Mountain.  Teaching the word two, he remembered that when he was eating roast suckling pig with Brother Tang in Eight Immortals, he met an old Taoist priest who claimed to be Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher of the Temple of Longevity.  A head teacher couldn't help asking: "Your head teacher is Zhang Qingyuan?"

    "Ah? So you know my master!" Xiao Daotong was surprised, and accidentally slipped his mouth.

    "Your master?"

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, I have committed a sin, and the impoverished way is lying again. The benefactor should go in quickly, and I will not tell you anything else."

    Seeing the old Gao Xiaodao boy with his head crooked and pouting in front of him, Chu Tianwen was overjoyed. It turns out that the head teacher of the Temple of Longevity is really Zhang Qingyuan, and the little Dao boy in front of him is probably his disciple.  , Chu Tianwen laughed and walked straight towards the temple of longevity.

    Evening class is something that all Taoist priests of Changsheng Temple must do every day. Every evening, after all the pilgrims have dispersed, the Taoist priests will gather together to learn Taoist classics while the bell is ringing. Chu Tianwen just in time  At this time, when I entered the Temple of Longevity, a group of Taoist priests sat cross-legged and chanted in the Sanqing Hall. Seeing such a solemn and solemn scene, Chu Tian asked for a while at the door and didn't know how to get in.

    There is a large cauldron for burning incense in front of the Sanqing Hall. Chu Tianwen leaned on it with his back facing the Sanqing Hall. After the little Taoist closed the mountain gate, he also walked in. Seeing Chu Tianwen leaning on the cauldron  He quickly waved to him from behind, motioning for him to come with him.

    Chu Tianwen followed, Xiao Daotong led him to the back hill of Changsheng Temple, and a white crane's clear cry was heard, Chu Tianwen hurriedly stepped forward to watch, Xiao Daotong followed closely behind  Reluctant to give up, he was surprised when he saw the two white cranes that were bigger than people. Such a big white crane, let alone sitting on a person, has a large back.I told him what happened to him, otherwise Master would punish me again. I am a monk and should not tell lies. It is really a sin.  "

    Chu Tianwen couldn't help laughing at the innocent face of this cute little Daoist in front of him, but he was not interested in immediately going to the head teacher Zhang Qingyuan to chat about life, on the contrary, he just wanted to go down the mountain to talk to his brother Tang  Reporting the good news that Han Sheng'er was on the mountain, the sun set on the western mountain, and a bright moon appeared in the eastern sky.

    Looking at the bright moonlight, Chu Tianwen couldn't help imagining what it would be like when Li Tang and Han Sheng'er met. However, it was impossible for him to go down the mountain right now.  I found a wing room and stayed here temporarily, leaving everything for tomorrow.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 38: The Fairy of Longevity

    With the ringing of the morning bell, the Taoists in the Temple of Longevity started a new day, and Chu Tianwen also woke up leisurely from his deep sleep.  He walked in with a basin of water.

    "You're up. This morning I told Master about you and asked him if he wanted to see you, but Master waved his hand and said it wasn't time yet. Oh, Master, I don't know what's wrong recently. Ever since Master Aunt came back  It's mysterious, and it doesn't care so much about us apprentices."

    Xuan Qing put the basin of water in his hand on the dressing table, and said something to himself, Chu Tianwen just listened carefully, but did not answer, after packing his clothes, he washed his face and prepared to say goodbye to Xuan Qing  However, Xuan Qing stopped him and said: "The people who come to our Longevity Temple either burn incense or release the lottery. Do you want someone to untie the lottery for you too, and test your future fortune?"

    Looking at Xuanqing's big innocent eyes, with a sincere look on his face, thinking of the way he lied to himself at the gate of the mountain before, Chu Tianwen couldn't help but burst out laughing. He didn't expect this little Taoist boy to be as virtuous as his master Zhang Qingyuan,  Fortunately, he stayed in the temple, if he was put into the Jianghu, he might be a famous charlatan.

    Ever since Li Tang's house encountered a thief that night, Chu Tianwen hasn't had a good night's sleep. For some reason, since the end of the Xinglin book club, troubles at home have followed one after another. First, the goods were blocked.  Immediately after the detention, he learned of the ban ordered by the border commander. Fortunately, Li Tang intercepted the secret letter and solved his knot. With the sending of the secret letter, the family business has gradually recovered. As for those  The seized goods should be handed over to Qingtang to deal with the government.

    Originally, since Chu Tianwen learned the news that Han Shenger was currently in the temple yesterday, he thought about going down the mountain this morning to tell Li Tang that he was not in a hurry after being disturbed by the little Taoist Xuan Qing this morning, as long as he could go down the mountain in the afternoon, God  Heiqian can just go back to Lingxi Town, and today he has a whole morning to wander around the mountains, and it happens that Xuan Qing leads the way, saving himself the trouble of finding the way.

    "Xuanqing, are there many pilgrims who come to your temple every day to burn incense? Why don't you see a few people burn incense?"

    Regardless of Buddha or Taoism, as long as there are places with immortals, there are always devout pilgrims who come to burn incense, and those who are sincere like to go up the mountain overnight. When the mountain gate is closed, they will wait in front of the mountain gate, because they are the first ones on the day.  Those who burn incense and petition, it is said that doing so will have a higher chance of their wishes being fulfilled, but this morning is already an early morning, Taoist priests have a fixed time to get up every morning, although they will come earlier than pilgrims,  But it won't be too early, so Chu Tian, ??who didn't see any pilgrims coming, asked curiously.

    "Hey, don't tell me I forgot to open the mountain gate, but please remember to keep it secret for me. If the master finds out and scolds me again, just wait here for me now." Xuan Qing looked terrified and hurried towards  Run over to the mountain gate.

    Looking at Xiao Xuanqing who was running away in a hurry, Chu Tianwen burst out laughing, and attracted a middle-aged Taoist priest walking leisurely beside him to come and talk to him.

    "Little friend, I don't know who it is, but you come to my temple to burn incense and pray for blessings?" I saw her wearing an indigo Taoist robe, with a Ziwu hairpin on her head, and a sword on her back, smiling.  He looked at Chu Tian and asked.

    "Hoho, Daoist Wanfu, I am Chu Tianwen from the Chu family in Lingxi Township at the foot of the mountain. I went to the mountain to play yesterday. I didn't want to waste the time, so I stayed in the temple for a night. Burning incense and praying for blessings was not in my plan.  I was thinking of going down the mountain to go home today, if the Taoist priest is free at the moment, it would be great to take me for a stroll in the temple."

    "Then come along, my little friend. I'll take you around the temple. I haven't been back to the temple for a long time. Just take a look at the changes in the temple over the years."

    Yesterday Xuan Qing once said that his aunt brought a woman in white clothes back to the mountain, what she saw at this moment should be that aunt, she untied the sword behind her back, waved it lightly in the air, the sword  It was magnified countless times in an instant, and the female Taoist nun lightly jumped onto the sword and turned to look at Chu Tianwen.

    Chu Tianwen was shocked. It turned out that the Taoist priest of Changsheng Temple turned out to be a female sword fairy. She was a god-like spiritual realm, and she was able to walk the mountains and rivers out of her body, and at least one had to become an immortal to fly a sword.  After becoming a feather, the body is as light as a swallow, and the sword travels thousands of miles in the sky. No wonder it is said that the Temple of Longevity is the third largest temple in the Qingcang Dynasty. Taoist nuns have such a state. The head teacher Zhang Qingyuan was also Yujian when he left from the Eight Immortals' Residence that day.  What is his realm of flying?

    After all, Chu Tianwen also stepped onto the flying sword, and Xiangu said it was done, and then flew into the sky. For a while, the longevity temple under his feet became smaller and smaller, and the whole picture of Changsheng Mountain gradually appeared.  Now Chu Tian asked in front of him.

    longevityThe direction of the mountain range is from west to east. Kunlun Mountain in the west spreads to the east for a very long distance. If Yongping City did not cut across the middle, this continuous mountain range would probably extend to the Central Plains.  Stay longer, press the sword and fly towards a mountain not far away.

    Although Changsheng Mountain is not as old as Wudang Mountain, it has thirty-six caves and so on. The most famous one is the Dongxuan Peak that Xiangu brought Chu Tianwen to. This mountain is also on the Changsheng Mountain.  The highest peak is now, and the cloud and fog are shrouded in clouds, which greatly restricts the field of vision. If the weather is clear, if you look east from here, you can not only see the whole picture of Lingxi Town, but also Jinyang City to the north.  , Changsheng Mountain has been a battleground for military strategists in the past dynasties, and the Taoists of Changsheng Mountain will also do their part at that time.

    "Little friend Chu, this is the Dongxuan Peak with the best scenery on the Changsheng Mountain. It is said that my Taoist ancestor of the Changsheng Mountain once enlightened the Tao overnight here and ascended to a holy place, so this place has become a holy place for our disciples. It's a pity  Today, the clouds and mist shrouded a lot of scenery.”

    "Thank you Xiangu for your kindness. I'm just a martial artist, and I don't understand the style. I just think that this place has beautiful scenery and is also a fairyland on earth."

    Chu Tianwen naturally couldn't understand where the style was, because it used to be the place where she and the head teacher Zhang Qingyuan practiced when they were young. Their master brought them up to the mountain and practiced here since they were young. The two were childhood sweethearts.  There is a rule of non-marriage to bind them, maybe they will also become a couple of gods and gods.

    On this point, the Royal Qingyun Temple is particularly enlightened. The Qingyun Temple allows practitioners to form Taoist couples with each other to facilitate future practice.

    Xiangu looked disappointed at the fallen branches and leaves on the mountain. Obviously no one has been here for a long time, she suddenly called out, and a white crane rose from another shorter mountain, heading towards Dongxuan.  Feng leisurely flew over.

    "This crane is a playmate I raised when I was young. I haven't seen it for many years. When I saw it that day, I didn't expect it to grow to such a big size."

    The white crane landed lightly, and gently rubbed its big head against Xiangu's chest, and Xiangu sighed while touching the long neck of the white crane.

    "It's said that the cranes are psychic. It's true when I saw them today, and I still treat my former masters so affectionately." Chu Tian asked if he had seen the two white cranes under the leadership of Xuan Qing yesterday.  She is not afraid of having strangers by her side at all, it is exactly the same as today's scene, except that she has changed from a white crane to a person.

    "Haha, my senior brother can't do anything else. His ability to raise cranes is still commendable. I haven't been on the mountain these years, and the two white cranes were raised by him for nothing. I came here on a crane that day, and these two white cranes are already fat.  Some of them couldn’t bear me, so I had to fly at low altitude, the number of pilgrims who came to the mountain a few days ago was at its peak, and they probably came to offer incense because they saw it.”

    "Probably, Xiangu just passed by my courtyard on a crane that day, and was seen by many people in my family. If it wasn't for my busy schedule, I might have come to visit Xiangu early."

    "Let's go, there's nothing to see, go back to the temple and have lunch before leaving."

    Xiangu got rid of the disappointment just now and got on the back of the white crane. Chu Tianwen was a newcomer to Gu Ling. Although he was light and fast, he couldn't fly, so he had to follow the white crane. With a clear cry, the white crane spread out  The two huge wings flew towards the back of Changsheng Mountain, and when it landed leisurely, Xuanqing, the little boy who had just forgotten to open the mountain gate, was staring at the other white crane in a daze. After seeing the other white crane coming back, Xuanqing hurried forward  Going to greet him, he couldn't help becoming angry when he saw Chu Tianwen on Bai He's back.

    "Just now I told you to wait for me, but I didn't expect to leave with my aunt. Really, I didn't keep my promise at all."

    "This" Chu Tian asked for a moment at a loss for words, he didn't know what to say, so he could only look at the fairy who was flying with his own sword and riding a crane with him just now.

    "Okay, ok, little Xuanqing, take Mr. Chu to lunch quickly, the vegetarian food in Guanli is light, just don't get used to it."

    After Xiangu finished speaking, she led the white crane that had just carried her back to find another white crane to play with, and Xuan Qing led Chu Tianwen to the cafeteria.

    "Thank you for reminding me this morning, otherwise I would be scolded by the master again. I would like to thank the benefactor, Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable."

    "I'm not talking about you. Why is your memory so bad at such a young age? No wonder you don't want to listen to your master's lectures."

    Chu Tianwen looked at Xuan Qing sullenly, while Xuan Qing smiled innocently and said nothing, and the two immediately came to the cafeteria in Guanli to have lunch.

    After lunch, Chu Tianwen said goodbye to Xuan Qing. He wanted to say goodbye to the fairy girl just now, but when he went back to the back mountain, the two white cranes were gone.  , Chu Tianwen had no choice but to go down the mountain, presumably he would be surprised by the new news about Han Shenger.?At that time, the two white cranes had disappeared, and it seemed that they had gone on a wild tour with the cranes. Chu Tianwen had no choice but to go down the mountain. He must be surprised by the new news about Han Shenger.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 39: Excellent News

    After hearing the terrible news from Zheng's family, Li Tang wrote the paperwork and sent it to Xuan Tang that night, but the door of Xuan Tang was closed, and the person on duty had already fallen asleep by leaning against the door frame.  He climbed over the wall to send the documents in, but the door inside was also closed.

    The Chu family’s precautions against outsiders stealing secrets are still in place. Although the person on duty at the door has fallen asleep, there are people in Xuantangtang who are practicing inside.  Unable to open it, Li Tang immediately left the Xuantang and came to the blue gate.

    He first jumped onto the wall, and the lights inside had already been turned off. It seemed that the information could not be sent in tonight, so Li Tang had to go back to rest. However, because he slept too late at night, the next morning  Li Tang stayed in bed, and he didn't wake up until the sun was high. He wanted to send out the information in his arms immediately, but Xiao Lanxin ran to him to take refuge. It rained yesterday, and there were many people in the backyard.  The broken branches and leaves need to be cleaned. This kind of boring manual work is something this little girl has always disliked. She would sneak out every time of this season. Naturally, her mother scolded her afterwards.

    Li Tang had no choice but to accompany her in the guest room to relieve boredom. His father had not been back for many days.  Years ago, I didn't expect them to go out together like the old children. That's good. After leaving Lingxi Town, where Li Zongye was imprisoned for fifteen years, and traveling in the rivers and lakes again, there will definitely be a different taste in it.

    It has been a month since my sister Sheng'er wrote a letter, which made Li Tang feel yearning for him. He lost his mind while playing with the oily jade pendant. After Xiao Lan found out his distraction, she quietly  He walked up to Li Tang's back and slapped him on the back suddenly, waking Li Tang up from his distraction.

    "Big stupid carp, what are you thinking, so obsessed." Xiao Lan asked curiously.

    "Oh, it's nothing, I just remembered an old friend." Li Tang laughed, thinking to be perfunctory.

    "What's so good about the jade pendant? Last time when a white crane crossed the border in our backyard, you also took out this jade pendant to play with. My mother also has a jade pendant. Whenever my father goes out, she also looks at it like you.  After a while, I don't understand, isn't it just a jade pendant, is it so fun?"

    "Haha, you don't understand now, is that jade pendant a token of love from your father to your mother?"

    "It seems so. I remember my mother said once before that my father is from Qingtang. He does business outside all the year round. He can't go home several times a year. Once the house was stolen, and my mother was very anxious. The first thing  Just check the whereabouts of the jade pendant from the bedside first, my mother told me that the jade pendant is just like my father, everything in the house can be lost, except the jade pendant."

    Seeing Xiao Lanxin with a serious face, Li Tang couldn't help laughing. This little girl had a round face and a little fat, with big round eyes, especially when she was thinking about things, she would widen her eyes and think carefully, cute  extreme.

    "A family as big as your Chu family will get stolen?"

    "What's the matter, do you think our family is all good people? Especially the little kid from my third aunt's family, who is so bad that he will die, and he will not do any good things. I made a snowman in the backyard last winter, and he is  The one who kicked my snowman's head over, really, I've never seen such a bad child." Xiao Lan was angry, and the bangs on her forehead followed suit.

    "Did the thief finally catch it?"

    "Of course I caught it, and it was the young master's brother who caught it himself. That person is a bad gambler. He gambled in the gambling workshop and ran out of money, so he broke into other people's yards to find money recklessly. My mother saved it.  Half of my life's money was taken away by that person, but luckily he didn't overturn the jade pendant, otherwise my mother might die of grief."

    "It's good if you catch it. You are still young and you don't understand. When you grow up, you will understand this feeling when you have someone you like. Your mother is a good person. You can learn more about this in the future."  Learn from your mother, know the book, understand the rules, not like you, know that I am poor all day long."

    "Hey, it's obvious that you and I are poor, but you still have the nerve to call me, I'll beat you, you stupid carp!"

    Xiaolan stretched out her hand and tried to hit Li Tang's arm, but Li Tang is already a master of the Spirit Pool Realm after all, how could she succeed?  Li Tang jumped up, climbed onto the beam of the house, and immediately lay down.

    "Come down for me!"

    "I don't, you're going to hit me when you get down, but it's better to be up there."

    "Come down, I promise not to hit you! Come down quickly!"

    That's it?, Xiao Lanxin and Li Tang, one lying on the beam of the house, and the other sitting on the table directly below, confronted each other all morning, when a servant came to deliver lunch, Xiao Lanxin detained them on the table together, Xiao Lanxin  Sitting on the table shaking my calf, the fringe kept blowing, if Li Tang had been hit by that, I wouldn’t be so angry. The current situation is that Li Tang is on the beam of the house, even if I find a stick to poke  He also couldn't understand the resentment.

    "If you don't come down again, I will eat all the food and make you hungry all day!"

    Xiao Lanxin was still clamoring downstairs, but Li Tang didn't care about her at all, turned over and sat up cross-legged, beating the drum thirty-six times, re-experiencing the pond in his dantian, where the three golden lotus flowers were blooming brilliantly,  Two of the six golden lotus roots have already sprouted buds. As I continued to tap my teeth thirty-six times, the vitality that continuously flowed into the spirit pool gradually deepened, and the two buds also pulled out their leaves.  For a moment, two flower buds stood in the spirit pool.

    However, no matter how hard he knocked his teeth, the two buds could not bloom. It seemed that it was a coincidence. Li Tang opened his eyes afterward.  In his arms, the saliva from a deep sleep flowed down the corner of his mouth into the meal.

    "Oh, little guy, don't forget to keep grudges when you sleep." Li Tang quietly hugged Xiao Lanxin to the bed.  Xiao Lan Xin turned over, grabbed Li Tang's hand, and muttered, "Big stupid carp, don't go"

    Li Tang gently tucked her hand into the quilt, and was about to turn around to leave again, when Xiao Lanxin's raving in her dream came over again.

    "Big stupid carp, my mother scolded me again, please help me."

    It turned out that in the dream I was still thinking about the thing that I sneaked out this morning. He is such a cute little guy. Xiao Lan was not honest in her sleep, and the little hand that had just been stuffed in the quilt was pulled out again. Li Tang walked up to the bed.  Going to prepare to put it back under the quilt again, just holding Xiao Lanxin's hand, Xiao Lanxin said in her dream again: "Li Tang, don't go, stay with me, I'm afraid."

    This put Li Tang in a dilemma. He was carrying information to send to Xuan Tang, but at this time he was entangled by this little girl and couldn't get away for a while, so he had to pull a chair and hold Xiao Lanxin's little hand in his hand.  Sitting beside her.

    I don't know what terrible thing appeared in the dream. Xiao Lanxin's hand tightly clenched Li Tang's hand. Children's hands are usually warmer than adults' hands, and so is the energetic Xiao Lanxin. Li Tang  His palms were already sweating.

    Li Tang felt very uncomfortable with sticky hands, and was about to change hands to hold it again, but when changing hands, Chu Tianwen hurried in from outside.

    "Brother Tang, I have good news for you. It's really good news!"

    Chu Tianwen's voice was so loud that Xiao Lan's heart suddenly convulsed in her sleep. She lifted her hands in the air and then dropped them heavily. Li Tang's hands hit the edge of the bed with a "bang" sound. Li Tang turned to look at Chu Tian.  Tian Wen made a silent gesture, then let go of Xiao Lan's heart, and followed Chu Tianwen to the courtyard.

    "Brother Chu, why are you so happy, or the best thing?"

    "Hey, Brother Tang, you have to treat me to roast suckling pig this time, and you have to thank me very much!"

    Xiao Lanxin in the room suddenly sat up, drowsy from sleep, stumbled to the door of Li Tang's room and asked loudly: "Roast suckling pig? Where did you get the roast suckling pig? I want to eat it!"  "

    "Haha, there is no such thing as a roast suckling pig, Xiao Lanxin, why are you here?" Chu Tianwen was interrupted by Xiao Lanxin, and couldn't help asking curiously, so Li Tang had to tell Chu Tianwen the whole story.  He patted his head and laughed loudly.

    "Brother Tang, the last time I met her in the backyard, she was a big stupid carp, a stinky carp, I asked her and she didn't tell me who it was, and I finally found out when I teased her,  The big stupid carp she was talking about turned out to be you, Brother Tang."

    "Hey, kids, it's normal to be naughty." Li Tanghan said with a smile.

    "Roast suckling pig, I want to eat roast suckling pig, I'm hungry." Xiao Lanxin was still yelling at the side, but was scolded by Chu Tianwen: "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat, wait, let me eat tomorrow."  Your mother will buy it for you!"

    Xiaolan snorted inwardly, she was sleepy and apparently still hadn't had enough sleep, she returned to Li Tang's bed and lay down heavily.

    "Brother Chu, you came at a good time. I have a secret report that I just got here. I want to send it to Xuantang, but Xiaolan has disturbed me until now. I can give it to you. Take a look."

    After speaking, Li Tang was about to take out the document he had already written from his arms and pass it to Chu Tianwen, but Chu Tianwen held Li Tang in both hands, so he had no choice but to stop taking out the document and looked at it with a puzzled expression.  with him.

    "Don't worry about that, Brother Tang, I have better news than yours. I went out to relax yesterday when I had nothing to do. I didn't expect to stumble to the Changsheng Mountain. On the Changsheng Mountain, guess I met you.  Who is it?"

    "Who? It can't be Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher. What did he tell you again?"

    "Hey, I knew you wouldn't guess, Han Shenger, I met Han Shenger on the mountain!"

    After hearing the words Han Sheng'er, Li Tang was greatly surprised, and there was nothing else in his mind for a while, only Han Sheng'er was left., Brother Tang, I have better news than yours. I went out to relax yesterday in my spare time. I didn’t expect to stumble up to Changsheng Mountain. Guess who I met on Changsheng Mountain?  "

    "Who? It can't be Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher. What did he tell you again?"

    "Hey, I knew you wouldn't guess, Han Shenger, I met Han Shenger on the mountain!"

    After hearing the words Han Shenger, Li Tang was greatly surprised, and there was nothing else in his mind for a while, only Han Shenger was left.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 40 Troubled Recruits

    It was night, a bodyguard team quietly appeared from the South Garden of the Chu family, and drove straight towards the west gate.  The patrolling guards on the street have already been dealt with, and they deliberately did not come to the west of the town to patrol tonight, so this team also appeared a little blatantly.

    After all, the Chu family was born in the military. On the way out of the town, the horses were bound and the people were titled. The purpose was to minimize the noise of driving at night.  It is also extremely bad to see, the Chu family can start the dark dart business, relying on being cautious.

    Li Tang also mixed in this bodyguard team as bodyguard master.

    After saying goodbye to the little Taoist priest Xuan Qing on Changsheng Mountain, Chu Tianwen hurriedly used his vitality and hurried home to tell Li Tang the news about Han Shenger.  Come to Wang Junshi, after checking the time and place of delivery of all the goods that need to be escorted that day, he found that the dart trip that night was the most suitable.

    This escort was a batch of gold and silver that a family in Jinyang City secretly entrusted to the Chu family to escort. The journey was short and the round-trip time was sufficient, enough for Li Tang to stay on the mountain for a few more days.

    Chu Tianwen only slightly modified the personnel transfer, and Li Tang suddenly transformed into Chu Tang of the Chu family.  After everything was arranged, Chu Tianwen went to Li Tang to explain the matter to Li Tang contentedly. Unexpectedly, he ran into Xiao Lanxin who had just woken up from her sleep and shouted to eat roast suckling pig. Chu Tianwen almost forgot what he was going to do.  After informing Li Tang of his arrangements, he took Xiao Lanxin to the town to eat, and said that if he had nothing to do these days, he would go up the mountain to have a look.

    When the convoy reached the west gate, the soldiers guarding the city gate shouted loudly before the chariots and horses stopped: "The city gate is closed. If you want to leave the city, please ask tomorrow morning!"

    The chariots and horses of the Chu family stopped slowly. The leader of the Qingtang was named Zhang Xiuchen. He had more than ten years of experience in transporting darts in the Chu family.  Send more than a dozen taels of broken silver and say hello to let them go. Those soldiers also need to support their families. The monthly salary given to them by the imperial court is not enough to do anything.  Send money to make ends meet.

    I saw him going to negotiate alone, the moonlight was hazy, and Zhang Xiuchen could only vaguely see Zhang Xiuchen gesticulating with his hands, making some moves towards the sentries, and then turned his back to the Chu family and took out the bag from his arms.  The silver tael was handed over, and three of the four sentries accepted it with a happy smile, while one of them showed a distressed face and looked solemnly at the dart carriers.

    The man seemed to be a new young sentinel, who didn't understand the previous rules, and he slowly approached the escort car. An old soldier next to him grabbed his shoulder and signaled him not to be troublesome, but his shoulder shook  , flicking the veteran's hand away, Lao Qiu Ba sighed, watching the recruit begin to check everyone and every item.

    "What are the bets on the cart?" The recruit rummaged through the box on the carriage, but only lifted the lid, and didn't continue to pull it in.

    "If you go back to Junye, it's all fresh fruits and seasonal vegetables, Junye, it's nothing to see." Zhang Xiuchen nodded and bowed and followed behind the young soldier, and immediately wanted to take money out of his arms.

    "Are these the only ones you are responsible for guarding the darts? Do you have a roster of personnel, please show us." The young soldier asked while looking through the box.

    "If there are some, I will show the military master to check."

    Zhang Xiuchen's hand that took out the money from his pocket turned into a hand that took out the roster. He first put the roster in his hand and quickly looked through it before handing it over.  Before deciding to take this dart, Xuantang had already ordered a roster to be handed over to Zhang Xiuchen. However, before leaving tonight, Xuantang temporarily changed the list of personnel. One of his friends who was familiar with him  Being replaced by an outsider, the two rosters look similar, but there is only one name that is different, so Zhang Xiuchen had to look at the name on the roster just now.

    After handing it to the young soldier, Zhang Xiuchen began to look around for the new man to replace him. At the end of the rear of the car, he found Li Tang's figure.  Some stories, these are all from previous experience. You must be careful when doing things. Tonight, you act in a hurry. Many things start before you have time to explain, so this is also a test of the tacit understanding between the two. I still hope  This military master should not ask everyone too much.

    "Your name is Chu Tang?" In the end, the young soldier continued to cross-examine one by one, and finally asked Li Tang, whose alias was "Chu Tang".

    "Hey, military lord, this is Chu Tang." Li Tang lowered his head, trying not to be caught by the recruit.What do you know, you haven’t started a family yet, you have confiscated the money they gave just now, I have a few taels more here, and I will give it to you first, you take the money and go to the Huayue Tower in the town tomorrow night for a walk, chic  Chic, you'll know what money is after you come out, hehe, the girl from Huayuelou, she's called Shui Ling'er, there's nothing wrong with her, she promises to make you intoxicated.  "

    As Lao Wang was talking, his saliva seemed to flow out. The young soldiers beside him were still depressed. He had no family and had never seen the world. He accepted the silver tael that Lao Wang gave him.  If the steps are not collected, I am afraid that the sentinels standing guard at the gate will not be able to get along in the future.

    However, he still decided to go to Huayue Building tomorrow to see what Fengyue is.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 41 Waterfall

    Li Tang, who had left Lingxi Town, let go of half of his heart. With the muffled "boom" of the city gate behind him, Li Tang's heart finally fell to the ground. Even the man standing beside him  The bodyguard also heaved a sigh of relief, in this way, the trip is safe.

    Out of the city gate, a large expanse appeared in front of Li Tang's eyes. Zhendong, who followed the Chu family's dark darts out of the city several times before, and sister Sheng'er who rushed from the capital to Lingxi Town, usually settled in Yongping City.  The south of Lingxi Town and the east of the town can both lead to Yongping City, but the south of the town is Pei Yuanying's territory, and the gate of the county government is also in the south of the town, not to mention there are three thousand school lieutenants guarding the periphery.  It is always right for the Chu family's dark dart business to hide from the officials.

    The open land in front of me extends westward. Looking far away, you can see that the distance to the north is blocked by Mount Maro, and the distance to the south is blocked by Mount Changsheng. This is where the 100,000 grassland people lived twenty-five years ago.  Setting up camp to attack the city can not only ensure that you will not be hit by the catapults of the defenders in the city, but also ensure that your 100,000 troops can gain a foothold, although half of them have tents on the mountain.

    Rao is that Li Tang did not personally witness the fierce and tragic battles that year, but he had seen the detailed records in the library of the Chu family.

    Hundreds of thousands of prairie people mobilized soldiers and horses, set up camp in front of Lingxi Town, and attacked Lingxi Town together in a three-sided siege. Although the prairie people were not good at attacking cities, they seized a lot in Yanxing Pass and Jinyang City.  The siege equipment was captured by a few local craftsmen and then put into the battlefield. The overwhelming rocks caused countless casualties among the soldiers and civilians in the town. However, those craftsmen finally found their conscience and burned the siege equipment and committed suicide.  Martyrdom changed the situation of the one-sided war in an instant, and the two sides were at a stalemate.

    The city defenders in Lingxi Town fought back fiercely with the boulders thrown in by the prairie people. The crossbow and bow bed were almost crushed.  Stationed at the foot of Changsheng Mountain, he dared not go forward.

    There are always those treasonous people who are not strong-willed and claim to be "unrecognized talents", and teach the grassland people some strange skills and tricks to attack the city. First, they built a dirt mountain two miles in front of Lingxi Town, and they can check the town at any time.  The movement of defense was also taught to the prairie people to try to break into the city by digging underground, but Li Zongye saw through it one by one.

    With the establishment of the earth mountain, Li Zongye collected cloth from the city and covered it with the parapet wall on the city tower, leaving only a place at the crenel of the parapet wall to monitor the movements of the prairie people. The prairie people are not fools either.  Immediately arranged a fire attack, countless rockets flew over, Li Zongye had prepared a large number of buckets to wet the cloth, and the rockets fell, but only shot through the black cloth, and could not ignite the cloth at all.

    The prairie people immediately began to dig tunnels, and by means of brutal whipping and spear stabbing, they captured a large number of green Li people who had not had time to escape, and dug tunnels for them.  A large tank was buried, and whenever a tunnel was dug into Lingxi Town, the Lingxi Guards, who had been prepared to wait for a rabbit, would immediately assassinate them one by one, and many people died because of it.  Foreshadowed.

    In this way, the prairie people besieged Lingxi Town for three months. The prairie people are not good at attacking cities. What they are best at is looting. After looting Jinyang City and other surrounding areas, they have the intention to retreat.  The group of "pretentious" traitors were also beheaded by the grassland people, but Chu Dingbian, who was lurking near Mount Maro, had seen all of this.

    On the day when the prairie people retreated, Chu Dingbian led five thousand Chu family troops to attack from the flanks. The prairie people who had no intention of fighting were panicked in an instant.  At the gate of the city, more than 10,000 soldiers under his command were sent to the battlefield, and they chased for five hundred miles, entered three grassland cities, and chased after the royal tent of the imperial court.  A monument was erected as a commemoration, which also made Li Zongye the first civil servant to seal borders outside the Great Wall.

    The battle back then was placed in front of Li Tang's eyes just like Li Tang's personal experience. Shi Hai hooked up. He didn't know how many wars had happened in this place.  There are more than 30 recorded prairie invasions, including seven large-scale invasions. On average, every 40 years, the prairie people will carry out a large-scale attack. Since the establishment of Qingcang, it has only experienced  Twice, one was at the beginning of Qingcang's establishment, when grassland soldiers invaded the Central Plains wantonly and was repulsed by Qingcang Taizu Zhou Xian, and the other time was Li Zongye's consonant battle against the enemy.

    Oh yes, counting the ban on Pei Sisheng at the border a month ago, this is already the third time. As for other big and small frictions, let’s ignore them for now.

    Li Tang, who just came out of Lingxi Town, is full at the momentHis mind is full of Han Sheng'er, he can't wait to run up to Changsheng Mountain to stay with his younger sister Sheng'er, but now, Lingxi Town is behind him, and the sentry at the gate of the city is still watching, so he dare not make any big moves  , so as not to make people suspicious.

    "Zhang Biaotou, let me have a look at the arm that was beaten just now." Li Tang walked forward quickly, and was beaten so hard by the recruits that his arm was dislocated.  sweat.

    "Oh, sorry for the trouble, little brother."

    Li Tangsan connected Zhang Xiuchen's arm in two strokes. Zhang Xiuchen tried to move a few times and found that the pain was no longer there.

    "I didn't expect the little brother to have such a skill, thank you, old man."

    "What did Escort Zhang say? If you hadn't come out to rescue me just now, I'm afraid I would have been questioned by that sentinel. I'm afraid there will be unnecessary troubles. I should thank Escort Zhang."

    "Haha, where is that? At that time, I was stunned by that recruit's bastard. I couldn't help tossing my old arms and legs. I felt a sharp pain in my arm. I tried not to shout out. If it wasn't for the little brother who was quick-witted, in front of me  That old Qiu Ba said that, I'm afraid we won't be able to get out of the city so easily tonight, it's the old man who should thank you."

    The two praised each other and continued to move forward. The road up the mountain of Changsheng is not far from the road to Jinyang city.  At the entrance, the escort team stopped. At this time, Lingxi Town was already some distance away. Even if you stood on the top of the city and looked here, you still couldn't see anything clearly at night.

    Suddenly, a figure came out from the back of the book, and Li Tang, who didn't know why, immediately pulled out the Chixiao sword behind his back and put it across his chest. Zhang Xiuchen hurriedly stood in front of the person and explained to Li Tang: "Little brother, put the sword down!"  , this person is the one you impersonated."

    "Oh, it turned out to be Brother Chu. I misunderstood. I thought I had met someone bad. Don't blame me for my misunderstanding."

    Li Tang put the Scarlet Sky Sword back into its scabbard again, and that person was a man called Chu Tang who Li Tang impersonated on the roster.  , Forgot what to do next for a while, but the bodyguard team went on their way again.

    Zhang Xiuchen discovered this, turned around and said to Li Tang: "Little brother, just leave here, the young master has ordered you to be sent to the intersection, and we will send the darts as usual, do whatever you want.  At this time five days later, this bodyguard will pass through here again, as long as we meet up at that time, we can send you back to Lingxi Town, take care."

    "Thank you Escort Master Zhang, take care."

    The two sides clasped their fists together, Li Tang watched the escort team drift away, it was still early, the moon was entering the southern sky, and there was still a long time before dawn, the mountain road to Changsheng Mountain was not easy to walk, even so, he still couldn't stop him from missing  In Han Sheng'er's heart, the Chixiao Sword was held in Li Tang's hand as a crutch, and he walked up the stone steps step by step.

    ?It was early summer, the mountain breeze at night was a bit cool, the moon was as cool as water, and there was the sound of running water not far away. It was still early, and Li Tang rushed towards the sound of running water.

    Tranquility, there is an enjoyable tranquility next to the waterfall.  The moonlight shines on the new leaves in the forest, giving off a slightly cold light. The water flow of the waterfall hangs on the cliff like a silver thread. The Weaver Girl in the bushes screams "chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp".  The fireflies emitting faint light and the bright moonlight made Li Tang not feel tired at all. He took off his shirt and swam towards the clear water pool below the waterfall.

    "who!"

    A beautiful female voice came, followed the voice to find the woman, it turned out that the woman was hiding behind the waterfall to take a bath, this made Li Tang's face instantly flushed, and then he retreated from the clear water pool, returned to the shore and put on his clothes  , turned and left.

    Li Tang didn't go far away. When he entered the water just now, the clear pool water was a bit cold. Li Tang couldn't help shivering when he landed. He just went to find some dry firewood, but it was not convenient to find firewood at night.  He could only use the sword in his hand to cut off some dry branches on the tree that did not grow green leaves. After a while, he returned to the waterfall with dry firewood.  Dry hair.

    Unexpectedly, Li Tang was spotted by the woman as soon as he approached. Without a word, he pulled out the soft whip in his waist, and was about to fight it when he came up. Li Tang quickly put down the dry firewood in his hand.

    "Girl, I think you have misunderstood. I just happened to pass by here. Seeing the clear water in the pool, I came up with the idea of ??taking a bath. I didn't want to bump into the girl. It's me, Meng Lang, and please invite the girl Haihan."

    "Hmph, it's midnight, instead of resting in the city, but wandering into the deep mountains and old forests, I don't think you are a good person. Just now you spared your life and didn't repent, and you came to die again. If you have any last words, just say it  , Finished speaking, I will send you to see the King of Hades!"

    The girl didn't talk nonsense, and rushed straight towards Li Tang.

    "Girl, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding!"

    "Dog thieves look at the whip!"

    No matter what Li Tang explained to the girl, he turned a deaf ear to it. In an instant, the girl had rushed in front of Li Tang, and the end of the whip was about to hit Li Tang in the face.Just say it, and when it’s over, I’ll send you to see Hades!  "

    The girl didn't talk nonsense, and rushed straight towards Li Tang.

    "Girl, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding!"

    "Dog thieves look at the whip!"

    No matter what Li Tang explained to the girl, he turned a deaf ear to it. In an instant, the girl had rushed in front of Li Tang, and the end of the whip was about to hit Li Tang in the face.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 42: Huayue Tower

    Every ten days is a ten-day period, and the sentry guards at the gate of the city will be on duty in accordance with the law. On the last day of these ten days, there will be a day of rest. After the last day of duty last night, Zhao Xiaowu ushered in  It was a rare rest day today, it was already 3 o'clock after five o'clock after the night shift, and the summer was long, and he went back to bed after the daylight was bright. The old lady at home prepared him a bowl of hot wontons early, and Zhao Xiaowu ate them.  Then I fell asleep.

    In the afternoon, Zhao Xiaowu was lying on his kang and had a dream. In the dream, he stayed with the girl he loved next door. Xiaowu was an upright person. He vaguely saw himself sitting on the bank of the river with willows  Yiyi, the warm wind is warm, everything is surprisingly quiet, not even a bird sings, he really likes the girl next door, but he has never dared to tell her, even in his dream he just  Dare to stare blankly at her.

    "Brother Xiaowu." Zhao Xiaowu heard a call, and the remaining consciousness in the dream made him a little unconscious. He hurriedly turned his head and looked around, but there was no one around, but the sister next door in front of him was watching.  Own.

    She is so beautiful, if I can marry her in this life, then my life, Zhao Xiaowu, is worth it.  This is his heartfelt wish, as well as his wish. He wants to work hard for the court and hire a matchmaker to marry him after he has saved up enough money. However, the salary of the city gate post is too low.  Only time can make up enough money.

    "Little Fifth Brother."

    There was another call, and he finally confirmed that the voice was coming from the neighbor's sister in front of him. A feeling of inability to speak rushed straight into Zhao Xiaowu's mind, making him lose his mind in an instant, and he couldn't help but move forward.  The beautiful figure of the neighbor's sister rushed over, and an inexplicable impulse made his limbs tightly lean against the neighbor's sister. Suddenly, he felt pain in his arms, and he woke up suddenly from the dream and sat up, covering his body.  The quilt was also bounced off.

    Zhao Xiaowu, who had just finished this dream, was sweating all over his body. Looking at his sticky pants, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed. Maybe it was because he missed his sister next door so much that he had such a shameless dream, Zhao Xiaowu thought to himself  Then, he touched the painful place in his dream with his hand, and took out some scattered silver, which was given to him by the old Wang who was on duty last night. He wanted to call his old mother to give her the silver  , when I looked up, I saw the sister next door standing at the door of my house looking at me.

    "Little Brother Wu, you finally woke up. I called you several times. You usually wake up after noon. Why did you wake up so late today?"

    It turned out that I wasn't dreaming just now, the yelling was really the sister next door calling me, Zhao Xiaowu looked at his sweat-wet pants, then looked up at his favorite sister next door, embarrassed  Touched his head.

    "Sister Qing'er is here, when did you come, is there anything wrong?"

    The sister next door named Qing'er suddenly turned her back, "Brother Xiao Wu, hurry up and put on your clothes, don't you be ashamed."

    It was only then that Zhao Xiaowu realized that he had taken off the court clothes when he was sleeping, hurriedly dug out a casual clothes that he usually wears from the box, put it on his body, and walked out of the room quickly.

    "I'm sorry, sister Qing'er, I just woke up, and my mind is not clear for a while, what's the matter with you here?"

    Qing'er glanced at Zhao Xiaowu secretly, and opened his eyes after making sure that his clothes were neatly dressed, but he didn't dare to be him, just lowered his head facing him, stroking the hair on his chest and circling around  lock up.

    "Brother Xiaowu, it rained in the town two days ago, the roof of my house leaked, and my father is getting old, so dangerous things like going to the house are no longer possible, so I have to trouble Brother Xiaowu.",

    Qing'er shyly said, and turned her back, Zhao Xiaowu looked at Qing'er's every move and liked it from the bottom of her heart, and immediately prepared some things to go to the next door to repair the roof, the father and daughter stood in their own courtyard and obeyed Zhao Xiaowu.  Xiao Wu's commander handed him the materials, and it didn't take long for the roof to be repaired. Qing'er happily praised Zhao Xiaowu for being amazing, which made Zhao Xiaowu pat his head shyly.

    "Little Fifth Brother, Daddy told you to stay for dinner tonight, thank you for helping our house repair the roof."

    "Oh, then what do you mean?" Zhao Xiaowu asked tentatively with a blushing smile.

    "It would be the best if Brother Xiaowu could chat with his father tonight. I also want to hear if Brother Xiaowu has any strange stories to tell me recently, but" Qing'er pouted,  Rubbed his stomach.

    "But what?"

    "Oh, you don't understand girls' affairs." Qing'er was shy and angry, turned her back to Zhao Xiaowu, and continued to twist her hair in circles.

    "Okay, I get it, since Sister Qing'er is not feeling well, then I won't bother you anymore, drink more hot water, it's good for your health, remember.Do other things later.  "Speaking, Xiao Taohong walked behind the curtain.

    "Then thank you very much, miss." Zhao Xiaowu got up and saluted, which made Xiao Taohong laugh at the ignorance of the young girl in front of her.

    A song "Pu Suanzi" was played in Xiao Taohong's hands, and she opened her mouth lightly and sang: "It's not that I love Fengchen, it seems that I was misled by the front. When the flowers fall and bloom, I always rely on the Lord Dong. Go and go  You have to go, and you can live there anyway! If you get a mountain full of flowers, don’t ask where the slaves will go.”

    "The girl seems to have something on her mind?" Zhao Xiaowu heard the overtones and asked with his head down while drinking.

    "Ah, don't blame my son, I sang this song on the spur of the moment. If it doesn't suit your ears, I will change it again." Xiao Taohong hurriedly prepared to change another song, but was stopped by Zhao Xiaowu.

    "No need, the girl's playing is really like the sound of nature."

    In Zhao Xiaowu's ears, even the big bows in the hands of those who are playing cotton are the sounds of nature. As for the word "sound of nature", the sister Qing'er next door told him to listen to the sound of Zhizhi at night.  Yes, I didn't expect it to be used here tonight.

    Xiao Taohong came out from behind the curtain, and accompanied Zhao Xiaowu to drink and eat. Just when he was full of wine and food, someone knocked on the door. When he opened the door, Zhao Xiaowu was startled.  It was Zhennan Pei Yuanying, and it was his guard Pei Liu who knocked on the door.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 43 Six Pot Wooden Fish

    Pei Yuanying returned to his residence from the Zhang family compound at noon yesterday. He had observed Zheng Yaozu carefully for a while, and suddenly found that the "dog leg" he had cultivated with his own hands seemed to be a different person, no longer the one who made people turn pale.  The playboy brother turned into a young master of the Zheng family who was keen on his own business.

    Although the process prevented Pei Yuanying from fully guessing the reasons, he could vaguely guess a little bit. It was probably caused by the official cargo escort document he gave to the Zheng family.  After a careful inspection of the warehouse, he finally found that the seals of several boxes of goods showed signs of being tampered with. He did not immediately ask Zheng Yaozu why, because he knew that during the long journey from the land of Chuyue to Cangzhou in the northwest,  It is inevitable that there will be political opponents of the Pei family in the officialdom to conduct inspections. Opening three or five boxes of goods is nothing, and weapons, guns, and rations are nothing in wartime, so what if it is found that there are large siege equipment inside?  At that time, the Yanxing Pass was guarded by his father, and the news of the grassland people's invasion had been handed over to the imperial court early on, and the imperial court sent troops to fight against the grassland tribes.

    Today, Pei Yuanying stayed in the study for a whole day, and Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng sent him a letter on a fast horse, with four words written on it, "Don't be cold when the weather is warm."  The vitality is also strong. This is what Pei Sisheng wrote to Pei Yuanying in code words, which means that the current situation is fine, but don't mess things up.

    Captain Chengxin of the sixth rank is already a high-ranking official in the remote area of ??Lingxi Town. The county magistrate Zhang Guangju is in charge of Lingxi Town in name, but he is only a rank-7 official.  Compared with Pei Yuanying, it is not a little bit worse. From the perspective of ordinary Weizhen envoys, they are all middle-level officials at the same level as the imperial court scholars. Liu Tong is just an unsatisfactory relegated person who was squeezed out by the imperial court to Lingxi Town.  That's all, facing Pei Yuanying, he still has to stand on his back, but there are several sixth-rank commanders in the Chengnan Xiaowei camp. They are all Pei Sisheng's subordinates, and they have to nod and bow when facing Pei Yuanying.

    Looking at the entire Lingxi Town, Pei Yuanying said one thing and no one dared to say the other. However, he did not bully men and women like other officials.  Well, he didn't plan to stay in Lingxi Town for the rest of his life, the Qian'an Hall in the imperial city was the place he dreamed of.

    However, the promotion of an official must make some merit, and the court will promote himself based on merit. Only relying on Pei Sisheng, the father of the third-rank commander of the official residence, I am afraid that it will be difficult to leave Cangzhou in this life.

    Pei Yuanying, who was sitting in front of the desk, stood up suddenly, grabbed the high-quality Langhao pen on the pen stand, and after licking the pen, she wanted to reply to her father, but she didn't know what to write, so she wrote  I began to scribble and draw on it, and the paper was quickly covered with ink, but a word appeared faintly, which looked like a "Chu".

    At this moment, the fat Steward Wang walked in from outside with his head bowed. Pei Yuanying threw the pen in his hand into the brush washer, and the scribbled paper was crumpled into a paper ball and thrown into it.  In the bamboo basket.

    "Master, the soldiers who guarded the city gate in the west of the town came yesterday, do you want to see the master?"

    "Oh, please come in."

    Steward Wang went out and called in the three sentinels who were standing outside the door. Seeing that the deity was missing from the book case, the three immediately knelt down.

    "The subordinate kowtows to Mr. Captain, and greets Mr. Captain."

    "Ann, get up and answer."

    "yes."

    Pei Yuanying stepped forward to help the three of them up, but the three veterans didn't dare to raise their heads, they stood obediently in front of Pei Yuanying and dared not speak.

    "What's going on, Steward Wang, quickly move stools for them, come and go, sit down and talk."

    Steward Wang went out to inform him, and immediately someone came in to move stools for the three old soldiers. The old soldiers sat down tremblingly, with half of their buttocks sticking out on the stool, their bodies stiff.  The three veterans all showed embarrassment.

    "Everything is going well at home?" Pei Yuanying sat on the stool, leaned forward, and leaned towards the three old soldiers.

    Hearing the captain's question, the three quickly got up and said, "Thanks to your lord, the family is still safe."

    "That's good, sit down quickly."

    Only then did the three old soldiers dare to sit down again, and resumed their previous posture of lowering their eyebrows and nodding their heads. The three of them were all very strange. They were called into the captain's mansion for questioning during their shifts today after they were on duty last night.  His rest day was also ruined by this interruption. At this moment, Sentinel Lao Wang was still thinking about going to Zhendong Bakery to buy some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes for his daughter's teeth. I hope Pei Yuanying can ask questions quickly.  But I can't buy it anymore.

    "How is the city defense recently? You"Mr. Zhao? There are quite a few guests surnamed Zhao here, but I don't know which Mr. Zhao you are talking about, Mr. Pei?"

    Pei Yuanying began to think carefully about some things Wang Steward told her about Zhao Xiaowu before leaving, and made a rough calculation in her heart, and said to Mother Feng: "Well, it should be a very special Mr. Zhao, who is not very old.  He has a strong body and looks very heroic."

    "Oh, it's him, that little guy, to tell you the truth, I've been used to seeing those regular customers over the years, and today such a person suddenly came, which made me feel itchy"

    "Hurry up and take our young master to him. After finishing the work, I will ask you for some girls. Our young master will spend the night with you tonight."

    Pei Liu on the side was impatient, and kept urging her, but Mother Feng didn't say anything more, and took the two of them to the wing where Xiao Taohong was, and then went down.

    "Master, do you want to go in?"

    "Don't be in a hurry, listen to what is said in it. In this kind of place, if it disturbs people's elegant mood, they have to blame us for the rest of their lives."

    "That's right, the young master is still thinking carefully."

    The two stood at the door and acted as if the wall had ears in the room, and they heard an awkward chat between the two inside.

    "Master, it must be the first time you have come to our Huayue Tower. Why is your body so stiff?"

    "To tell you the truth, it's the first time I've always liked my neighbor's sister Qing'er, but I didn't dare to tell her, and I often made her angry. I heard a few old guys who worked with me tell me that our Huayue  There are many girls in the building, and I thought I would come here to learn from you, so as not to make Qing'er's sister angry again, alas, I am really worried to death."

    "Haha, it turns out that the young master is troubled by this matter. No wonder I didn't see you talking when I came in for a drink. Why don't I teach you some tricks to deal with girls and keep them effective, but I have to ask you a question first. If you are young  My sister will be unwell for three or two days every month, what should you do?"

    Zhao Xiaowu carefully recalled the daily past between himself and Sister Qing'er, just this afternoon, after he repaired the roof of Qing'er's house, Sister Qing'er said that she was unwell, and she also expressed her own solution at that time.

    "Drink more hot water. My mother told me that drinking more hot water is good for your health and has miraculous effects in preventing all kinds of diseases."

    "Alas," Xiao Taohong frowned and sighed deeply, "No wonder you can't catch up with your little sister Qing'er, if that's the case, you'll never want to be with your little sister Qing'er for the rest of your life."

    "Why, Sister Qing'er and I are childhood sweethearts, we grew up together since childhood."

    "It has nothing to do with when you grew up. How can you say that when a girl is uncomfortable? You say that, is she acting very unhappy, and even wants to kick you out?" Xiao Taohong pinched her waist and looked  Looking at the "elm bump" in front of him, he has greeted his ancestors for eighteen generations countless times in his heart, but he is a guest recommended by Feng's mother, and it is not easy to scold him, so he can only hold it in his heart.

    "Yeah, sister Qing'er just pushed me out today," Zhao Xiaowu raised his head to look at Xiao Taohong with the help of wine. It's so pretty, she's completely different from her own sister Qing'er.  Good-looking, "What can I say, when my mother and my father married my mother, it wasn't so troublesome. The matchmaker made peace with it, and carried the sedan chair into the gate of my house."

    "Hey, next time, just bring her a cup of hot ginger syrup and make sure she smiles at you."

    "It's that simple?"

    "Do you think it's complicated? What girls value is not what you do or what you say, but what you think. When you get your mind, it will come naturally."

    The two are still discussing how to strike up a conversation with a girl. The two outside the door have long been laughing and falling back together. The newcomer's question makes Pei Yuanying and Pei Liu seem to hear some treasure. Hearing this,  The two people outside the door could no longer listen anymore, and they quickly regained their composure. Pei Yuanying motioned for Pei Liu to knock on the door. The one who opened the door was Zhao Xiaowu, who was already a little drunk, but the captain's token gave him  I still knew him, and Zhao Xiaowu was so frightened that he lost his mind for an instant, thinking that what he did today violated some national law, which made the captain angry, and came to arrest him personally.

    "My lord, my lord, my lord, my lord, this is my first time here, so I don't know anything else." Zhao Xiaowu knelt on the ground and was already limp. It seemed that he had drunk too much. Pei Yuanying hid her smile and signaled Xiao Taohong to go out first.  moment.

    "You are Zhao Xiaowu who stopped the car at the gate of the city last night? How about doing something for me?" Pei Yuanying stepped in and helped the limp Zhao Xiaowu to sit back at the table.

    Pei Liu closed the door, and stood outside the door with Xiao Taohong, watching Xiao Taohong's beauty, Pei Liu couldn't help joking with her, making Xiao Taohong's face turn blue and red, after a while Pei Yuanying came out from inside  , and said to Xiao Taohong: "Mr. Zhao is a little drunk, you have to serve him well tonight. If his childish hair hasn't faded, I'll ask you. His share of money tonight is on my head.  You go in."

    Xiao Taohong smiled charmingly, replied yes, and immediately got in. Seeing that her young master was busy with his business, Pei Liu couldn't hold back his thoughts anymore, and shouted downstairs: "Mother Feng, hurry up, Liu Pot!"  Wooden fish!"?Beautiful Pei Liu couldn't help joking with her, making Xiao Taohong's face turn blue and red. After a while, Pei Yuanying came out from inside and said to Xiao Taohong: "Master Zhao is a little drunk, you have to have a good time tonight."  Serve him, if his child's hair hasn't faded, I'll take you as a question, his share of money tonight is on my head, you go in."

    Xiao Taohong smiled charmingly, replied yes, and immediately got in. Seeing that her young master was busy with his business, Pei Liu couldn't hold back his thoughts anymore, and shouted downstairs: "Mother Feng, hurry up, Liu Pot!"  Wooden fish!?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 44: The Girl in Red

    The shadow of the moon is clear and beautiful, and the gentle brilliance covers the earth. As if shy, he pulls half of the cloud to cover his face, hiding behind the cloud and quietly watching the two people who are fighting on the Changsheng Mountain.

    The whip that was lashed at Li Tang's face was really cruel. If he was hit by her, not to mention the blood turned out, at least there would be a red bloodstain. Li Tang immediately retreated, tilting his head to avoid the disfigured man  With a whip, the girl refused to let go, and continued to wave the whip in her hand towards Li Tang's lower body. Li Tang jumped towards the girl, the girl was startled, and hurriedly drew back the whip to block herself, her figure  Retreating, the two fought from the bushes to the water's shore, Li Tang pressed hard at every step, but the girl retreated again and again.

    Li Tang didn't draw his sword, he dodged left and right to prevent the whip from hitting him. Li Tang, who was waiting for the spirit pool, had already acquired the skill of listening to voices and distinguishing his position.  When the friends hit the fish together, he could hear the fish spitting bubbles in the pond, not to mention the whip that kept breaking through the air?  The whip of the girl in front of her was waving in mid-air with a "swoosh" sound, she showed no mercy at all, she exhausted her whole body's strength with each whip, not long after, her body was already dripping with sweat.

    The girl gradually became exhausted, and the movements in her hands also slowed down. Li Tang seized the opportunity and grabbed the tail end of the whip that was about to be hit.  A move without a sword but seeing flowers bloom, and soon, the whip was wrapped around Li Tang's arm. The girl was so angry that she wanted to pull the whip back, but Li Tang's other hand had already caught the girl holding the whip.  hands.

    The moon came out from behind the clouds, which also allowed Li Tang to see the girl's appearance clearly. She was wearing a crimson long dress sticking to her sweaty body, and a red hemp rope belt was tied around her waist.  A pair of bright eyes looked at Li Tang with an inconceivable expression. Looking carefully, even the pretty face of the girl was faintly flushed.

    At this moment, Li Tang was standing in front of the girl. He leaned forward and pressed against the girl's ear, and blew softly. The girl in red felt a numbness coming from the tips of her ears.  Even her body went limp, she closed her eyes and let go of the hand holding the whip, thereby letting go of her resistance. Seeing this situation, Li Tang smiled slightly, and took a few steps back to look at the whip in her hand.

    I didn't realize it when I just fought. Even the braids are glowing red. The handle is made of high-quality yellow cedar wood, which is hard and comfortable to hold. It is wrapped with a few circles of golden silk thread.  made.

    "Girl, you can admit defeat." Li Tang asked with a smile, the girl shuddered, she was still intoxicated by the breath Li Tang blew in her ear just now, she was intoxicated for a while, and didn't think about it until Li Tang called  When I woke up, there was a stranger in front of me.

    "Dog thief, give me back my whip!" The girl in red was about to grab the whip, but Li Tang stopped her and let her catch it in vain.

    "I said that I was just passing by and entered the water inadvertently. I didn't expect the girl to take a bath in the water. I, Li Tang, swear to God, I didn't see anything. I brought the firewood only because I was worried that the girl would catch a cold when she went ashore.  There is no other way to warm up.” Li Tang pretended to swear to the sky, but in fact he did not see anything, there was a huge boulder protruding from the cliff like an eagle’s beak, and the waterfall flowed downstream  The girl in red was hiding in the waterfall to take a bath, while Li Tang swam in from the clear water pool outside the waterfall.

    "Hmph, which thief dares to admit it openly after taking advantage of it? You don't have to quibble."

    "Hey, girl, I am really wronged. If you are so persistent, I will throw you into this pond to feed the fish. I have been studying since I was a child, and I follow the way of sages. How can I lie to you about such things?  Believe it or not, pull it down."

    Li Tang turned around and walked towards the pile of dry firewood, carried them to the shore and built a bonfire. After the fight just now, he was already a little hungry. At this moment, a fish in the clear water pool spat a bubble.  Immediately picked up a stone and threw it over, a plump carp floated up instantly, Li Tang put it on a wooden stick and roasted it on the bonfire.

    At first, the girl in red was still standing some distance away from Li Tang. If Li Tang hadn't held her own whip in her hand, she would have left immediately, but she had no way to get back the whip, and couldn't beat it again and again, saying  She refused to listen, so she just stood there at a loss, until the smell of grilled fish wafted to her nose, and her stomach started to growl. At first, she wanted to hold on, not to lean towards Li Tang.  Until Li Tang had already started eating fish, the saliva in his mouth couldn't stop flowing, and while swallowing, he slowly leaned towards Li Tang.

    Li Tang ate a few mouthfuls, and when he turned his head to see the girl's expression, he couldn't help but feel happy, and tore off a whole piece of deliciousEven Tian couldn't exert his full strength.

    "Where are you going to sneak out this time?" Xie Wenyu asked curiously.

    "Changshengshan Temple of Longevity, I'm going to see my fiancée."

    The night is long, the moon has moved to the western sky, and the sky will be bright in a short time. I can finally see my sister Sheng'er who I have been thinking about for a long time. The joy in Li Tang's heart can only be understood by the bright moon. It is almost dawn, and the moonlight  Still shining brightly on the earth.

    "Huh? Your fiancée is a female Taoist priest, you are really capable."

    "You are the Taoist priest, and your whole family is a Taoist priest!"

    "Then why is she in the concept of longevity?"

    "I don't know either. Last time I said I was in Yongping City. This time I got news that it was in the Temple of Longevity. Whatever, I'll see you at dawn anyway. Do you have anything else to do?"

    "What's wrong?"

    "I'm going up the mountain. ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 45 Li Tang Going Up the Mountain

    Before Xie Wenyu could reply, Li Tang stepped forward. Xie Wenyu realized and hurriedly chased after him, because his whip was still in Li Tang's hand, but the figure had long since disappeared.

    To be honest, Li Tang doesn't have much experience in Jianghu, he just fought with the unknown Xiangzhu and the three subordinates outside the Zheng family compound that night, and later fought with the Chu family in the martial arts hall of the Chu family.  Chu Tianwen, who was not a little bit higher than himself, had fought against him before, and it was more than enough to deal with such a girl who was connected to the rivers and lakes.

    If a person waits for the Golden Core Realm, if he tries his best to escape, Li Tang may not be able to catch up. The fault is that the little girl is stubborn. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.  It was Li Tang who arrived, and he knew he had done something wrong, so he didn't care too much, and he didn't draw his sword until the end of the fight.

    As for the Xie family in Jinyang City, everyone in Jinyang should be from Xie Wenyu's words. I was trapped in Lingxi Town. I have been to Yongping City secretly several times, but I have never been to Jinyang City. Naturally, I don't know the Xie family.  Since you don't know how big the background is, you can't comment on it. If you say something wrong and get blamed by others, the gain will not be worth the loss, so Li Tang didn't tease Xie Wenyu too much, and he didn't care about Sister Sheng'er.  Missing him eagerly, he wished to see him right away, so he wanted to reach the top of the mountain when the gate of Changsheng Temple opened before dawn, so he set off towards the top of the mountain without saying much.

    Li Tang walked towards the steps on the mountain step by step. He was not walking fast, because the mountain road was rugged and the sky was dark, so it was not easy to see the way ahead. After walking like this for a while, Li Tang realized something was wrong. The girl in red was behind him just now.  Followed, so he turned his head and looked at Xie Wenyu, wondering in his heart, "Why are you following me?"

    Xie Wenyu stopped immediately with an angry face, and said angrily: "My whip is still in your hand!"

    "Oh, sorry, I forgot in a moment of impatience."

    After Li Tang threw the whip to her, he continued towards the top of the mountain. After a while, he found that Xie Wenyu was still following Li Tang.  Follow, I don't care about food."

    Xie Wenyu faltered for a long time, wanted to say something but didn't dare to say it, so he could only watch Li Tang's next move in a daze, Li Tang frowned and walked towards Xie Wenyu, Xie Wenyu subconsciously retreated but was tripped by the platform under his feet  She staggered, but fortunately Li Tang had quick eyesight and quick hands, and flew to Xie Wenyu's back to support her. Xie Wenyu, who was still in shock, stepped back until she leaned against the cliff behind her tightly.

    "Am I that scary? I don't eat people. Besides, you can't beat me. If I really want to do something to you, you can't resist. I really don't know what you are afraid of."

    Li Tang hugged his shoulders and looked helplessly at this Xie Wenyu, who was like a frightened little rabbit.  Curled up with his arms folded in front of his chest, Li Tang took off his coat and wrapped her up, then continued towards the top of the mountain.

    However, Xie Wenyu was still following, and Li Tang ignored her. When he reached the halfway up the mountain, Li Tang was a little tired and sat on the steps to catch his breath for a while. Xie Wenyu also sat down to rest not far away, but  Don't come forward and sit with Li Tang.  Not long after, Li Tang stood up and continued walking, and Xie Wenyu followed suit.

    The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the harsher the mountain wind is. At this moment, Li Tang is already drenched in sweat. The cool wind is blowing head-on, and the young leaves in the forest are rustling.  It was the sweet singing of orioles and larks, which made him feel extremely comfortable, and it was not long before dawn.

    When approaching the top of the mountain and the gate of Changsheng Temple could be seen from a distance, Li Tang found an old man sleeping on the ground by the side of the road. As Li Tang approached, the old man also woke up.  Gray-haired, with one hand leaning on a dead branch that he didn't know where to pick up as a crutch, and the other hand tightly clutching his chest, as if the things in his arms were afraid of being snatched away.

    This made Li Tang smile helplessly. The old man standing in front seemed to be worried that he was a looting bandit, and Xie Wenyu who was following behind was afraid that he might have some unreasonable thoughts.  Tang was "trapped" in it, and Li Tang quickly walked a few steps forward and asked, "Where is the old man from? Why are you still staying on the mountain at this time? If you encounter strong men and gangsters, what will you do as an old man?"

    The old man saw Li Tang coming forward, and put the crutch in his hand in front of him. The sky had just begun to brighten, but the light in the forest was dim, and it looked a little hazy to people, until Li Tang walked in front of him.  Come to give a deep salute, and only then can I see the face of this young man clearly, I saw his face is handsome,He was polite, with a red long sword behind his back, like a gentleman, but he didn't dare to confirm, the old man heard a rustling sound from behind, and looked behind Li Tang, it turned out to be Xie Wenyu  Chasing all the way here, just catching up with Li Tang's pace.

    "Little brother, who are you, and who is that?"

    The old man was still very vigilant, clutching something in his arms tightly, Li Tang turned to look at Xie Wenyu, and suddenly understood why the old man was still very vigilant. It turned out that the mountain road was not easy to walk, and there were some  The vines stretched into the middle of the road. Xie Wenyu probably fell down on the road, and there was still a little moss on her face. At this moment, she was holding a whip in her hand, looking like she was about to hit someone.  The thorns and vines whipped past.

    "Wenyu!"

    Li Tang called her loudly, but she just followed behind and didn't notice when Li Tang in front stopped, and she put the whip behind her back at that time, looking like a frightened and uneasy child who did something wrong and was waiting for her own adults to punish her.  .

    "Hehe, don't be afraid, old man. My cousin is just like that. She has a naughty nature, loves to play and is afraid of getting into trouble. She scared the old man. I'm here to apologize to you. Don't blame the old man."

    As Li Tang said, he bowed slightly. The old man believed it, he let go of the hand that was holding his chest, and he also clasped his fists as a gesture, and then said slowly: "The old man came to the Longevity Mountain to ask for a lottery. My little girl Fang is ten years old.  Eighth, I have always liked the young man from the Zhao family next door, but that young man has a thin skin and has never dared to speak up. I know he wants to marry my girl after he becomes famous, but my girl is anxious, even though it is useless.  There is such a thing as the daughter's family and the young man taking the initiative to propose marriage, I have been suppressing that girl's temperament, but although the old man doesn't say anything, he is actually anxious in his heart, no, I want to come to the mountain to ask the fairy elders for a lottery  , I want to ask when the young man from the Zhao family will become famous and when he will marry my little girl. I heard that the first lottery in the morning is the most effective.  "

    "Don't worry, old man. It's a matter of course for a man to be married and a woman to be married. Besides, the children have grown up. They must have their own ideas, and they may not necessarily listen to you when the time comes.  The young man is really promising, and marrying your girl will definitely be a splendid sight, if there is a chance, I will also ask for a glass of wedding wine."

    "Oh? You are also from Lingxi Town?" The old man's eyes lit up when he heard Li Tang say this, and the crutch in front of him was unconsciously moved away.

    "Yes, I live at Xichu's house in Lingxi Town."

    "Are you from the Chu family? No wonder he is such a handsome young man. Since ancient times, a hero is a boy, and when a little girl gets married, he will send invitations to Mr. Chu."

    When the old man heard that Li Tang lived in the Chu family, he mistook Li Tang for the Chu family, and when he thanked him, he mistakenly said that he was Mr. Chu. However, Li Tang did not explain it.  Alright, so as not to cause trouble to Chu Tianwen, he picked up the old man in front of him and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain step by step.

    Xie Wenyu listened to their conversation just now, and felt suspicious in her heart. She quickly walked a few steps to catch up with Li Tang, and asked abruptly, "Aren't you called"

    "Chu Tang, my name is Chu Tang, Wen Yu, why did I forget your cousin's name?" Li Tang interrupted immediately, he came out as Chu Tang, if Xie Wenyu exposed it, the old man in front of him  I'm afraid I'm going to feel suspicious again, and then I turned my head and said to the old man: "Look at my cousin, you don't even recognize me as a cousin when you get angry, it's so naughty."

    "Haha, it's okay, it's okay, my little girl is also so naughty, the young man from the Zhao family repaired the roof of my house yesterday afternoon, I planned to keep him at home for dinner, but I was just about to chop firewood and boil water, but my little girl didn't know  Whoever got angry, pushed him out, and then looked at my girl, her little face was flushed and twitching that lock of hair, that guy is also stupid, so he can't come in with a cheeky face, alas, I  Also follow along in a hurry."

    Xie Wenyu on the side pouted Lao Gao, and said angrily: "Huh, who is your cousin." Li Tang turned a deaf ear to what Xie Wenyu said, and looked at the old man beside him with a slight smile.

    "Then what does the young man from the Zhao family do? If he doesn't earn much, I'll ask Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family, to find him a job in the Chu family, so he can earn more money and marry your girl as soon as possible.  "

    "He, before, he wanted to join the army with all his heart. However, the world has been peaceful these years, and there are not many people in the army, so he was not selected. Now he is standing guard at the west gate of Zhenxi. Your Chu family is not far from the gate of the city. If you are interested  You can go there and have a look, he is the youngest among a group of old soldiers, although the Zhao family boy is not as elegant as you, but he has a strong body, he is still young."

    Li Tang couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. When he left the city last night, he met a few sentry guards at the gate of the city. They were also a group of old soldiers mixed with a new recruit. It was not bad at all from what the old man said.  The recruit is the young man from the Zhao family that the old man said?

    This Li Tang has no way of knowing that he is in a hurry to go up the mountain and has no intention of getting involved with the affairs down the mountain. It just so happened that when he reached the gate of the mountain, a Taoist boy came to open the door, but there was still a person standing beside the Taoist boy. Li Tang fixed his eyes  Look, it's none other than Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher of Changsheng Temple who pretended to be a fortune teller in the Eight Immortals' Residence that day."

    Li Tang couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. When he left the city last night, he met a few sentry guards at the gate of the city. They were also a group of old soldiers mixed with a new recruit. It was not bad at all from what the old man said.  The recruit is the young man from the Zhao family that the old man said?

    This Li Tang has no way of knowing that he is in a hurry to go up the mountain and has no intention of getting involved with the affairs down the mountain. It just so happened that when he reached the gate of the mountain, a Taoist boy came to open the door, but there was still a person standing beside the Taoist boy. Li Tang fixed his eyes  Look, it's none other than Zhang Qingyuan, the head teacher of Changsheng Temple who pretended to be a fortune teller in the Eight Immortals' Residence that day.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 46: The Banished Immortal Henry Zhang

    Ever since Chu Tianwen left from Changsheng Mountain, Zhang Qingyuan felt a little uneasy. He looked up to the sky, and saw a faint colorful auspicious cloud drifting towards this direction from the southeast.  It was because the person I met in the Eight Immortals' Residence in Lingxi Town was about to come, and it was the same when Chu Tianwen came before, and I could faintly see a purple air on the ground moving towards this side.

    However, there was a faint blackness on Chu Tianwen's head, probably a catastrophe was imminent, there was a stream of steam on the Changsheng Mountain, and he himself might be in constant trouble, and even more unlucky things might happen when two unlucky people get together  , therefore did not meet him.

    After a sleepless night, Zhang Qingyuan sat in front of the patriarch's tablet to meditate and meditate. The night was quiet, and the joy of chirping insects was supposed to be an excellent time to practice purely. However, Zhang Qingyuan couldn't calm down.  A cricket jumped on the face of the meditation mantra handed down by the patriarch. Zhang Qingyuan, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly became angry in his heart.  Go, then got up and left the Patriarch Hall.

    Since the junior sister came back from the outside, the concept of longevity has not been peaceful. First, she had a big quarrel with a few senior brothers, which caused the senior brothers to go down the mountain and retreat, and then went to the Dongxuan Peak that she had sealed with her own hands.  There are too many stories about them on Dongxuan Peak, in order to avoid getting emotional, I have not set foot there for ten years.

    Isn't it because the master's whereabouts were found by the junior sister?  Besides, the master hasn't come back yet, so why did the brothers get upset because of this?  After decades of cultivating Taoism in vain, since the master left, no one can control them anymore. Although I am the head teacher of Changsheng Mountain in name, in fact, except for those junior disciples and grandchildren in the temple who respect me, no one can control them anymore.  No one puts himself in the eye anymore. The master has a keen eye, knows his heart and patience, and easily ignores those indifferent gains and losses. If the position of head teacher is given to those senior brothers who are obsessed with fighting for fame and fortune,  I am afraid that the concept of longevity has long existed in name only.

    The younger junior sister is undoubtedly on my side when she comes back, which also breaks the original balance and tacit understanding. The senior brothers who are fighting on their own and myself, the head teacher, have formed different camps. The appearance of the younger junior sister made them feel unbalanced  , So I got angry and retreated or went down the mountain.

    Forget it, as long as the concept of longevity that the master passed on to me is not destroyed in my own hands, it is enough to be called the blessing of the patriarch. I have also asked the younger sister where the master is now, but the younger sister hesitated.  She didn't say why for a long time, probably she didn't find the trace of Master either, after years of hard searching, the original fearless ambition has been worn to the brink of death, and she just wanted to go back to the mountain under this pretense.

    Zhang Qingyuan strolled around, and came to Sanqing Hall unknowingly. The lights in Sanqing Hall were always on, and the Taoist disciple on duty at night had already fallen asleep leaning on the leg of the table in front of Sanqing. The sky will light up, and it will not be long  It was time for his little disciple Xuan Qing to get up and open the mountain gate. Zhang Qingyuan looked up at the sky, and the multicolored auspicious cloud was already very close to him. At the turn of the sun and the moon, Zhang Qingyuan chanted a spell and closed his eyes to rest his mind.

    Not long after, the bell-strike Taoist in the temple walked quickly in front of Zhang Qingyuan, "Boom, boom, boom" After several long bells rang, other Taoists in the temple got up to clean up one after another, and Xuan Qing also  He ran out of his meditation room, walked up to Zhang Qingyuan and looked at him curiously.

    "Master, why did you get up so early today? You are still practicing in front of the Patriarch Sanqing. Will this practice be faster?" Xuan Qing wondered.  It seemed that standing at the entrance of the Sanqing Hall to practice early in the morning, even Taoist Jiayou who was awakened from his sleep by the sound of the bell suddenly ran away with Zhang Qingyuan on his back as if he had lost his soul.

    "Xuan Qing, you are awake, let's go, let's open the mountain gate, the pilgrims outside are coming."

    "But Master, we haven't had breakfast yet."

    "Today is special, we will have breakfast later, let's bring in the distinguished guests in front of us first."

    As he spoke, Zhang Qingyuan led Xuan Qing towards the gate of Changsheng Temple. The gate opened, and there were already three people standing in front of the gate. A young man was supporting an old man, followed by a young woman holding a long whip, with a faint expression on her face.  There are traces of mottled moss, I don't know how long I have been waiting in front of the door.

    "Haha, you are finally here."

    Those three people were Li Tang, Xie Wenyu and the old man who climbed up from the bottom of the mountain last night. The other two were not shocked by Zhang Qingyuan's greeting, but Li Tang recognized it.  Zhang Qingyuan, the Master of Longevity Concept of Roasted Suckling Pig with Chopsticks.

    However, this also made Li Tang feel puzzled. He stepped forward and asked, "The priest knows I'm coming, or did he get some news?"

    "I had nothing to do last night.??, I looked up and saw colorful auspicious clouds approaching my mountain from the southeast. That day in Baxianju, I once said that you have colorful clouds on your head. I guess you must have come up the mountain, so I am waiting here.  "

    It was nothing to say, but the old man on the side heard him, and he put down his crutches and bowed his head to Li Tang with a look of sincerity and fear, "The little old man didn't know it was the fairy who came, and let the fairy wrong him to help the little old man."  Let’s go up the mountain, and please ask Master Xianchang to have a lot, so don’t worry about it with the little old man.”

    Li Tang helped the old man up, "Where did the fairy head come from? Didn't I say that I live in the Chu family? If you want to talk about the fairy head, Zhang Zhenzhen in front of you is the real fairy head. He can pinch and count. Know in advance."  I want to go up the mountain, please get up quickly."

    Xie Wenyu on the side curled her lips, wondering where the fairy came from, but he was just a "prostitute" who peeked at her bathing.

    Zhang Qingyuan inquired about the origins of the other two, and asked Xuan Qing to arrange for the old man to go to the Taoist Taoist in the monastery to release the lottery, and arrange a place for Xie Wenyu to stay in the monastery for a few days, and then dragged Li Tang Chao to the monastery.

    "Little friend Li Tang must have something to do here, right?"

    "To tell the truth, Master Zhang, I heard that a woman in white clothes came to the temple a few days ago. I want to see her."

    "This" Zhang Qingyuan was at a loss for words for a moment. It wasn't that he didn't know the whereabouts of Han Sheng'er, but that Han Sheng'er had been taken to Dongxuan Peak by his junior junior sister. He didn't really want to go, so he didn't know what to say for a while.  .

    "What's the problem with Master Zhang?"

    "Hehe, there is no difficulty, but I'm afraid I won't be able to see her today. She was taken to another place by my junior sister. She is not in the temple now. I have a place I want to take my little friend to see."

    "If so, I have no choice but to obey."

    Li Tang felt lost in his heart. His purpose of going up the mountain all night was to see his sister Sheng'er as soon as possible, but he was told that he would not see her today. An invisible sense of fatigue came from the bottom of his heart. He had no sleep all night and had to leave  The overnight mountain road relied on that spirit, but at this time, that spirit had dissipated.

    With a thought in Zhang Qingyuan's mind, a sword pierced through the air. After a closer look, it was the sword stuck behind his back when he went to the Eight Immortals' Residence that day. Zhang Qingyuan threw it into the air, and the sword was instantly magnified several times. Zhang Qingyuan  Pulling Li Tang up onto the sword, he flew away in the air, and stopped beside a big river with a tributary.

    "Master Zhang is good at cultivation. I have long heard that people with advanced cultivation can fly objects. I didn't realize that Master Zhang is just such a person. I admire and admire him."

    "It's just heresy. When you have enough cultivation, you will naturally be able to fly in the air. Come and see."

    Zhang Qingyuan pointed to the big river. It was already the flood season. The twenty-foot-wide river was fast-flowing.  The feeling is swept away.

    "Changsheng Mountain is really a good place. The water flows continuously and the mountains and rivers are harmonious. It is simply a beautiful scenery that is rare in the world." Li Tang expressed his opinion, but Zhang Qingyuan on the side looked anxious, apparently unable to do so.  Feel the beauty of this picture scroll with Li Tang.

    "Although that's the case, if you look carefully, the river has faintly overflowed the embankment. This is what I told you before that there may be a catastrophe in Changsheng Mountain."

    "Eternal Life Mountain is so high, no matter how urgent the river is, it is impossible to rush into the Temple of Longevity, right? The Temple of Longevity is worry-free, so why worry about it?"

    "Look at that tributary. You must have seen that waterfall when you went up the mountain. This tributary leads to that waterfall. The young master of the Chu family who was with you in the Eight Immortals House before, that's right.  This tributary also leads to his family's sink."

    Hearing what Zhang Qingyuan said, Li Tang couldn't help but feel a shudder in his heart. If this big river really flooded as Zhang Qingyuan said, then the Chu family at the foot of the mountain must bear the brunt of it, and it is even more likely that the water will flood Lingxi Town.  However, he has been wondering in his heart, Xibingchi seems to be a pool of stagnant water, and there is no water flowing out. In such a turbulent current, the water level can be kept from overflowing. Could there be some undercurrent under the water?

    This Li Tang didn't know. Although he had been to Xibingchi many times, he had never entered the water to see it. He wondered when he must go into the water to see if there was really danger in it.

    Li Tang was hesitating, and inadvertently turned his back and wandered a few steps, but was pulled back by Zhang Qingyuan. Li Tang subconsciously looked back, but found that Zhang Qingyuan's eyes were wide open, and his pupils shrank sharply. Li Tang hurriedly asked what was going on.  Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingyuan turned to face the big river.

    Wu Zi said: "Master, Master, my junior sister has been looking for you for many years and has not been found. So you have always been there."

    "Master Zhang, what's the matter?" Li Tang looked puzzled, but Zhang Qingyuan's face was stern, and he grabbed Li Tang's shoulders with both hands, and asked loudly, "Where did the Chixiao sword behind you come from?"

    Li Tang, who was in pain, broke free quickly, smiled and said: "What am I supposed to be, this sword was given to me by my master, and he also taught me a set of sword manuals."

    "Who is your master!"

    "I don't know what his name is. I only know that people call him the Immortal."

    "Henry Zhang!"Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingyuan's face was stern, and he grabbed Li Tang's shoulders with both hands, and asked loudly, "Where did the Chixiao sword behind you come from?"

    Li Tang, who was in pain, broke free quickly, smiled and said: "What am I supposed to be, this sword was given to me by my master, and he also taught me a set of sword manuals."

    "Who is your master!"

    "I don't know what his name is. I only know that people call him the Immortal."

    "Henry Zhang! ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 47: Uncle Cheap

    It was night, Li Tang stood alone in the yard of the residence arranged by the Temple of Longevity and sat quietly. He did not see Han Sheng'er as he wished, but he found out where she was at the moment.  The words spoken by his own Akasaka sword.

    "This is my master's sword." Zhang Qingyuan was full of excitement, and hurriedly asked Li Tang about the origin of the sword. Li Tang told Zhang Qingyuan exactly what happened to him in Xinglin Academy, and said that it was the exiled immortal Zhang Xuan who taught him  Kung fu was also the sword he gave him. Zhang Qingyuan asked Li Tang to show him the sword manual. Li Tang stood by the river and played the nine-style sword moves from beginning to end.  It did not say where this set of sword techniques came from.

    But near the end, Zhang Qingyuan couldn't help shouting: "Junior Brother." This made Li Tang stunned, but he didn't call him Senior Brother. Although they were both Henry Zhang's apprentices in name, one was Henry Zhang.  The one received in the Taoist temple and the other in the cloud field, and the sword formulas are also different from each other, so Li Tang still calls him Zhang Zhenren.

    The name of the river is Shanding. Li Tang continued to demonstrate the moves by the riverside of Shanding. Zhang Qingyuan was on the side to guide. Zhang Qingyuan said that this unknown sword technique is fierce and fierce.  People who practice swords tend to take the edge of the sword. Although it can be used too much in the early stage, it can save a lot of losses when wandering in the rivers and lakes, but it is not a long-term solution.  The mantra of clearing heart was passed on to Li Tang, and he said at the same time: "The exercises passed down by others are nothing more than imitating them when they didn't know what path they were going to take in the early stage.  Different things, with the deepening of my own experience, tailoring a set of kung fu for myself is the truly powerful kung fu in the martial arts.”

    On this point, Li Tang firmly believed that when he fought against the unknown incense master next to the Zheng family compound, he followed him to learn how the immortal was drunk, and when he fought with Chu Tianwen, he learned his tricks.  Sweeping thousands of troops, it can be seen that there are no secrets that cannot be passed on to the outside world, unless they are self-created and self-cultivated, they will never be born, and they will never fight with others.

    After Li Tang learned the Kunlun Ten Jujubes taught by Zhang Qingyuan, Zhang Qingyuan signaled Li Tang to practice in the water, Li Tang immediately jumped into the Shanding River without hesitation, using his own vitality to protect himself from being washed away by the current, holding his breath and concentrating  After sinking to the bottom of the river, the undercurrent surged at the bottom of the river, and the huge impact tempered Li Tang's body. Sitting at the bottom of the river, Li Tang re-examined himself, feeling the benefits brought to him by the vitality of heaven and earth.

    The two unopened flower buds on the Fang Lingchi at the dantian gradually bloomed into two golden lotuses over time, and the other four lotus roots also sprouted buds. The first three lotus flowers have withered at this time, revealing  There are nine plump lotus seeds on each of the golden lotus pods. If you look carefully, there are faint threads of vitality on the three lotus pods that continue to converge toward the upper room, vaguely forming a golden little person like a baby.  , although it is small, but the nose and eyes are very delicate, I saw the little golden man sitting cross-legged above the spirit pool as if in meditation, with his head slightly lowered as if he was comprehending the Dao.

    Following the explosion of the Shanding River, Li Tang soared up from the water, quickly somersaulted in mid-air, and jumped to Zhang Qingyuan's side without a single drop of water on his body.

    "Congratulations, brother, for breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm."

    "Where is it, thanks to Zhang Zhenren's guidance, otherwise it would not have broken through so quickly."

    "Haha, I didn't expect Master to create so many exercises in the past few years when he went down the mountain. Just now when you were practicing at the bottom of the river, there was a faint golden light emerging from the surface of the river.  It also contains the essence of my Taoism, so I also know why Master passed on to you such a vicious ten-style nameless sword manual. Through this set of mental methods, you can completely ensure that your mind will not be lost. Master has worked hard, poor  Dao is too much to worry about, I have to say, Master, the old man is really an unrivaled genius in the world of practice."

    "Ha, Zhang Zhenren has won the prize. Just now you said that our master's name is Zhang Xuan, but Qingcang is the founding military adviser of Qingcang in the legend?"

    Zhang Qingyuan nodded and did not speak, which shocked Li Tang greatly. No wonder that day when Ju Wanruo laughed and scolded Old Zhang by Qingqian Pond, he mentioned Zhang Xuan, the founding military strategist.  , no one would have imagined that Qingcang's founding generation of famous ministers is now a bohemian old man. It is not difficult to know why Huang Zongxi followed Zhang Xuan to travel the world when he was young. The Qingcang historian once recorded that Taizu Zhou Xian  After founding the Qingcang Dynasty, Henry Zhang handed over a set of ten strategies for governing the country and then devoted himself to practicing Taoism. Changsheng Mountain is next to Lingxi Town, and Huang Zongxi is from Lingxi Town. The two met unexpectedly, and the old man played with sex  Dafa, this is also impossible to say.

    "Let's go backGo up the mountain, I will show you the way, tomorrow you can go to Dongxuan Peak by yourself to find Han Shenger.  "

    It was only now that Li Tang realized that he was cultivating in the river, and before he knew it, it was getting late. Zhang Qingyuan carried Li Tang back to Changsheng Mountain with his flying sword. However, no one noticed that the originally fast-flowing Shanding River slowed down a bit.

    Along the way, Zhang Qingyuan told Li Tang Daoming the way of Dongxuan Peak, and after returning to the Temple of Longevity, the little apprentice Xuan Qing ran over to greet Zhang Qingyuan in a fake way.  After staying in the place, he went back to the meditation room to rest.

    "Who the hell are you? Why does Master value you so much?" Xiao Xuanqing was a child who couldn't help her temper. She couldn't hold doubts in her heart, so she immediately asked.

    "Hey, according to your seniority, you have to call me Junior Martial Uncle." Li Tang couldn't help but smirked when he remembered what Zhang Qingyuan said just now when he called his junior brother.

    "Hammer's uncle, master, he has been lost for many years. Master, the old man is the youngest apprentice of master. Where did the master come from?"

    "It's not big or small, be careful, my uncle will ask your master to discipline you strictly, and make you copy the "Qingxin Mantra" mental method a hundred times."

    "He looks exactly like the man who came yesterday, and he is out of shape."

    Li Tang patted his head, remembering that Chu Tianwen came here yesterday, he was also the apprentice of the exiled immortal Zhang Xuan, but at the gate of the backyard of Xinglin College, Zhang Xuan had clearly said that Ye Wuhen should call him big brother and Chu Tian  Asking the second senior brother, Chu Tianwen is still his junior brother, thinking of this, Li Tang couldn't help but smirk again.

    "The one who came yesterday is your little uncle, and I am your real uncle."

    "Bah, smelly and shameless," Xiao Xuanqing's expression suddenly changed after he finished speaking, "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, the poor Taoist is talking nonsense again."

    Looking at the little Xuanqing in front of him who was younger than Xiao Lanxin of the Chu family, Li Tang laughed loudly, and walked straight into the guest room where he was staying, and Xuan Qing followed behind.

    "Xiao Xuanqing, how are the old man and girl who came with me today?"

    "Stop talking, the old man is fine, he left after begging for a lottery, who is the girl you brought with me? My Taoism is pure and inaction, and I like to be vegetarian, but that girl is clamoring to eat  What kind of roast chicken, where did we find it, it's really hard to tell."

    "Then where is she now, and how do you deal with it?" Li Tang asked with interest. Xie Wenyu is a lady who has just entered the arena and is ignorant of the world.  What will you do with this little girl.

    "She disturbed the Third Senior Uncle who was in retreat by her noise. You don't know that the Third Senior Uncle has a bad temper. Although his realm is not as advanced as my Master's, it is more than enough to clean up a girl's film. The Third Senior Uncle hangs her up and locks her up in the prison.  On the back mountain, I quietly put her down just before you came back, she looks so hungry, haha, it's funny to think about it."

    Xiao Xuanqing leaned forward and back together with a smile, which made Li Tang's curiosity even stronger. Although he didn't know how big the Xie family in Jinyang was, it was considered a party anyway, so it shouldn't be so unbearable.

    "Didn't she tell you that she belongs to the Xie family?"

    "I said it, why didn't I say it? It's okay not to say it. After I said it, the third uncle got angry and said what the Xie family could do. If you come to my longevity concept, you have to follow the rules of my longevity concept.  You rush down the mountain, and I will personally send you back to Xie’s house in Jinyang. When the time comes, we will see whether you will suffer or I will suffer, and then my third uncle will go down the mountain angrily. Now it’s all right, I’m the only one left on the mountain  Master and my sister-in-law are two."

    "Haha, it's really interesting, but you forgot, I'm your master's younger brother and your elder uncle."

    "Wuliang Tianzun, go to your uncle, if you are my uncle, why didn't my master tell me just now, but you are here to lie to me as a monk, I really don't know how to be ashamed."

    Li Tang seemed to be right when he thought about it. Zhang Qingyuan left in a hurry just now, and forgot to mention this, and he didn't feel the nerve to say anything. However, his stomach suddenly groaned, and then he remembered that he hadn't eaten all day.  something.

    "Little Xuanqing, my uncle is hungry, go and bring me a bowl of rice."

    "Bah, it's so shameless to beg for food."

    "Hey, who begs for food!"

    Xiao Xuanqing just walked to the door full of anger, and after hearing this sentence, she turned her head and said viciously: "You!" Then she ran away with a happy smile as if her revenge had been avenged.

    There was nothing to do at night. After dinner, Li Tang was sitting quietly in the courtyard in front of the door. He suddenly seemed to think of something important and took it out of his arms.  The news he heard on the roof of the warehouse was still in his arms, and he was about to whistle to call for the pigeons, when he felt a gust of wind blowing towards his ears, and an illusory figure stood in front of Li Tang, looking carefully, that  The shadow was actually Chu Tianwen.??As if remembering something important, he took it out of his arms, and as expected, the news he had heard on the roof of Zheng’s warehouse that he wanted to hand over to Chu Tianwen before was still in his arms, and he was about to blow it off.  He whistled for a carrier pigeon, and felt a gust of wind blowing towards his ears. An illusory figure stood in front of Li Tang. Looking carefully, that figure was actually Chu Tianwen.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 48: See You Finally

    The illusory figure that appeared in front of Li Tang last night was indeed Chu Tianwen. The third-class martial art realm of heaven, man and earth, regardless of the earth class, can open up space in the dantian after entering the human class, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth stored in the body, and surpassing the human body.  When you step into the sky, it will change from one realm to the other. When you have a spiritual realm, you can get out of your body and go to other places across a long distance in an instant.  If you are in a weak state, if you are inadvertently attacked by gangsters, you will not only be severely injured, but you will also fall from the heavenly state to the human state.

    This illusory Chu Tianwen is his soul. In the dead of night, Chu Tian asked whether Li Tang had seen Han Shenger at this time, so he had to leave his soul to visit Li Tang.  Waiting for curiosity.

    Li Tang told Chutianwen about the matter in detail, and planned to go to Dongxuan Peak to find Han Shenger's whereabouts early tomorrow morning, and read the written document to Chutianwen.  Chu Tianwen frowned slightly after listening, especially after hearing Pei Yuanying ask Zheng Yaozu to find out the location of his business route and the transfer stations scattered all over the world, the word Chuan between his brows became deeper, before Li Tang could continue to speak  , Chu Tianwen's Yuanshen disappeared with a gust of breeze, and Li Tang also burned the book clean with a candle.

    As the bell of Changsheng Guan hit the Taoist Bell rang in the early morning of the next day, Li Tang jumped up from the bed with a carp, hurriedly packed up his luggage and prepared to walk towards Dongxuan Peak, but just as he went out, he found a pair of huge black clothes  Li Tang's eye sockets appeared in front of him. Li Tang, who had just woken up early in the morning, was startled when he raised his hand and was about to slap him down. When he looked closely, it turned out to be Xie Wenyu. The rounded slap had to stick to Xie Wenyu's scalp.  The tip skipped, and then touched the back of his head.

    "This early in the morning, who are you scaring with a pair of dark circles under your eyes!" Although he had already seen that those dark circles belonged to Xie Wenyu, he was still angry, and Li Tang roared unconsciously.

    "Please, take me away. This Taoist temple is too scary. It's fine if you don't eat during the day. At night, you pretend to be a ghost to scare me and don't let me sleep. I got up at the third watch.  Waiting for you in front of your door, you finally got up, woo woo woo"

    Xie Wenyu wiped tears while talking, Li Tang smiled quietly in his heart, why did you not give you food, don't you know why?  In Jinyang City, you are a daughter of a thousand gold, no one will know you after you come out, if you don't stay at home and enjoy the blessings, escaping secretly is simply asking for trouble.

    Li Tang wiped away Xie Wenyu's tears, and led Xie Wenyu towards her residence. Xie Wenyu was followed by Li Tang holding hands and staggering.  Xie Wenyu's residence was not far from Li Tang's guest room, and the two of them arrived while they were talking. It was windy at night in the mountains. Li Tang lay on the window sill and watched carefully, and finally found a small stone on a window.  As a result, the window was not closed tightly, and the mountain wind blew violently along the window, and there was a humming sound, which was probably the trouble caused by this sound. In addition, Changsheng Temple is a Taoist holy place, and there are many halls in various halls.  There are hideous clay statues of gods, which are easily reminiscent of ghosts and ghosts. This is probably the reason.

    "Look at you, you didn't fall asleep all night when you were disturbed by a small rock. Did you never close the window yourself when you were at home?"

    "No matter what, the Xie family is also the number one member in Jinyang City. Naturally, it's not my turn to do the work of a servant like closing doors and blocking windows. How would I know that there are stones covering the windows and the windows are not closed tightly.  "

    Xie Wenyu looked aggrieved, and tears flowed down the bridge of his nose disobediently. Li Tang, who originally wanted to scold her, couldn't help but softened when he saw her. He wiped her tears with his sleeve again, helplessly.  sighed.

    "I'm going to stay on the mountain for a few days, so what are you going to do next, go in and sleep for a while, or go for a stroll with me?"

    "I'll follow you! The Taoist priests of the Temple of Longevity are too bad. Yesterday a fat Taoist priest hung me on the back mountain. It's really terrible."

    "Hmph, if you hadn't been clamoring to eat meat, how could you have provoked those old Taoists who practiced in seclusion to come forward? Really, is it so difficult to admit a mistake?"

    "Anyway, it's not my fault. There are so many men in the temple. How do I know that they don't eat meat. I just had a fish meal with you that night. Since I came to the mountain, I have been vegetarian and vegetarian, even with some salt.  They have no taste at all, how can they eat it." Xie Wenyu pouted Lao Gao, the eldest lady's temper came up, no matter what, she just couldn't admit that she was wrong, the fault was all theirs.

    "Well, what they cultivate is pure-hearted and ascetic. It's plain and true. If you want them to conjure up some tricks, it's naturally impossible. How can the rules that have been followed for thousands of years be abandoned because of an outsider?  What about breaking? Forget it, you can follow me today, I will take you to meet me.fiancée.  "

    "Your fiancee?!"

    When Xie Wenyu heard this, she regained her spirits instantly, wiped away the tears on her face indiscriminately, and followed Li Tang to ask questions.  However, the words that were spoken and the water that was poured out were hard to cover, so Li Tang had no choice but to quicken his pace, leaving Xie Wenyu behind him.

    The mountain road to Dongxuan Peak is spacious, but it is covered with thorns and fallen leaves. If it is not for the growth of jungle shrubs in the middle of the bluestone road, it is really difficult to distinguish between forests and mountain roads.  The forest was damp, and the mountain road was slippery, and the thorns beside the road had already penetrated into the middle of the road. Xie Wenyu brandished a long whip and whipped the vines as he did when he was going up the mountain.

    No one has come here for ten years. I heard from Zhang Qingyuan that after my junior sister left Changsheng Mountain for a few years, this place was sealed off by him, in order not to let old memories remind me of my sad past, and even the death of Dongxuan Peak.  At that time, two wooden gates covered with moss blocked Li Tang's way. Li Tang took out the Chixiao Sword on his back and swung it out of the air a few times.

    On Dongxuan Peak, a Taoist priestess was instructing a woman in white to practice swordsmanship. Li Tang did not appear rashly, and took Xie Wenyu to hide behind the stone quietly to watch.

    Ever since Li Tang knew Han Sheng'er, he has only seen her knowledgeable and reasonable, her gentleness and elegance, and her beauty and wisdom, but he has never seen her wielding a sword. This also made Li Tang suppress himself and rush forward to meet her  She hid behind the stone and quietly watched Han Sheng'er's swordsmanship with great interest.

    I saw a set of Tai Chi swords being swung intermittently by Han Sheng'er, and the female Taoist at the side nodded secretly, showing a smile inadvertently, but it disappeared soon, and waited until Han Sheng'er finished the set of Tai Chi swords  When the work was over, the female Taoist pointed out the shortcomings to her again. Han Sheng'er nodded thoughtfully, clenched the sword in her hand and wanted to play it again, but at this moment, Xie Wenyu, who was hiding behind Li Tang, accidentally trampled on it.  A stone, that stone immediately rolled down the top of the mountain, there was a tinkling sound, Li Tang looked at Xie Wenyu's involuntary anger, and then signaled her to silence.

    "Who is there!"

    The female Taoist raised her eyebrows, she clenched her hands and charged towards Li Tang's direction. As soon as Li Tang turned his head, he saw that the whisk was about to reach his face, so he had no time to draw his sword, so he had to use a trick of immortal drunkenness to avoid the blow  At the same time, he hit the female Taoist on the shoulder. The female Taoist missed a hit and immediately retreated to block Han Sheng'er. Seeing that the female Taoist stopped attacking him, Li Tang stood up from behind the stone. Xie Wenyu was also satisfied.  It was embarrassing to follow behind Li Tang.

    "The fairy is very skilled!"

    "Brother Li Tang!"

    Li Tang complimented him first, but before he could say anything, Han Sheng'er recognized him immediately. As he spoke, he was about to break through the female Taoist's arm and run in front of Li Tang, but was stopped by the female Taoist, who looked at Li Tang sharply.  .

    "Elder Immortal, don't panic. I came up the mountain yesterday to travel around the Shanding River with your head teacher Zhang Qingyuan. I came to Dongxuan Peak today to meet my sister Sheng'er."

    The female Taoist looked back at Han Sheng'er and asked, "Do you know each other?"

    "He is brother Li Tang who I want to go down the mountain to find. Master, don't stop me, I want to go find him!"

    Han Sheng also flew to Li Tang's side and jumped on Li Tang's body. Li Tang hugged him for several times before putting her down. The female priest looked at these people and seemed to have no malicious intentions, so she invited them into the cave  In the mysterious hole in Xuanfeng, the female Taoist named Liu Ping is Zhang Qingyuan's younger junior sister. Li Tang and Han Sheng'er told Liu Ping the truth about their relationship, and only then did Liu Ping understand the relationship between them.  Xie Wenyu on the side couldn't help curling her lips when she heard the shameless love story between the two.

    Just as Li Tang turned around, Liu Ping also saw the Scarlet Heaven Sword, and asked about its origin, so Li Tang had no choice but to tell her carefully what he had told Zhang Qingyuan yesterday.

    "So it's the younger brother, it's all a misunderstanding, it's all a misunderstanding."

    "Daoist, please don't call me junior brother. Just now I heard sister Sheng'er said that the master accepted her as an apprentice. If you call me junior brother again, wouldn't my fiancée and I have messed up our seniority? This is definitely not allowed. I  Li Tang will still hang around in the arena in the future, if word spreads, people will laugh out loud before he enters the arena."

    "Haha, it's okay to be a junior. Although Sheng'er and I are teachers and apprentices, we don't have the name of a master and apprentice. I taught her Tai Chi sword for self-defense, and I didn't really intend to accept her as an apprentice."

    Li Tang and Liu Ping chatted and laughed, and finally confirmed the seniority relationship. They talked about each other without mixing with each other, which dispelled Li Tang's concerns.

    "Daoist, I heard that Sister Sheng'er said that she would go down the mountain to find me, why didn't she let me go in the mountain?"

    "Well, it's a long story, let me tell you slowly.""Daoist, I heard that Sister Sheng'er said she wanted to go down the mountain to find me, why didn't she let me go in the mountain?"

    "Well, it's a long story, let me tell you slowly. ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 49: Helpless Li Tang

    "I've heard of Li Tang's name, the son of the former Rong Guogong Li Zongye, and I also know that you and your father were exiled to Lingxi Town by the court. I met Sheng'er when I was traveling in the capital many years ago. It's about you.  I've also heard a lot from Sheng'er."

    Liu Ping closed her eyes and spoke slowly. Han Sheng'er stared at Li Tang intently. Li Tang was at a loss for what to do for a while. Although he was looking at Han Sheng'er, his eyes were dull, and his mind was completely in what Liu Ping was talking about.

    It turned out that when Liu Ping met Han Sheng'er, Li Zongye was still the Duke of the state. Liu Ping saw this little girl as old friends at first sight, but the little girl timidly hid behind her father and secretly watched.  Changshou, in charge of the trial and decision of court cases, is an upright person, but he is friendly and has a good social circle in the court. The meeting with Taoist Liu Ping made Han Changshou very happy, and he immediately invited him to his house as a guest.

    The appearance of Han Sheng'er reminded her that when she met her master Zhang Xuan, she hid behind her father like this, and the curiosity in her heart drove her to poke her head out from behind her father's buttocks. Liu Ping and Han Changshou  Said: "Your Nizi seems to be destined to my Taoism. I want to accept her as an apprentice. I wonder if Mr. Han agrees?"

    This time Han Changshou was in trouble, let alone whether his only daughter can go to practice Taoism, he has already concluded a marriage contract with the son of the Duke of the State, and Li Zongye is his good friend in the court, if he offends him, it is not the case  Son, so I pretended to evade it, but Liu Ping saw through it at a glance, and said immediately: "I only teach Sheng'er the things of Taoism. As for whether to call Master or not, it's up to her. I don't intend to force it.  I just want to get acquainted, that's all."

    So in the next few years, Liu Ping would take time to visit Sheng'er in the capital almost every year. On the day Li Zongye was exiled, Liu Ping stood by and watched, and that was when she met Xiao Li, who was only five years old.  Don.

    Near the gate of the city, Han Changshou came to see him off thinking of the friendship in the temple, and Han Shenger followed closely to visit the brother Li Tang who had already concluded a marriage contract. The two adults hugged each other and cried, and the two children were also reluctant to leave  Tears, "Brother Li Tang, when I reach the age where I can get married, I will definitely go to Lingxi Town to find you."

    "good!"

    As time passed, both Li Tang and Han Sheng'er were twenty years old. According to the agreement, Han Sheng'er left the capital in a carriage from the Han Mansion.  He has transformed himself into a third-rank Dali Temple official. The more he becomes an official, the more he knows the danger of living in the temple.  The political opponents in the DPRK will not use this excuse to throw stones at themselves. Looking at Sheng'er's back going away, they don't know what to say for a while, so they have to let her fulfill the agreement of the year, which is also what I can do for Li Zongye  One last thing.

    On that day, Liu Ping counted the days and murmured: "Sheng'er has turned 20 years old, and she probably really wants to go to the tiger's mouth in Lingxi Town to find Li Tang." At that time, Liu Ping was looking for her master Zhang Xuan in the land of two rivers.  , Immediately, Yu Jian chased Han Sheng'er, and finally stopped Sheng'er in Yongping City who was dedicated to the appointment. Sheng'er was also very reluctant, but under Liu Ping's majesty, she was afraid that Li Tang would worry, so she wrote a letter and sent it to Lingxi through the postman.  town.

    Unknowingly, it has been nearly twenty years since I went down the mountain, Liu Ping has searched all over the world, and there is no trace of my master. The passion has gradually faded over time. If it wasn't for Sheng'er,  Perhaps she had returned to the mountain a few years ago, and now Sheng'er is by her side, and Yongping City, a place with four links, has been inquired about by myself. Liu Ping's last thought finally disappeared, and she couldn't help but feel  He thought of the two white cranes that he and his senior brother raised together, the white cranes were connected with him, and following Liu Ping's thoughts, the two white cranes came down the mountain to find their masters.

    That day, Han Sheng'er was sitting on the white crane overlooking the town of Lingxi. She looked for Li Tang carefully. It turned out that the house where Li's father and son lived was dilapidated.  This made Han Sheng'er anxious. The crane flew over the backyard of the Chu family. She vaguely saw someone chasing her below. She hurriedly looked back. The crane had already flown far away. That figure resembled her own Li.  Brother Tang, tears could not stop streaming down Sheng'er's face.

    As the white crane slowly descended into the back mountain of the Temple of Longevity, Han Sheng'er couldn't hold back her emotions any longer, and burst into tears, and went to the bottom of the mountain to continue looking for Li Tang noisily. Liu Ping had no choice but to explain the reason why she couldn't go down the mountain.  , and also guaranteed Li Tangding's promise to come up the mountain.

    Hearing this, Li Tang couldn't help laughing and said: "Master Dao, aren't you afraid that I don't know that Sister Sheng'er has come to Changsheng Mountain?Is this missed?  "

    "How can I not be worried? It's not that I wrote a letter to our senior brother Zhang Qingyuan in advance, telling him to go down the mountain to find you. I just took advantage of the flood of the Shanding River to go down the mountain. But don't worry now, you have already  Appeared in front of Sheng'er."

    "When I went up the mountain yesterday, Zhenren Zhang took me to the Shanding River. The flood water faintly overflowed the embankment. His worries were still very serious."

    Li Tang bowed his head in thought. He had personally entered the water to practice. The huge impact in the water implied the vitality of the heavens and the earth.  There is no meaning of removing hidden dangers.

    "Junior brother, don't worry. In fact, the flood is not without reason. Every early summer, the snow mountain melts, and countless snow water rushes into the Shanding River, which makes the river turbulent. It's just that this year, for some reason, the water is really big.  A little bit, but it’s okay, as long as we persist until autumn, the river will enter the dry season, and the flood will naturally disappear at that time. Although I don’t have the effort to hope for hope like my brother, I still know a little about the situation of the Shanding River every year.”

    "So that's it, I've been taught."

    After listening to Liu Ping's explanation of the great waters of the Shanding River, Li Tang felt much more at ease. Even so, he was still curious about the Xibing Pool in the backyard of the Chu family.  , How can we ensure that the flood season is not satisfied, and the dry season will not dry up.

    Immediately afterwards, Liu Ping said the second reason for not letting Han Shenger go down the mountain, which was out of Liu Ping's own selfishness.

    Liu Ping and Zhang Qingyuan were brought to Changsheng Mountain by Henry Zhang to practice since they were young. It can be said that they were childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts.  But he came back halfway, angrily led the heaven and man to close the gate of heaven immediately, and let the five thunder gods in the sky descend to the heavenly calamity, preparing to kill the old man with white beard who didn't know what to do. Henry Zhang smiled slightly and told all the things on the mountain  After the order was done, he turned around and went down the mountain to cross the robbery.

    Liu Ping, who could have become a couple of gods and Taoists, missed her master deeply, and went down the mountain to look for it in a fit of anger. When she saw Han Sheng'er in the capital, it seemed as if she saw her own daughter. If she hadn't gone down the mountain back then, she would have  Perhaps Zhang Qingyuan's child should be this old, Liu Ping silently thought.

    From then on, when Liu Ping went to visit Han Sheng'er every year, she would bring some strange things that she had collected from all over the world, not for other reasons, but because she had already regarded Han Sheng'er as her daughter, and her daughter's fiancé was a court official.  She committed a crime, and if she made a fuss, the Han family would also be punished. She didn't want to see such an ending, so she stepped forward to stop this reckless Sheng'er, and everything needed to wait and see what happened.

    Liu Ping had officially met Li Tang today. She was a handsome man with a handsome appearance. She would definitely escape from the sky in the future and would no longer be a bird in a cage.  The bottomless rivers and lakes don't necessarily take care of themselves, let alone with Sheng'er?  Liu Ping, who originally only planned to teach Sheng'er the Tai Chi sword for self-defense, now wants to pass on all her mantle to her, which can be regarded as paving the way for herself and Sheng'er in the future.

    Hearing Liu Ping's understanding of righteousness, Li Tang was both surprised and happy, and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Ping to express his gratitude.  Tang helped him up, and Han Sheng'er beside him was also bewildered by this sudden kneeling, and he was still a little confused.

    "I also hope that the Taoist priest can treat Sister Sheng'er well. She has read poetry and books and has never practiced martial arts. I hope that the Taoist priest can teach her little by little with patience."

    "That's natural. Don't worry, Junior Brother. Sheng'er is just like my daughter. I will love her naturally."

    "Then I would like to thank the Taoist chief. I have a question in my heart, and I don't know if the chief can answer it."

    "But it's okay to ask."

    "To be honest, I can't stay on the mountain for a few days. After hearing what the Taoist priest said just now, I probably understand in my heart that I can't take Sister Sheng'er down the mountain. Can I let Sister Sheng'er accompany me for a few days and wait  The Taoist priest will teach her martial arts after I go down the mountain."

    At this time, Li Tang was scratching his heart. The sister Sheng'er whom he had been thinking about day and night was right in front of him, but he couldn't take her far away. Fortunately, he already knew the exact location of Sister Sheng'er.  If so, he could still sneak out of the city to find her through the secret escort of the Chu family. Even so, the impulse in his heart still couldn't be calmed down for a long time.

    "Haha, junior brother, what are you talking about? Sheng'er is yours, and the legs grow on her body. You can arrange it yourself."

    "Thank you, Daoist."

    Li Tang pulled Han Sheng'er and was about to go out, but he saw a red-clothed woman curled up against the wall and snoring at the door.  Looking around, he asked, "What's the matter, is dinner ready?"

    This made Li Tang laugh, and the serious Liu Ping said that there was nothing to eat up the mountain, so go to the dining hall at the foot of the mountain to eat, but Li Tang said with a smile: "Eat, eat, you will know how to eat, and you will eat when you go down the mountain."  Your roast suckling pig will let you eat your fill!"

    Xie Wenyu ran away quickly, jumped playfully, and shouted: "Okay! Let's eat meat!"

    Seeing this, the other three burst out laughing.?The woman in red snored at the door, Li Tang put her foot on Xie Wenyu's calf, Xie Wenyu suddenly raised her head and looked around, and asked, "What's the matter, is dinner ready?"

    This made Li Tang laugh, and the serious Liu Ping said that there was nothing to eat up the mountain, so go to the dining hall at the foot of the mountain to eat, but Li Tang said with a smile: "Eat, eat, you will know how to eat, and you will eat when you go down the mountain."  Your roast suckling pig will let you eat your fill!"

    Xie Wenyu ran away quickly, jumped playfully, and shouted: "Okay! Let's eat meat!"

    Seeing this, the other three burst out laughing.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 50: Down the Mountain

    In the blink of an eye, it was the evening of the fifth day. According to the agreement, Li Tang had to wait for the bodyguard team from the Chu family heading for Jinyang City to pass by at the intersection at the foot of the mountain, and then took him into Lingxi Town again.

    When parting, Han Sheng'er held her hand and wept pear blossoms with rain, Xie Wenyu stood aside and curled her lips.  Li Tang looked at Xie Wenyu and his heart was not in the same place. For several days in a row, when he had a tryst with Sister Sheng'er, there would be such a third person standing next to them to disturb their tranquility.  Making discordant noises at an inappropriate time, no matter how Li Tang drove her away, he finally had no choice but to leave her alone. The two whispered to each other and tried not to let her hear.  She wanted to go up to hear what these two people were whispering, but she was slapped away by Li Tang's merciless slap every time. When she was bored, she had no choice but to beat the few sets of whips she knew from beginning to end.  The two of them couldn't stop clapping and applauding.

    "Okay, Sheng'er, I'm leaving, so don't give it away."

    "Brother Li Tang, I don't know when we will meet next time, let me give you a good hug."

    Li Tang closed his eyes to feel Han Sheng'er's body temperature, and Xie Wenyu coughed untimely again, Li Tang gave her a hard look, and then felt that temperature again.

    ?It rained again early this morning, and it was approaching dusk at this time. The sunset glow in the western sky reflected a glowing red.

    "Okay, Sheng'er, there are still people waiting for me at the bottom of the mountain. I want you to promise that when I escape from the cage, I will definitely take you far away."

    "Then what if you don't escape." Han Sheng'er's eyes turned into peaches from crying, and Li Tang patiently wiped away her tears bit by bit.  It's time to write hurtful words like "If you don't love lovesickness in your life, you will love it, and you will hurt lovesickness".

    "I, Li Tang, swear on this, if I have a negative Sheng'er in this life, I will be struck by thunder and thunder, and I will not" Before Li Tang could say "good death", Han Sheng'er stretched out his index finger to seal his mouth  , don't let him continue talking.

    "I don't want you to swear such a poisonous oath. Sheng'er knows what brother means. I hope this journey will go smoothly. Sheng'er has nothing else to wish for, but I wish you well."

    Li Tang looked at the people in front of him, Han Sheng'er who was holding hands, Liu Ping who was full of tenderness, Zhang Qingyuan who closed his eyes and meditated, the little Taoist priest Xuan Qing who was talking about the infinite gods, and Xie Wenyu who was holding a long whip and looking up at the sky.  He couldn't bear to look at Han Sheng'er again, for fear that his tenderness would pull him to stay on the Changsheng Mountain, and finally he and his sister Sheng'er would become a desperate couple in exile, so he had to look at the one he hated the most these days  Xie Wenyu.

    "Miss Xie, what's the matter with you, should you follow me, or continue to stay on the mountain?"

    "You don't care about me, just go your own way."

    "Well, I don't care about you anymore. Let my nephew Xiao Xuanqing deal with you severely, and improve your memory by the way. When you come to this place of pure heart and ascetic desires, you must put away the desires in your heart. Don't always  The eldest lady has a heart."

    Before Xie Wenyu could speak, Xiao Xuanqing immediately interjected and said: "Wuliang Tianzun, who said you are my uncle, I only have master and aunt in my eyes."

    Zhang Qingyuan squinted at his apprentice with his eyes closed, and scolded: "Xuanqing, don't be rude, that's your uncle!"

    Xiao Xuanqing immediately opened her eyes wide in shock, then continued to silently recite the four words Wuliang Tianzun again, sincerely repenting for the felony crime of "committing superiors and disrespecting elders" that she committed to this stinky and shameless uncle in the past few days.

    Seeing Li Tang's triumphant expression, Xie Wenyu played with his temper, and said: "If you want to take care of yourself, take care of yourself, don't be ashamed of sister Sheng'er."

    "Yo, when did you two become sisters? I've been staying with Sheng'er these days. How did you two get to know each other?"

    Li Tang looked at Han Sheng'er curiously, Han Sheng'er covered his mouth and smiled, but didn't say anything, and looked at Xie Wenyu again.  Now that both of them are sisters, and he can't say anything more, Li Tang let go of Han Sheng'er's tightly held hand, bowed to several people, and left the mountain gate without looking back.

    Seeing that Li Tang had really left, Xiao Xuanqing quickly pulled Zhang Qingyuan's clothes, "Master, is he really my uncle?" Before Zhang Qingyuan could reply, Liu Ping with a benevolent brow stretched out her hand and gently scratched Xuanqing's nose,  "Little thing, can your uncle lie to you?" Xuan Qing was frightened out of his wits when he heard this, and ran to the Sanqing Hall to kneel and sit up. He couldn't recite sutras, so he had to concentrate on reciting the Infinite Heavenly Venerable.

    Li Tang did not go far, he went to the last time he met?Looking back at the mountain gate from the old man’s place, Han Sheng’er stood outside the gate and waved as if she saw herself. The impulse that Li Tang had suppressed just now was like a runaway wild horse, running along his nose.  Tears, at this time he really did not look back.

    Walking to the appointed intersection, the sky was completely dark. According to the agreed time, the bodyguard team would arrive in about half an hour. He slowly searched along the road the bodyguard team walked the last time.  After walking for about two cups of tea, he saw a group of people fighting horse bandits in front of him. He wondered if it was the Chu family's bodyguard team who met the robbers who robbed the bodyguards at night. He never thought about it  He drew his sword behind him and rushed up to support him.

    That group of thieves seemed to have come prepared, not only horse thieves, but also villains crouching on the mountain and shooting cold arrows.  It was urgent, and Li Tang couldn't allow him to ask in detail, so he just raised his sword and did it.

    Apparently, Li Tang's appearance also surprised the group of people. Unprepared, Li Tang had already cut down three people. The archers on the mountain turned their arrows and shot at Li Tang.  With a strong cultivation, Li Tang dodged the rain of arrows, and at the same time rushed up to knock down several archers. The leader saw that his subordinates were damaged, so he rushed up to fight Li Tang, holding the ax in his hand, he was about to attack.  Li Tang struck over, but was blocked by Li Tang with his sword.

    The weapons on both sides met fire, and Li Tang felt that the man's strength was impressive. With one move, he saw flowers blooming and attacked the man's hands and feet. Although the man was obese, his agility was not bad at all.  Tang's sword moves went like counts.  He was not overly fond of fighting, and hurriedly pulled away and flew to the side of the only living person, and fled the scene with that person.

    The two returned to the fork in the road, and the bodyguard team of the Chu family had already arrived there. Zhang Xiuchen saw Li Tang at a glance, and hurried forward to meet him, "Brother Li Tang, where have you been?  Let's wait a while."

    "I'm sorry bro, I was waiting here just now if you didn't come, so I followed the path you walked before to find it. I didn't expect to encounter a group of bandits who robbed me and saved the only one. It was too late.  , Brothers, I'm sorry."

    "It's okay, it doesn't matter, it's just this brother," Zhang Xiuchen looked at the man Li Tang rescued, "You are friends from that way, why did you meet robbers in the middle of the night?"

    Although Li Tang said that he saved the man, he acted in a hurry just now, and he didn't have time to take a closer look at the specific situation of the man during the fight. He saw that the man was dressed like a man of insight, but at this moment he was covered in blood.  During the fight just now, the man was besieged by several people. If Li Tang hadn't stepped forward to rescue him, he might have died on the spot. At this moment, his face was pale, his hands and feet were cold, and he was obviously frightened.

    The man took a few deep breaths of fresh air, and exhaled the last breath of stale air as if he was relieved from a heavy burden, and his face was followed by blood. After he saw the people in front of him clearly, he said in a trembling voice:  "Xie Wenyuan, a member of the Xie family in Jinyang City, is currently studying at the Royal Jixia Academy in Dongshan, Qingzhou. A female gentleman from Chuyue has come to the academy to give lectures in the past few days. Many students have come here admiringly.  After visiting relatives for a few days, but due to time constraints, I had no choice but to drive overnight after receiving the news. Who knew that I ran into robbers on the way and almost lost my life.  "

    Having said that, Xie Wenyuan was about to kneel down to Li Tang. Li Tang quickly helped him up and asked, "You belong to the Xie family in Jinyang City? Who is Xie Wenyu?"

    "Engong knows Wenyu? Don't tell me, that's my own sister. A few days ago, I was angry with my father and sneaked out of Jinyang City. My father sent people to look for it, but I haven't found it yet. If En  If you know the whereabouts of my sister, please tell me, I will write a letter to tell my father, let my father go to find it, I am here to thank my benefactor."

    "I haven't seen it, I don't know."

    Li Tang didn't expect that the one he rescued was also Xie's family and Xie Wenyu's own brother. He couldn't help but looked up in the direction of Changsheng Mountain, and didn't say anything.  Like his own destiny, he borrowed a fast horse from the escort team, asked Zhang Xiuchen's residence, and then galloped eastward. He couldn't help laughing when he saw Xie Wenyuan's back.  Ye Wuhen with the nickname "Ye Qinglu" went to Qingzhou. It's no wonder that Liu Ping searched for more than a month in Yongping City and couldn't find Henry Zhang.  face.

    "Little brother still knows the Xie family?" Zhang Xiuchen asked.

    "When I went up the mountain, I met Xie's family and had some friendships. That's why I learned something about Xie's family. Why, Brother Zhang knows about Xie's family?"

    "How could you not know this? The Xie family is everyone in Jinyang City. I vaguely guessed the identity of the Xie Wenyuan you rescued just now."

    Zhang Xiuchen didn't continue talking, and he put his legs together and got off the horse and marched towards Lingxi Town.?I vaguely guessed the identity of Xie Wenyuan that you rescued.  "

    Zhang Xiuchen didn't continue talking, and he put his legs under his hips and headed towards Lingxi Town.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 51 Zhao Xiaowu

    As the bodyguard team of the Chu family slowly approached Lingxi Town, Zhang Xiuchen ordered "horse wrap hooves", and everyone wrapped the horse's hooves in cloth and continued to head towards Lingxi Town. Li Tang was still guarding the rear of the car, replacing  Cheng Chutang's identity followed suit.

    According to the rules of the past, Zhang Xiuchen stepped forward to negotiate, took out the silver in his pocket and gave them a drink, the gate of Lingxi Town opened suddenly, and a group of people quickly entered Lingxi Town, but unfortunately, when Li Tang passed by the gate,  But was stopped.

    "Stop, inspect according to order!"

    Zhang Xiuchen, who has been escorting dark escorts all year round, has never encountered such a thing. It is always like this. When he leaves the city, he thanks the sentry inside the gate, and when he enters the city, he thanks the sentry outside the gate.  The family has a large bodyguard team, and it is not uncommon for the Chu family to enter and leave the city gate more than a dozen times in a month. Whether it is day or night, the Chu family will take out some scattered silver to manage the gatekeepers. Why did the guards not play cards according to the rules today?  Zhang Xiuchen hurried forward to negotiate.

    "My military lord, shouldn't you be on duty during the day? Why are you still on duty here today?"

    Zhang Xiuchen stepped forward and asked that this person was none other than Zhao Xiaowu who also stopped the car when he was leaving the city that day. Li Tang immediately looked around at the other three guard posts inside the gate when he was leaving the city.  Everyone is dead, but Zhao Xiaowu is still on duty here.

    "I advise you not to talk too much about the affairs of the court, and inspect it according to the order!"

    The other three veterans saw Zhao Xiaowu messing around, and stepped forward to stop him, but Zhao Xiaowu broke free, checked each box, asked Zhang Xiuchen for the roster, and compared it with each other, and walked to Li Tang  In front of him, he looked carefully at the text description of each person's appearance on the roster.

    "Chu Tang, you should be Li Tang."

    Li Tang was startled, lowered his head slightly and said, "This military master has identified the wrong person. Li Tang is an imperial convict exiled by the imperial court. How could he have the opportunity to leave the city? In Xia Chu Tang, he is just a bodyguard of the Chu family carrying darts."  .”

    "Really?" Zhao Xiaowu looked at Li Tang viciously, and grabbed Li Tang's wrist.

    Seeing the situation was not good, Zhang Xiuchen stepped forward to make a rescue, "Master, our Chu family has always done business according to our duties, how could we have any relationship with the imperial court? I'm afraid the Lord can't see clearly at night,  Let’s admit the wrong person for a while.”

    "Hmph, how could I admit the wrong person!"

    As Zhao Xiaowu said that, he took out a portrait from his bosom. It was Li Tang himself, and there were a few lines of small characters on the side that clearly stated his background. Zhang Xiuchen picked up the portrait and looked at it.  , Frowning tightly, he carefully compared the text of Chu and Tang on his roster, and the painting on it was indeed almost the same as the writing.

    However, Zhang Xiuchen smiled and said: "Master Jun, look, our family Chu Tang and Li Tang look roughly the same, Master Jun must have recognized the wrong person, how about this, the old man still has some scattered silver in his arms, give it to me."  Master Jun took it to drink tea."

    Zhang Xiuchen leaned into Zhao Xiaowu's ear and whispered that he had already paid a share of the money, and this kind of extra money that needs to be handed over to individuals should either not be heard by the third person, or another copy should be distributed to everyone.  However, Zhang Xiuchen, who has been escorting his bodyguards for many years, was stopped by the same person every time he went in and out of Lingxi Town.  Zhao Xiaowu.

    "I don't want your money!"

    Zhao Xiaowu pushed Zhang Xiuchen's hand, and the cloth bag wrapped with silver fell to the ground, and the silver inside rolled out. Zhang Xiuchen immediately picked it up, and said to the other watching sentries: "Everyone!  Jun Ye, I'm sorry to cause you trouble, this little money is given to the military men for tea, please accept it."

    The rest of the sentinels immediately came forward to get the silver with joyful smiles. The old soldiers knew what to do after taking the money, and they all tried to persuade Zhao Xiaowu, but Zhao Xiaowu refused to accept it, and had to target everything he said.  Li Tang, the old soldiers saw that it was of no avail, they glanced at the poor Zhang Xiuchen, sighed and returned to their posts, and the gate was closed at this time.

    "So, are you deliberately targeting me, Chu Tang?"

    There is a limit to a person's patience. Li Tang saw everything he did just now. At this moment, he looked at the stubborn Zhao Xiaowu viciously, and broke free from the grasped wrist.  Come on, at the same time, a qi was drawn from the body towards the saber on Zhao Xiaowu's waist. Zhao Xiaowu suddenly felt that something hit his waist, and hurriedly drew the saber, only to find that the waist saber had been broken in two.  Zhao Xiaowu took a few steps back in surprise and stood still.

    Zhao Xiaowu, who became angry from embarrassment, twitched his veins and yelled at Li Tang: "You want to fight against the government, don't you!"

    Zhang Xiuchen on the side hastily stepped upHe stopped before, but was told by Li Tang that he had his own sense of propriety, and that polite attitude appeared again, and he said to Zhao Xiaowu: "No, no, Mr. Jun wrongly blamed me, I just want to go home quickly and be with my family."  I don’t know why the military master is blocking the reunion of my relatives. No matter how good my temper is, I can’t endure this unreasonable questioning. If I offend the military master in any way, please forgive me. Chief Zhang, let’s go  Bar."

    Zhang Xiuchen looked at Zhao Xiaowu, then at Li Tang, the two of them were silent at the moment, the scene was terribly cold for a while, so he had to order the bodyguards to leave this place of right and wrong, Li Tang was stunned  Without looking back, he followed the convoy and strode forward.

    After the bodyguard team turned around at an intersection, Zhao Xiaowu, who had just recovered from his shock, immediately went after him.  Xiao Wu caught up with Li Tang, and Zhang Xiuchen and his party were no longer afraid of him. They would be punished according to the law for leaving without permission. People are afraid of having a braid in their hands, no matter how powerful you are.  , in the end you have to give in.  Zhao Xiaowu immediately stopped in front of everyone without daring to move.

    "Hehe, Brother Zhang, take the brothers back to rest, I can handle it by myself." Seeing Zhang Xiuchen and the others standing in front of him, Li Tang immediately understood what it meant, but he didn't let these  People help the situation for themselves, but choose to face it by themselves.

    "Okay, little brother, if there is any danger, shout loudly, our brothers will not sleep for a while, brothers, let's go!"

    Everyone walked back sparsely, only Li Tang and Zhao Xiaowu were left at the gate of Chu's house, Zhao Xiaowu's knife was broken, but he was still holding the knife handle tightly, Li Tang could see his nervousness  And desperately wanting to confirm his determination, he couldn't help but smile.

    "Brother Zhao, why are you so serious?"

    "How did you know that my surname is Zhao? Could it be that you have secretly investigated me!" Zhao Xiaowu was taken aback, and his hand gripping the handle of the knife tightened even more.

    "Leave this alone for now. Did the old man next door tell you that he met a young man on Changsheng Mountain that day and helped him up the mountain to ask for a lottery?"

    Zhao Xiaowu was suspicious. Sister Qinger invited me to her house for dinner these few days. The prospective father-in-law at the dinner table happily drank a few more glasses, and then told himself about going up the mountain to ask for a lottery.  Excited, the old man took advantage of the wine to talk about the adventures he had encountered since he went up the mountain, including that when the sky was dark, there was a gentle young man who helped him up the mountain.  If you make money and find a job, you can marry Qing'er as soon as possible.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaowu lower his head and think, this also made Li Tang confirm that he is the young man from the Zhao family that the old man said. At first he didn't dare to confirm it, so he just threw out a few words to test, but he didn't expect to be hit.

    "Don't talk nonsense, are you Li Tang?"

    "Whether I'm Li Tang or not Li Tang, now that I'm standing in Lingxi Town, the Heavenly King and I can't do anything about me, don't you think so, besides, you can't beat me, and you can't come alone  Take me, I also asked Brother Zhang in detail just now, and he said that he has never met a person like you, nor has he encountered such a thing, are you under the instigation of others?"

    Zhao Xiaowu didn't speak. Pei Yuanying had found him that day in Huayue Tower. When Pei Yuanying told him that he had let the imperial court offend Li Tang last night, he suddenly became sober from his hazy drunkenness. He knelt down and begged for mercy, but Pei Yuanying didn't blame him.  , just let him take another night shift as a punishment, and pay attention to when the team will come back. According to the rules of the Chu family, the bodyguard team that goes out of the city during the day will still enter the city during the day, and the team that goes out of the city at night will also enter the city at night.  In the city, Pei Yuanying's purpose was to make this stunned youth bother the Chu family's bodyguard team again, so that they could improve their memory.

    "I……"

    Zhao Xiaowu said the word "I", and then said nothing. Li Tang thought about the previous things together, and vaguely guessed who the manipulator behind this was. Zhao Xiaowu was just a  The insignificant person who was pushed in front of the screen, maybe Pei Yuanying was really going to attack the Chu family, but he just used the Chu family's bodyguard team to go out of the city as a pretext, and there were some small frictions as a precursor, but I don't know his specific details.  When will you do it.

    "It's fine for you to act according to the agreement with that person this month, but I hope you don't have to stand guard at the door next month. The Chu family will arrange a position for you, and the salary will be much higher than you used to. In this way  As a result, you can also marry that favorite sister next door as soon as possible."

    Zhao Xiaowu left, with his answers and expectations, dragged his tired body and walked towards the west gate step by step in a dejected manner. His saber was broken, and he also broke his respect for the current job with a meager salary.  Looking forward to the sentry, breaking my trust in myself.

    Looking at his back, Li Tang couldn't help sighing, he is really an infatuated type, he dared to put his head on his belt in order to make money and marry a wife, and he would sacrifice his life for the people behind the scenes in exchange for money at all costs.  After he couldn't see anymore, Li Tang returned to the guest room of the Chu family where he was staying, and he also thought of the beautiful image of Sister Sheng'er standing on the top of the mountain waving goodbye to him in the evening.The sentry expectation of a thin salary broke my trust in my persistence.

    Looking at his back, Li Tang couldn't help sighing, he is really an infatuated type, he dared to put his head on his belt in order to make money and marry a wife, and he would sacrifice his life for the people behind the scenes in exchange for money at all costs.  After he couldn't see anymore, Li Tang returned to the guest room of the Chu family where he was staying, and he also thought of the beautiful image of Sister Sheng'er standing on the top of the mountain waving goodbye to him in the evening.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 52: The Secret of the Soldiers Pool

    After a few days of idleness, Li Tang had time to hang out in the backyard of the Chu family. The day after he returned to Lingxi Town from Changsheng Mountain, he went to Xuantang to find out if there were any missions he could do recently.  Wang Junshi, who had been reviewing official documents day and night, was very happy to see Li Tang, and finally had a helper to help him work together. After hearing Li Tang's intention to come, he pointed to the hill-like official documents, and Li Tang looked at the pile of official documents.  Zhang Wenwen ran away without looking back, no matter how Wang Junshi called him behind his back, he never came back.

    He went to Chu Tianhan's house, Chu Tianhan fiddled with the army map in his hand and didn't care about him, Li Tang smiled and left with a sigh, Xiao Lanxin, who likes to take care of flowers and plants, was very happy to see Li Tang come back  Every day, Li Tang pestered Li Tang to play with her, and when he was free, Li Tang had no choice but to accompany Xiao Lanxin to tend the flowers and plants in the backyard of the Chu family.

    "Stupid carp, come and have a look, this rose is blooming so beautifully."

    In the middle of summer, the grass and trees in the backyard of the Chu family were extraordinarily luxuriant, and the paths between the paths were covered by big trees covering the sky. Li Tang followed Xiao Lanxin's voice and walked over, and a particularly lush rose flower bloomed all over the place.  The bright red color of the flower tree is amazing for a while.

    "Alas." Xiao Lanxin, who was squatting under the sun, let out a sigh, the back of her clothes was faintly soaked with sweat.

    "The flowers are blooming so well, why are you sighing?"

    "It would be great if the flowers could keep blooming. Unfortunately, such gorgeous flowers today will turn into mud in a few days."

    "Haven't you heard of the reason 'Luohong is not a ruthless thing, it turns into spring mud to protect the flowers'? Their withering is for the next time they bloom again, and they will be more blooming and more beautiful than they are now.  "Li Tang comforted Xiao Lanxin who was suddenly emotional, but Xiao Lanxin sighed again, which made Li Tang confused for a while.

    "It would be great if the flowers didn't fall, so I wouldn't have to work."

    "Haha, it turned out that I was expressing emotion because I was afraid of working. Why did I think that, didn't we agree that I would help you out every time you absent from work? What are you worried about?"

    Xiao Lanxin, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly stood up and faced Li Tang, stretched out her pink fist to Li Tang's chest, and then ran to the Huanxi Pavilion to enjoy the cool air.  This sudden suddenness made Li Tang wonder, did he do something wrong?  Why did Xiaolan suddenly get angry?  Immediately following Xiao Lanxin's pace, they walked into the Huanxi Pavilion together.

    "Why did you hit me?" Li Tang asked, sitting opposite Xiao Lanxin.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Xiaolan turned her head away angrily, the bangs on her forehead were already wet with sweat, and now they were tightly attached to her forehead, the tip of her nose was dripping with sweat, and her mouth was pouted.  Li Tang stroked his hair, and began to think about what was wrong with what he said just now. Since she entered the Chu family, Xiaolan had been absent from work more than once, and every time she would go to Li Tang to ask him for help.  There would be no trouble at that time, but Xiao Lanxin's mother is a person who does things in a strict manner and has rules to follow. She will definitely find an opportunity to scold her afterwards, but there is no way to do it. Who told her mother to keep things in mind?  So seriously?

    "Couldn't it be the last time you came to my place and your mother arrested you? That time, I really didn't expect that your mother would be so serious in her work that she came to me to arrest people."

    "You still have the nerve to say, as long as you stay with me for a while, my mother won't carry you back by the neck. That's how you get out of the siege?"

    "Hey, then I'll pay attention next time, as long as you come to my place, I will lock you in the house and prevent you from coming out. I guarantee that your mother will not rush into my room to arrest people."

    Li Tang smiled awkwardly. What happened a few days ago was that a few peach blossoms in the yard were knocked down by the rain.  According to the usual practice, he ran to Li Tang to seek refuge. Li Tang just came back from the outside and had no time to take care of her, so he had to let her relax in the courtyard. At this moment, her mother rushed in without saying hello to Li Tang.  He carried it away like a chicken.

    "Huh." Xiao Lanxin snorted softly, and then happily lay on the beauty's bed and looked at the Xibingchi, with her two little feet dangling up and down on the outer edge.

    The water in the Xibing Pool is so deep that you can’t see through the bottom at a glance. Li Tang couldn’t help being stunned when he saw the water flowing in from outside the courtyard. The water was still clear when it entered the pool.  After Li Tang confirmed that there was no other tributary to the Xibing Pool, he became very interested in the bottom of the pool. Just when he was about to go into the water to investigate, Chu Tianwen called out to Li Tang from a distance.

    "Brother Tang!"

    Lee??, Standing on the shore, you can actually see a big black pit in the center of the music, which is the eye of the undercurrent, but it is not known where it leads to. As for why the water in the pool is red, it must be Brother Tang  I also guessed a little bit, it is indeed not his original color, but for the details, Brother Tang should not bother to ask, it is a life-saving item of my Chu family, it was put in by my father himself, even I can’t just go in and check it  of.  "

    "Since this is the case, then I won't bother to ask. I hope that this thing will never be used, and I also hope that if it is used, it will ensure the safety of the Chu family."

    "Don't worry, brother Tang, my Chu family has been established for many years, and there are still ways to save your life. If there is any disaster, you can escape safely."

    "No, it's not just that. In contrast, I hope that your Chu family can be safe. Enough things have happened recently. I don't know what the second brother Pei is singing. It seems to be aimed at your Chu family. I hope I  It's too much to worry about."

    "Okay, I will send someone to investigate the specific problem."

    "Um."

    At this time, a man dressed as a servant hurriedly ran into the Huanxi Pavilion from outside and said, "Young master, there is a person named Xie Wenyu outside the door. He is making a lot of noise and wants to see Mr. Li Tang. I don't know if we should invite her in."  .”

    "Brother Tang, why did you meet a new girl within a few days after leaving town? Didn't you agree to meet my sister-in-law Sheng'er?"

    Li Tang looked at Chu Tianwen with a smirk on his face, and the little anger in his heart disappeared at this moment, and he said helplessly to Chu Tianwen: "Let's go, go and see who I caused trouble on the mountain.  .

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 53: Here Comes Xie Wenyu

    Xie Wenyu did come to the gate of the Chu family in Lingxi Town, and it was indeed she who called Li Tang at the door. At first, she wanted to go in directly. Xie Wenyu, who had never been out of Jinyang City, was full of curiosity about the outside world. She had also seen  The mansions of other big families in Jinyang City have their own differences, so she wanted to go in quietly to have a look, and then look for Li Tang's traces, just because the porter of the Chu family came forward to stop him, saying what  She was not allowed to enter, so Xie Wenyu had no choice but to stand at the door and shout Li Tang's name.

    After Li Tang left Changsheng Mountain, Xie Wenyu exchanged sisterhood with Han Sheng'er in the Temple of Longevity for several days.  They lost a good impression, and just wanted to avoid them, but now they have no relatives, and Han Sheng'er, who is called her sister, can still talk, so she lingers around Han Sheng'er all day long.

    She tried her best to get the words out of Han Sheng'er's mouth, and kept asking about the stories about her and Li Tang's infatuation.  Sorrowful, after a few days, Xie Wenyu also found out everything about the two of them. The last time when Han Shenger was preparing for pear blossoms and rain, Xie Wenyu hurriedly begged for mercy, patted his buttocks and ran down the mountain in a hurry.

    After all, she sneaked out from Xie's house. She hasn't visited the world enough yet, and she doesn't want to return to Xie's house so early. She carefully thought about the whereabouts of those heroes who visited the house before, thinking about  I played well with a few friends who passed by Xie's family while wandering around the rivers and lakes, but after much thought, none of them were reliable. In the end, she chose to join Li Tang, although Li Tang was not a hero in her own eyes.  , and the first impression was not very good, but fortunately, the two of them had a relationship when they were on Changsheng Mountain, and they got along fairly well, so her first reaction was to follow the memory that Li Tang told her  He fumbled to the gate of the Chu family.

    However, at this moment, she was being stopped by the gatekeeper of the Chu family, and the servants who went in to shout had already gone in for a while, but no one came out for a while, and the long wait made her extremely anxious, standing at the door and shouting loudly:  "Li Tang! You thief! Come out and pay your respects to your aunt! Don't hide in there and keep quiet, I've seen you, Li Tang! You thief! Come out!"

    "Who is so unafraid of death, dare to make trouble in front of my Chu family!"

    Before reaching the gate, the two heard Xie Wenyu yelling and scolding, and Chu Tianwen, who heard someone scolding him, was annoyed in his heart, and couldn't help shouting angrily, followed Li Tang and Chu Tianwen from the screen wall  Appearing from behind, Xie Wenyu's original cursing and yelling turned into a hippie smiling face.

    "I thought it was someone who dared to act presumptuously in front of the Chu family. It turned out to be the eldest lady of the Xie family. What is the important matter here?" Li Tang looked at Xie Wenyu who changed his face faster than turning the pages of a book.  a joy.

    "What's the matter, I can't come to you if it's okay, and you even peeked at me taking a shower, how can this kind of thing be left alone."

    Xie Wenyu saw that the two people didn't intend to let him in, and stood in front of the door and played a rogue. Chu Tianwen looked at Li Tang's embarrassed expression and laughed, "So Tang Geer still has this kind of trouble when he goes out this time.  Such an experience, as expected of my Brother Tang, I can pick up a flower casually, haha."

    "Who peeked at you taking a bath? Didn't I tell you before? I saw that the night was quiet and the pool water was clear. I was sweating after driving all night. I wanted to go in and take a bath. Who knew you were there, besides, we  There is a waterfall in the middle, even if I look at it, I can’t understand it, let alone if you don’t make a sound, I won’t be able to spot you!”

    Li Tang glared at Xie Wenyu viciously, who knew that Xie Wenyu turned sideways, and even said rascally: "Okay, it really is a thief, you still want to see me!"

    "I this" Li Tang was dumbfounded. Facing this unreasonable Li Tang, he really had nothing to do.  Reasonable, but being disturbed by that unreasonable Xie Wenyu didn't make any moves at all. At this time, we still have to look at Chu Tianwen, who has been through the rivers and lakes.

    Chu Tianwen saw Li Tang's helplessness, and stepped forward to help him out, saying, "Nonsense, I, Brother Tang, is a man of great talent and a sage, how could he do such a despicable thing? I think you must be that kind of person!"  Liars in the Jianghu, seeing my brother Tang's pure heart, I wanted to lie to him, but I saw it through, porter," said the left and right porters, "Hurry up, don't let her stand at the door of my Chu house and shame her  Now."

    "I'll see who dares!" The two porters were about to grab the sticks beside them and drive Xie Wenyu away. Xie Wenyu was not a vegetarian either.  So the concierge can't enter or retreat for a while,She would use this trick to deal with him when helping him finish, but this trick was of no use to Li Tang, so Xie Wenyu had to wipe away her tears, pretending to be full of heartbreak, and continued: "Where can I go after I leave?  I just escaped from Jinyang City, and now my father is looking for me everywhere. Those people in the Jianghu who I knew before have a very good relationship with my father. If I go to them, I will definitely send me back. After much deliberation, only you,  Li Tang, can you not let me go?"

    Li Tang looked at her serious look and sighed helplessly. Chu Tian asked what she meant immediately after seeing her, and said, "Isn't it all right, Miss Wenyu, don't cry.  Just stayed at my house for a few days, and I just wanted to ask you what my Brother Tang was doing with my sister-in-law Sheng during the few days you were on the mountain."

    "Go, go, don't make trouble." Li Tang asked Chu Tian angrily.

    "What's the matter, Brother Tang, I'm just curious," Chu Tianwen turned to Xie Wenyu and said, "Miss Wenyu, this matter depends on you, haha."

    Just as Xie Wenyu wanted to express his opinion, Li Tang interrupted: "You stay where you are, don't make trouble, I have a mission in the Chu family, and I don't just play with you every day when I'm free."

    "Okay, okay, I know, Li Tang is a busy man." Xie Wenyu saw that he was living in Chu's house, and happily ate a large bowl of pork knuckles in front of him, and then dragged Li and Chu to let them take  Hanging around in the backyard of the Chu family, the Xibing Pool became a little more lively.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 54: Ten Thousand Years Carp

    A group of three people came to the backyard of the Chu family to hang out. The Chu family had too many secrets for outsiders to know, including the four halls of the Chu family, as well as Chu Tianhan's hiding place, the best place for the entire Chu family to entertain outsiders.  There is nothing better than this backyard. The scenery is pleasant and the scale is grand. All kinds of green plants inside have been pruned into various strange shapes by Xiao Lanxin. Xie Wenyu was very happy for a while, staring at the Evergreen by the aisle.  Appreciate the past one by one.

    Going around, the three of them unknowingly came to a very quiet place. Not only can they not feel the slightest sweltering heat in summer, but there is also a hint of coolness constantly rushing in from all directions. The green plants here are also very abundant.  , but Xie Wenyu suddenly squatted down, stared at the few bushes in front of him and observed carefully, and after a while suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Li Tang, isn't this you?"

    "Um?"

    Li Chu and Li Chu hurriedly looked in the direction of Xie Wenyu's finger, and saw that between two evergreen plants that had been repaired into the shape of a huge carp, one of them was repaired into a portrait of Li Tang.

    "Oh, brother Tang, I didn't expect that your face has been engraved on the green plants in my backyard, and there are two carps beside it. You are worthy of being called a 'carp genius'.  You are fascinated by your demeanor, haha." Chu Tianwen carefully compared Lvzhi with Li Tang, and compared with Li Tangxiang, they were very similar to each other, except that the evergreen plant had a little more tenderness in its eyes.  .

    "Go, go, there are so many." Li Tang didn't say anything, but he knew in his heart that it was Xiao Lanxin's fault. It turned out that Xiao Lanxin used scissors to trim herself on the evergreen next to the Huanxi Pavilion.  Later, she cut the portrait to be bald again, but she did not expect to remake a portrait of herself here, and now that these two people saw it again, Li Tang's face turned red, and he was angry and annoyed.  However, pretending to be calm, he turned his back, not looking at the evergreen plant with his own face printed on it, and let the two people laugh forward and backward.

    "I'm not talking about you, Li Tang. This tree looks much cuter than you. Look at you on this tree. Your eyes are full of autumn water, and you are sending a lot of glances. The tender look makes people feel so distressed."  Ah, look at yourself again, except when you are with Han Shenger on the mountain, you can still smile. Since I saw you today, you have a straight face, a face of impatience, and whoever owes you eight  It's like a hundred pennies."

    Xie Wenyu teased on purpose, but Li Tang didn't have the slightest intention of laughing now, so he forced a grin to show Xie Wenyu, and then straightened his face again.  There will always be entangled troubles with girls, but how does he know that this is just the beginning.

    "Hey, whoever wants to stay with you is really unlucky for eight lifetimes. It's not as cute as this tree, but it's a tree." Xie Wenyu laughed.

    "Miss Wenyu, I, Brother Tang, are not that kind of person. You didn't see him ask me for roast suckling pig. Well, Fei pulled me to eat that greasy thing early in the morning. I, Tang  At that time, my brother was called a resolute, embarrassing old man, haha."

    It’s like this when there are three people, there is always one person who will be taken out to make fun of and cause countless jokes, making the atmosphere lively, Li Tang pouted, thinking that this Chu Tian asked, obviously he himself said that he should take him to eat  Yes, but now I don't admit it.

    Unexpectedly, when Xie Wenyu heard about the roast suckling pig, his eyes widened immediately, and he begged Chu Tianwen to take her to eat too, but she shook Chu Tianwen's arm, and made another attack that was ineffective against Li Tang before.  However, Chu Tian, ??who is full of blood, asked where he could stand this set, begging for mercy again and again, and finally had no choice but to agree to her request, but not now, the roast suckling pig in Baxianju needs to be booked in advance, and Xie Wenyu, who moved his index finger, instantly  With a disappointed look on his face, Li Tang burst out laughing when he saw this.

    "That's right. Smile more when you have nothing to do, so that you appear amiable," Xie Wenyu turned to look at Chu Tianwen, who was tortured by him just now, begging his grandpa to sue his grandma, and asked with a slight smile, "Is it?"

    Chu Tianwen had no choice but to agree: "Yes, yes, what Miss Wenyu said is that Brother Tang is a beautiful man who surpasses everyone when he smiles."

    "Go, go, go, is gorgeous is a word to describe a man? Use it nonsense."

    "Then Brother Tang, can you teach me a word?"

    "The jade tree faces the wind"

    "Yes, Yushu Linfeng, my brother Tang laughed Yushu Linfeng, fascinated by the hearts of thousands of girls in the town, the widow of Wang in Dongmi Town, Mrs. Liu, Xidian Lingxi, Huayue Tower in North Town, Qunxianhui in the south,  Even my little Lanxin is devoted to him"

    "roll!"

    Hearing Chu Tianwen utter several words of boasting without reason, Li Tang felt embarrassed when he didn't expect the words he just thought of to be used like thisHe got angry again, especially after hearing Xiao Lanxin's name, his heart became even more angry, he retreated again and again, and fled directly to the Huanxi Pavilion to take refuge, and the two of them followed behind him,  The two restrained their smiles and stepped forward to appease Li Tang.

    "Oh, Li Tang, I think Young Master Chu is telling the truth, why are you so arrogant, and besides, do you admit that you are not handsome? Young Master Chu is also, why did you tell your brother Tang  You are as handsome as a fairy in the sky, and you, Brother Tang, feel embarrassed." Although Xie Wenyu turned to Chu Tian to ask, his eyes kept sneaking at Li Tang.  Time didn't stand still, and he burst out laughing.

    "You, you, I really don't know what to say about you. After all, you are a rich young lady. How come you humble yourself like a servant. Oh, well, I really admire you."

    "Then what can I do? I don't know anyone when I first entered the rivers and lakes. I met you first. I don't depend on you. Who am I to depend on? What if I encounter bad guys and bullies and I can't beat them? Anyway, you see  He still looks like an upright gentleman, and I met you once on Changsheng Mountain, and I didn't see any bad habits in you."

    "Don't say that, don't you still have me now."

    Xie Wenyu hugged his shoulders and said helplessly, who knew that Chu Tianwen volunteered, stepped forward, and took the initiative to stand up to help Xie Wenyu speak, Li Tang, who had already compromised, immediately spread his hands.

    "Look, it's not just me this time, brother Tianwen has volunteered to help you now, so you don't need me?"

    "That won't work. He is him and you are you. I will rely on you now. If you want to leave, you can't escape. If you really want to get rid of me, I will ask Young Master Chu to help me catch you and let you escape."  Don't take it off my palm."

    Xie Wenyu raised his eyebrows at Chu Tianwen, Chu Tian Wanxin understood, and immediately echoed: "That's right, Brother Tang, Miss Wenyu also has a kind heart, Brother Tang, why don't you cherish it, or else my brother will not be happy.  It's time to intervene."

    "Okay, okay, I really convinced you two. It's the first time we met, but we acted like childhood sweethearts. Would you like me to tell you two a matchmaker? You, Xie Wenyu, will marry the Chu family right away, and then you will be in the Chu family in an upright manner."  My young lady, this is also a big deal, haha."

    "Brother Tang, are you joking?"

    Chu Tianwen raised his head to look at Li Tang with a puzzled expression on his face, his earnest expression obviously had expectations for this "marriage".  Thinking that Chu Tianwen would take it seriously, it seems that the so-called love at first sight is true, otherwise how could this Chu Tianwen, who was always joking with himself, suddenly become serious?

    "False words! Young Master Chu, we should join hands and beat him up now to improve his memory!"

    Xie Wenyu, who was blushing at Li Tang's words, immediately took out the whip behind him, lighted it, and waved it towards Li Tang lightly.  , no matter how hard he tried, he could not pull out the long whip. Seeing this, Li Tang handed the end of the whip in his hand to Chu Tianwen. Chu Tianwen was slightly taken aback, and then imitated Li Tang and grabbed the long whip  Unexpectedly, Xie Wenyu stopped pulling, and walked to Chu Tianwen along the whip full of annoyance.

    Chu Tianwen looked at Xie Wenyu, and immediately reacted and let go of the whip. After putting away the whip, Xie Wenyu sat down on the stone bench and sulked. Li Tang burst out laughing when he saw this.

    Time flies, and before you know it is night, the servants brought dinner to the Huanxi Pavilion, the three of them sat up bored after eating, the fish in Xibingchi spit bubbles from time to time, and ripples rippled  Chu Tian asked the young heart, he didn't dare to look at Xie Wenyu's expression, so he could only stare at the stone slab under his feet in a daze.

    "Brother Chu, it's late at night, what should we do next?"

    "Huh? Oh," Chu Tianwen was dragged back by Li Tang from his trance, "Miss Wenyu, tell me, what should we do next."

    "I don't know. I'm not familiar with Lingxi Town, and I don't know where to go for fun at night. Besides, Cangzhou is located at the border, and there is a curfew every night. Where else can we go?"

    Chu Tianwen lowered his head and pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Motang had sent him a message recently, which was extremely amusing, and immediately ran out by himself. When the two of them were looking at each other in a daze, Chu Tianwen ran away again  When I came back, I had a few more sets of night clothes in my hand.

    "Brother Chu, why, you have another mission tonight?"

    "Where is it, Brother Tang, I will take you to a fun place. My family told me two days ago, change quickly, and I will take you there in a while."

    The three of them quickly put on the night clothes. The tight night clothes showed off Xie Wenyu's graceful figure. Chu Tianwen was dumbfounded for a while, until Li Tang gave him a pestle on his chest.  After he came to his senses, Chu Tianwen immediately flew to the top of his home library to observe the movements of the night guards. After confirming the route, he led the two of them out of his compound and walked in the dark.

    Under the leadership of Chu Tianwen, they rushed towards Huayue Tower in the north of Zhenbei.Chu Tianwen was dumbfounded for a while, and he didn't come back to his senses until Li Tang gave him a pestle on his chest. Chu Tianwen immediately flew to the attic of his library  Ding observed the movements of the night guards, confirmed the route, and led the two of them out of their compound, walking in the dark.

    Under the leadership of Chu Tianwen, they rushed towards Huayue Tower in the north of Zhenbei.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter Fifty-Five An Anecdote of Zhao Xiaowu

    Li Tang and Xie Wenyu followed Chu Tianwen's footsteps and slowly approached Huayue Tower. Before the people arrived, the sound was heard first.  They all followed.

    The Huayue Building at night is undoubtedly the busiest place in Lingxi Town. Countless romantic and elegant people will come here to have fun before the curfew.  Looking out of the window into Huayue Tower, although you can’t see those beautiful girls drinking and singing with the guests, but through the bright candlelight, the beautiful shadows can be vaguely reflected on the window paper and twist left and right.

    The shadow of the graceful dancing girl twisting her slender waist by the candlelight has also caused the price of nearby houses to soar. Many celebrities and wealthy families will make their homes in Zhenbei, and Huayue Tower is undoubtedly the biggest highlight of this.

    "Master Chu, why do you like to come to this kind of place? I thought you were a gentleman, but I really misjudged you." Xie Wenyu complained after Chu Tianwen, which made Chu Tianwen suddenly blush  Thick, but no one can find it in the dark night.

    "Ahem, Miss Wenyu, who likes to come to this kind of place? I'm an upright gentleman, just follow me. I'll take you to see something fun."

    "It's quite fun. It's so fun that many men love to come to this place." Li Tang made a joke, which made Chu Tianwen scratch his head in embarrassment. In the dark night, Xie Wenyu also vomited his little  Tongue, the three of them did not continue talking, and under the leadership of Chu Tianwen, they came to the back door of Huayue Tower.

    Chu Tianwen turned over to the top of the wall, and after confirming that it was safe, he greeted the two of them to come up together. Chu Tianwen quietly walked along the top of the wall, and the two of them followed closely behind until they reached a place on the second floor of Huayue Tower.  On the edge of the window of the building, Chu Tianwen quietly poked a hole in it, looked inside, confirmed the people inside, and then asked the other two to come and see together.  He still refused, but Chu Tianwen's kindness was hard to bear, so the two had no choice but to poke a hole, and the three of them were wearing night clothes, lying on the edge of the window and watching inside.

    I saw a man in plain clothes facing the three of them with his back at this time, and a beautiful girl in fancy dress. The girl poured wine for the man, and the man drank it happily.  Following the hole in the window paper, one could see that the man's neck was already glowing red.

    The glamorous girl was about to continue pouring wine, but the man inside suddenly waved his hand to signal that he would not add any more. The girl looked at the already somewhat drunk man in front of her with the wine pot, and smiled softly at him, like a silver spoon.  Anyone who hears the bell-like laughter will be followed by commotion.

    "Little Taohong girl, don't drink anymore, I've had enough today." The girl put down the flagon, turned and walked to the dulcimer behind the bead curtain, and began to play the piano and sing.

    A familiar voice entered Li Tang's ears. Li Tang began to recall in his mind where he had heard this voice before, but his thoughts were disturbed by the melodious sound of Yangqin, and he couldn't figure out who this voice was for a while.  of.

    The song "Pu Suanzi" ended, Xiao Taohong walked back to the man from the dulcimer, and was about to take off the thin long gown that he put on outside. Xie Wenyu, who was outside the window, turned her face and covered her eyes,  Not daring to see what dirty scene would happen next, Chu Tianwen just smiled at her, turned his head and continued to look in.

    The man in the room stood up and was about to ask Xiao Taohong to help undress, and turned to face the window. His eyes were bleary-eyed and he only felt a blur in front of his eyes, which also allowed Li Tang to see the appearance of the man clearly.  At night, he chased himself to the west guard post of Lingxi Town outside Chu's house, Zhao Xiaowu.

    This made Li Tang very surprised. Didn’t the old man say that he liked the girl next door? Why did he come to Huayue Tower to look for spring scenery?  He couldn't help looking at Chu Tianwen curiously. At this time, Chu Tianwen was looking inside with great interest and didn't care what happened around him at all. However, what happened next made the three people outside the window couldn't help laughing.

    "Miss Xiao Taohong, why do you think sister Qing'er's heart is so rare? I have tried so many methods, but I still can't get her approval." Zhao Xiaowu was so drunk that he stuttered, but  This is the time for him to speak the truth.

    "Have you used all the methods I told you?" Xiao Taohong took off Zhao Xiaowu's coat and hung it behind the door. Zhao Xiaowu was wearing a cool summer dress, and he was no longer embarrassing at all.

    "Use it, but Sister Qing'er not only doesn't like it, but also says I'm glib, so why don't you associate with me? Tell me, what can I do?" Zhao Xiaowu sat down with a sad face.  Sitting on the stool, he clutched his forehead in frustration.

    "Alas?Girls are different, she is not material, what she likes is you.  "

    Hearing this, the three people outside the window couldn't stop nodding. Xiao Taohong was still a sensible person, but she looked at the drunk and flushed Zhao Xiaowu, and Xie Wenyu couldn't help feeling angry.  And such a stupid man, so stupid, she was so angry that she slapped Li Tang's thigh suddenly, Li Tang was in pain, and turned to look at her.

    The sound of slapping thighs made the people in the room stunned, and Zhao Xiaowu, who was standing guard at the gate of the city, couldn't help shouting: "Who!" Then he opened the window and looked outside, and the three of them bowed and hid under the window sill  Not daring to breathe, Zhao Xiaowu looked around to see if there was no one around, turned around and returned to the stool, Xiao Taohong hurried up to close the window.

    "Master Zhao, maybe a stray cat kicked over the roof tiles."

    When Li Tang heard this, he hurriedly followed with a "meow". He had practiced this on the roof of Zheng's warehouse, and even Pei Yuanying could fool him.

    Zhao Xiaowu in the room bowed his head and said "Oh", and then fell drunk on the table, Xiao Taohong couldn't help sighing, every time Zhao Xiaowu came here, he always looked like this, drinking, drinking  After drinking, he complained to himself about Qing'er who lived next door, and fell asleep on the table after complaining. Something could have happened, but it couldn't happen, and he sang "Pu Suanzi" countless times  Over and over again, Zhao Xiaowu was indifferent.

    Xiao Taohong looked at the unconscious second idiot in front of her, and said helplessly: "Oh, when will I escape from this prison, who is my rightful husband again."

    Seeing that the joke was over, the three people outside the window turned over and left one after another.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 56: Flowers, Hairpins, Rouge

    In the Huanxi Pavilion in the backyard of the Chu family, the three men in black took off their veils at this moment, sitting around the table reminiscing about everything they had just seen in Huayue Tower, and the three of them burst into laughter.

    "I didn't expect there to be such a stupid guy in this world. He's so stupid and cute. It's really creative to go to that kind of place to find prostitutes for advice on how to chase girls. Did you take a good look at that guy when he said that?"  The girl's face turns red and blue, not to mention how fun it is, haha."

    "I don't even look at who took you there. I, Chutian, asked if the place I took you to would be fun. Miss Wenyu, am I still a gentleman?"

    Xie Wenyu, who saw Huayuelou at first, was ready to refuse, but she was really amused by the story that happened in the building. When she heard what Chu Tianwen said, she put away her smile and looked at the desktop pretending to be contemplative.  , Chu Tian asked anxiously, scratching his head, for fear that Xie Wenyu would have a grudge because of the place he went to just now.

    "Neither of you is a good person. One peeps at me taking a shower, and the other goes to that kind of place. They are all the same."

    "Hey, hey, let's talk, don't drag me around. Isn't the matter of taking a bath in the past? Why did you bring it up again?"

    Xie Wenyu looked at the serious Li Tang and the anxious Chu Tianwen, said "Oh" in a low voice, and stopped talking. Li Tang asked Chu Tian about Zhao Xiaowu's going to Huayueliu.  curious about things.

    "Brother Chu, how did you know that Zhao Xiaowu would appear in Huayue Tower tonight, and you also learned of his ridiculous behavior in Huayue Tower?"

    "Hey, Brother Tang, this is a long story."

    It turned out that when Li Tang went out of the city with Zhang Xiuchen's bodyguard team that day, Chu Tianwen sent someone to follow behind him quietly, and did not return to Chu's house until the team left the city smoothly, so he blocked Zhao Xiaowu's car at the gate of the city  Truthfully reported to Chu Tianwen.

    This made Chu Tianwen feel strange. Usually, his bodyguard team can go out of the city according to the old rules, but suddenly there is such a person who does not enter the oil and salt.  In the future, the business would be unfavorable, so Chu Tianwen started a detailed investigation of this person's background as usual.

    The Chu family has been operating in Lingxi Town for many years, and there are their own eyeliners everywhere in the town. However, in Lingxi Town, the most convenient places to inquire about news are the tavern and the Huayue Tower in the north of the town. Therefore, Huayue  One of the waiters in Yuelou was a spy secretly arranged by the Chu family. Since Chu Tianwen ordered the investigation, the waiter in Huayuelou sent a secret report to the Chu family, spreading the news that Zhao Xiaowu appeared in Huayuelou.  go out.

    According to several days of secret surveillance, Zhao Xiaowu would stop every time the Chu family's bodyguard team passed the west gate at night, and would come to Huayuelou to look for Xiao Taohong the next day.  Every time Zhao Xiaowu comes here, he just gets drunk, sleeps peacefully on the table, and leaves Huayue Tower contentedly the next day.  A spy had talked about this person, and Chu Tianwen had personally seen the absurd things Zhao Xiaowu did in Xiao Taohong's boudoir, and couldn't help but admire him as a clean stream in the world.

    Just last night, another bodyguard team of the Chu family passed by the west gate, and he was undoubtedly stopped by him again. Because he caught Zhao Xiaowu's behavior pattern, Chu Tianwen predicted that he would appear in Huahua tonight.  As expected, Yuelou was caught by these three people.

    "Then Zhao Xiaowu was also instigated by someone. I wonder if brother Chu has found out about this?" Li Tang explained the reason in one sentence, turned his head to look at Chu Tian and asked.

    "I don't know about this, is it serious?"

    "It's not serious, but I really appreciate Zhao Xiaowu's honesty and seriousness. He has always liked the sister next door. I want to draw him to work in our Chu family. I don't know if Brother Chu is interested.  ?”

    "It's fine if it's not serious. If he does something that's not good for our Chu family, I'll kill him! What did you say just now? Pull him to work in our house? It's okay, but why let him do it?" Chu Tian asked.  Touching his chin, he began to think about it.

    "I want him to follow me and help out occasionally."

    "Brother Tang, I've made a deal with you. It's fine to come, but we can't let him know too much about our family. It's best not to let him follow us when we have missions. You know, our own family is enough.  At that time, in order to arrange a job for you, I had no choice but to go there." Chu Tian asked with a serious face, and it was undoubtedly a consideration for such a person who often caused trouble for his own business to enter his home to join the job, in case this person  If you plan to do something wrong, it will be a disaster in the future.

    "This youXinxin, I already have a way to make him follow me with all his heart. Zhao Xiaowu is not a bad character, but he is short of money and has a strange brain circuit. If you give me a hundred taels of silver tomorrow, I will be useful.  .  "

    "The money is easy to talk about, I'll give it to you now," Chu Tianwen took out a few bank notes from his pocket, and put them in front of Li Tang in total, five hundred taels of silver, "If it's as you Tang Geer said, this person is still a  An obedient player depends on how you deal with him."

    Li Tang did not refuse, accepted the money, and said to Chu Tianwen: "Just put ten thousand hearts on it."

    ? Chu Tianwen sent Xie Wenyu to the guest room, and Li Tang also went back on the way. After eating the morning meal the next day, Li Tang went to find Xie Wenyu to accompany him to go shopping.

    Xie Wenyu, who had never been out of Jinyang City, was deeply attracted by the local characteristics of Lingxi Town. Different people and different vendors. She listed the similarities and differences between the two places and told Li Tang.  Li Tang didn't express his opinion, just nodded along, and dragged Xie Wenyu to wander around the morning market.

    There is no girl who is not interested in her daily necessities.  Li Tang first took her to a shop selling hairpins. Xie Wenyu carefully selected them in the hairpin shop, and Li Tang also chose an orchid hairpin. When it was time to pay the bill, Li Tang looked at the plum blossom hairpin that Xie Wenyu had chosen.  An ordinary jade hairpin cost ten taels of silver, which made Li Tang feel pained. Xie Wenyu also saw through Li Tang's intentions, stuck the hairpin into his head, and asked, "Does it look good?"  Xie Wenyu looked very handsome against the backdrop of the hairpin, but before Li Tang could make a statement, she had already run out of the store, which made Li Tang shake his head helplessly and smiled wryly, so he had to pay the bill silently.

    After paying the bill, Li Tang also understood why Zhao Xiaowu was reluctant to buy this silver hairpin for Qing'er. Although the orchid hairpin is made of sterling silver, the head of the hairpin is inlaid with gemstones of the same color as the orchid.  Calculated, the two hairpins cost a total of fifteen taels of silver. It is no wonder that Zhao Xiaowu would be stingy at this time, because he was forced by money.

    After leaving the hairpin shop, Xie Wenyu came to the rouge gouache shop before Li Tang led the way. Everyone knows that the best place in the world to make rouge gouache is Liangjiang Yangzhou. There are many rouge shops.  They are all under the brand name of Yangzhou, and in fact they sell crudely made things in their own small workshops. However, it is different here. There is the No. 1 smuggling team of the Chu family in Lingxi Town, and you can find good things from all over the world.  The signature product sold in this shop is the high-quality rouge shipped from Yangzhou. At this time, Xie Wenyu was picking some rouge powders that he had never seen in Jinyang City, and tested the effect on his hands one by one.

    After Xie Wenyu finished the test, he chose one of the boxes that he thought was the best and held it in his hand, and did not let go of it. Fortunately, Li Tang didn't know much about such things, so he had to ask her about it, Xie Wenyu  He is also a self-confessed person who commented on the characteristics, effects and functions of the various gouache in the store one by one. Li Tang also listened with great interest, and then wrapped up all the rouge that Xie Wenyu thought was good but the price was a bit expensive.  , when paying the bill, Xie Wenyu sighed and regretted that he didn't choose more to put in his pocket.

    Fortunately, Chu Tianwen gave a lot of money. If it really only cost a hundred taels, it might not be enough. A few boxes of high-quality makeup powder cost dozens of taels of silver.  Gua felt that it was not easy. With such a meager salary every month, how could he dare to bring Qing'er to this kind of place to buy things? If he hadn't come to Chu's house at that time, if Sheng'er had come here,  I'm afraid it's not enough to sell the house by myself.

    The only thing left now is the flowers that Zhao Xiaowu mentioned before. Li Tang glanced sideways at the "consultant" who he hired with his own money.  If things are done well, it doesn't matter even if the five hundred taels of silver are spent, anyway, it's the money that Chu Tian asked, so it should be paving the way for the two of them.

    Going around, the two came to the flower market. Just entering the flower market, a huge thorn rose came into their eyes. Both of them were deeply moved by this blooming rose tree.  Fascinated, through some bargaining between Li Tang and the store owner, the two successfully got the flower tree. The store owner asked Li Tang's residence with a smile, and planned to send someone to pull it to the house.  Unexpectedly, Li Tang squinted at Xie Wenyu again, and with one hand he urged the flower tree to hold the flower tree in the pot. The boss beside him couldn't help but praise: "Young hero is so strong!"

    However, Li Tang did not hold it in his arms, and gently pushed Xie Wenyu's shoulder so that her back was facing Li Tang. Li Tang followed the trend and put the big potted flower tree on her back. Xie Wenyu was so displeased.  If he wants to, he will throw the flower pot on the ground. Li Tang secretly activates the air machine so that Xie Wenyu's hand cannot leave the flower pot.  Look, there are also some rich young men who come up to strike up a conversation, saying that Li Tang doesn't know how to pity and cherish jade. Without Li Tang speaking, these frivolous people were all dismissed by Xie Wenyu's roar.

    Just like that, the two of them went forward and one behind, the one in front carried the flower tree on his back, and the one in the back held the formula and walked towards Tie Hanhan Zhao Xiaowu's house.It attracted countless people from the town to watch, and some rich young men came up to strike up a conversation, saying that Li Tang didn't know how to pity and cherish jade. Without Li Tang opening his mouth, these frivolous people were all dismissed by Xie Wenyu's roar.

    Just like that, the two of them went one behind the other, the one in front was carrying the flower tree on his back, and the one in the back was holding the formula, and walked towards Tie Hanhan Zhao Xiaowu's house.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 57: Broken Knife

    Zhao Xiaowu's family lived in the southeast of Lingxi Town, and happened to see a few tinkling blacksmith shops on the way there. Li Tang picked out a steel knife that was similar to the imperial standard and straddled his waist.  The quality may not be as good as the imperial steel knives, but they are still usable.

    Li Tang took Xie Wenyu, who was carrying a flower tree, to Zhao Xiaowu's residence. The door was closed tightly, and a rusty copper lock was hung on it. Li Tang sighed softly, and looked around at Zhao Xiaowu's house.  When the other two residents were looking around, an old man limped over with a cane from a distance. Li Tang immediately walked over to ask Zhao Xiaowu's whereabouts, but he didn't realize it until he got closer.  The old man knew himself.

    "Ah, Elder Immortal, what wind brought you here."

    Before Li Tang could speak, the old man took a few steps forward to greet him. It was none other than the lame old man who helped him up the mountain that day on Changsheng Mountain. It was just that when they first met that day, the old man had a grudge in his heart and forgot.  In order to tell Li Tang what his name was, now that the old man saw the immortal again, the grudge in his heart was gone, so he told Li Tang his name.

    Chen Laosi pulled the two of them into his home and shouted loudly: "Qing'er, go make tea quickly, there are guests at home!"

    A plainly dressed but beautiful girl came out of the room, and after seeing Li Tang and Xie Wenyu, she bowed slightly and went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea.

    "Immortal Head, come, come, sit in the house, there is nothing good to entertain the Immortal Head at home, only this little camellia is left, I hope you don't dislike it."

    "Hehe, why would you dislike it? To be honest, I also came from a hard life, but then again, I can't be a fairy leader. If Mr. Chen doesn't see anyone, just call me Li Tang, this one  It's Miss Xie Wenyu, from Jinyang City."

    "It turns out that the celestial elder is not surnamed Chu. I spread the word around my neighbors that there is a celestial elder from the Chu family. In this case, I will call you Mr. Li," Chen Lao Si cupped his hands at Li Tang and Xie Wenyu.  , "Miss Xie came to Jinyang City, Jinyang City is good, it is a big city, I think I used to be a soldier there when I was young, and I still thought that I would have to stay in Jinyang City no matter what,  Whoever wanted to break his leg would retreat from the military and had to go back to our town of Lingxi to live. Unfortunately, Qing'er's mother died early, and now it's only me and Qing'er, father and daughter, who are left to depend on each other.  "

    "Old Chen was still a soldier in Jinyang City?"

    "yes……"

    Through Chen Laosi's eloquent talk, Li Tang finally understood that when the prairie people invaded, Chen Laosi was ordered to garrison Jinyang City. When Jinyang City was broken, he was forced to retreat to Lingxi Town.  With military achievements, he can be a commander no matter what his military achievements are. He is brave and good at fighting, and resists to the death. When the Chu family sent out surprise troops to repel the prairie people, he also led his troops to pursue him. Unexpectedly, he was stubbornly resisted at this time.  The prairie man cut his leg and fell off his horse. Although his injury has recovered a little since then, he can no longer ride a horse.

    When discussing rewards for meritorious deeds, Chen Laosi knew that he would not be able to fight immediately in the future, so he voluntarily retired from the army, carrying the reward silver from the imperial court in his arms, and wanted to buy an empty house in Jinyang City  Settled down, but those aristocratic families have already acquired the empty house and sold it at a high price. The helpless Chen Laosi had to drag his rotten leg to Lingxi Town step by step, where he married a wife and had children.  With Qinger.

    The more Chen Laosi talked, the more excited he became. When he talked about fighting and killing the enemy, he even raised the crutch in his hand and gestured for the posture of going into battle to kill the enemy, his eyes were full of killing spirit.  Li Tang and Xie Wenyu also listened with gusto, constantly admiring Chen Laosi's bravery. This was the first time Li Tang heard his father's subordinates tell this story. At this moment, Qing'er left with a few bowls of tea.  Come in.

    "Father, you're here again. You can't get tired of telling just that little story. If you like to tell it, others may not necessarily like to listen to it."

    "Look at you girl, I'm telling the fairy about the past, it's not enough for you to criticize, okay, don't talk, don't talk, Mr. Li, Miss Xie, drink tea and drink tea."

    Chen Laosi made a humble gesture, Xie Wenyu looked at the hot tea in front of him covered with beads of sweat, it was midsummer, no matter how delicious hot tea was, it was difficult to drink, neither of them was in a hurry, Li Tang looked at the tea and put it down  Chen Qing'er, who was about to turn around and leave, shouted.

    "You are Miss Qing'er? Come on, sit down."

    Chen Qing'er froze slightly, looking at the two strangers in front of her, she couldn't help but frown. Just now, the copper lock of Zhao Xiaowu's house next door made a sound. She knew that it was her brother Xiaowu who came back, and she thought about finishing cooking.  Cha hurried to find him, but was stopped by Li Tang unexpectedly. Mr. Chen saw his daughter standing in front of him.She was stunned, and angrily called her to sit down. Chen Qing'er had no choice but to sit down on this dilapidated square table, facing her father.

    "Hehe, Miss Qing'er, don't be angry, in fact, I came here today to find you."

    As he spoke, Li Tang began to dig out a silver orchid hairpin, several boxes of high-quality makeup powder, and two hundred taels of silver.  She was from a poor family, she had never seen so much money, and she had never seen so many good things. She lost her mind for a while and looked at Chen Laosi with empty eyes.

    Chen Laosi immediately understood what it meant, and quickly waved his hands and said: "Mr. Li, you must not force it. Although my little girl is somewhat beautiful, she is not worth so much money. Besides, my little girl has long been interested in her. Mr. Li  My old man appreciates your kindness, and please take it back quickly, Mr. Li."

    Xie Wenyu on the side burst into laughter when Chen Laosi said that, Li Tang also smiled and explained: "Old Chen, what are you thinking, do you think I am proposing marriage to Miss Qinger, haha  .”

    "Isn't it?" At the same time, it also brought Chen Laosi's ignorance. Therefore, the father and daughter looked at Li Tang at the same time, wanting to know what it meant from Li Tang's mouth.

    "You all misunderstood. Zhao Xiaowu actually asked me to send these things for him. Mr. Chen, when I was not on the mountain, we both said that he could not earn much money by standing guard at the gate of the city.  He came to work in the Chu family, have you forgotten?"

    "Oh yes, I said that, but what exactly does he do, and how can he earn so much money in such a short period of time?"

    Although Chen Laosi desperately hoped that Zhao Xiaowu would achieve his goal of earning money as soon as possible, but when someone sent the money, he was still worried about him. Not to mention hairpins and makeup, just two hundred taels of silver is enough for a family  The family of three has lived frugally for twenty years. Such a large amount is beyond the imagination of ordinary people like him.

    "This is the wish of our young master of the Chu family. He learned that Zhao Xiaowu is upright and conscientious, and you, the old man of the Chu family, also know that he is a member of our town and rarely recruits from outside.  The young master of the Chu family attaches great importance to recruiting Zhao Xiaowu in, so let me give you something first, I hope you two will get married quickly, and then you can add another helper to the Chu family, right?"

    "Hehehe, Xiaowu is such a stupid boy, and he has such ability, it really opened the eyes of this old man."

    Afterwards, Li Tang told the Chen family father and daughter the few stories that Zhao Xiaowu told Xiao Taohong in Huayue Tower, the hairpin, makeup powder, and the rose tree in the courtyard outside the door, but  The place has changed, Huayue Tower has become the courtyard of the Chu family, the more Chen Laosi listens, the happier he is, Chen Qing'er blushes, and after hearing that these things are all sent by Zhao Xiaowu, she reaches out and grabs the hairpin  , ran out with his hands covering his face.

    "Now Mr. Chen should know what I'm here for. Originally, I wanted to go to Zhao Xiaowu's house and give the things to him. I didn't expect him to meet you again when he was not at home. Isn't this just a coincidence?  , directly sent the betrothal gift to your house, and when the time comes, Feng Guanxia will carry it directly to Chu's house."

    "Okay, okay, Xiaowu is promising, and his father's spirit in heaven is not in vain. Thanks to our Queen Song, my little girl is also qualified to carry a big sedan chair, Feng Guanxiapei."

    Before the Qingcang Dynasty, all the girls from poor families were picked up by sedan chairs when they got married, and they only rented some relatively good-looking decorations in their dress, but the style was not gorgeous.  Zhou Xian's Empress surnamed Song stood in front of the gate of Qian'an Hall and announced to the world that my Qingcang girl, no matter how poor, rich or humble, can wear royal clothes, phoenix crown and Xiapei on the day of marriage.

    This is undoubtedly the most popular gift Qingcang gave to women all over the world at the beginning of the founding of the country, and the whole country cheered for it.

    "Old Chen, do you know when Zhao Xiaowu will come back?"

    "Why, since he works in the Chu family, Mr. Li doesn't know where he went?"

    "To tell you the truth, there are people coming and going in the Chu family, and I don't stay with him often, so I don't know his whereabouts, so I came to his house to look for him."

    "Oh, so that's how it is." Chen Laosi glanced at the sky outside. Although the afternoon sun was much softer, the heat wave still hit his face.  I bought some daily necessities such as daily necessities, rice, oil, and salt from outside, and it’s about the same time as usual, and it’s already this time, so I guess it’s time to come back.”

    "Then I'll wait a little longer, and I'll go find him when he comes back."

    "Is Mr. Li looking for something urgent? If so, I'll go out and help find him."

    "It's not urgent, so I won't bother Mr. Chen, just wait for him to come back."

    While the two were still chatting, a person suddenly came from outside the gate. He was holding a steel knife in his hand, and he was about to rush in regardless of anything. Qing'er behind him was full of helplessness, no matter how he stopped him  Unable to stop him, he took a closer look at the broken stubble on the top of the steel knife, which was just scribbled with a few rivets. It was Zhao Xiaowu who came, and the steel knife was also cut off by Li Tang with an air machine.  That steel knife.; "It's not urgent, so I won't bother Mr. Chen, just wait for him to come back."

    While the two were still chatting, a person suddenly came from outside the gate. He was holding a steel knife in his hand, and he was about to rush in regardless of anything. Qing'er behind him was full of helplessness, no matter how he stopped him  Unable to stop him, he took a closer look at the broken stubble on the top of the steel knife, which was just scribbled with a few rivets. It was Zhao Xiaowu who came, and the steel knife was also cut off by Li Tang with an air machine.  That steel knife

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 58: Mr. Save Me

    Zhao Xiaowu was in a good mood today, and today it's his turn to rest. Last night, he slept in Huayue Tower again, and told all his thoughts, and learned from Xiao Taohong.  I came up with some ways to make the girls happy, and I thought it would be better to use that way. After thinking about it, I found a carpenter to carve a wooden hairpin for me because of my lack of money.  After all.

    Just like that, he carried a few bags of fresh rice from Chuyue on his shoulders, noodles from Xishu, and strode towards his home with full of joy. Not long after he returned home, Qing'er was full  She came to her house shyly, looking at Qing'er's pretty red face, Zhao Xiaowu couldn't make up her mind for a moment, went up to pinch her hot face, and asked: "Are you sick? What's wrong with your face?"  So hot."

    Qing'er knocked on his elm head, and said coquettishly: "Little Wu brother, you are necrotic, you have done so many things, but you still pretend to be ignorant, you don't know, those things are put in my father  When I was in front of you, my father's eyes were staring straight, he didn't expect Brother Xiao Wu that you would become so prominent now."

    Zhao Xiaowu seldom heard Qing'er praise him, the most recent time was when he was helping to repair the roof, Qing'er's younger sister said something polite to him, Zhao Xiaowu touched the back of his head shyly,  He took out the wooden hairpin and stuffed it into Qing'er's hand. Qing'er looked at the hairpin, snorted softly, and threw the hairpin to the ground.

    "Sister Qing'er, what's the matter with you, this is a gift I asked someone to rush to make for you, why did you just throw it on the ground like this?"

    "Pretend to me again, look." Saying that, Qing'er took out the silver orchid hairpin from her bosom, and kept flaunting it in front of Zhao Xiaowu.

    However, Zhao Xiaowu suddenly became angry, grabbed the hairpin and threw it on the ground, "Qing'er, tell me, did Tie Daner from Zhendong give it to you? Do you like Tie Daner and not me?"  , You said, as long as you say it, I promise not to get involved with the two of you!"

    Seeing Zhao Xiaowu's unreasonable anger, Qing'er couldn't help being startled, and cried aggrievedly. This cry made Zhao Xiaowu's tough attitude instantly weakened.  Qing'er wiped his tears, Qing'er pushed him, and told Zhao Xiaowu what happened at his house just now.

    At first, Zhao Xiaowu didn't understand what Qing'er was talking about, and he didn't understand who gave the hairpin and why, but when he heard Qing'er said that the person was still at her home with Mr. Chen  When the four were chatting, he couldn't help lying on the door of Chen's house and looked inside. When he saw Li Tang, he felt angry for no reason. He rushed into the door and picked up his knife.  Something bad happened, so he stopped him closely, but Zhao Xiaowu rushed into Chen Laosi's house.

    Chen Laosi was the first one to see Zhao Xiaowu rushing in. He hurried out of the room and faced Zhao Xiaowu, shouting: "Zhao Xiaowu, what are you doing!"

    Li Tang and Xie Wenyu followed closely behind, which made him see that Zhao Xiaowu's knife was broken, but he found a blacksmith to put a few rivets on it, and barely fixed the knife head, and he could see where the stubble was.  The head of the knife was dangling on it, and it could not be used to cut people at all. This also made Li Tang instantly understand why in Huayue Tower, Zhao Xiaowu said he had no money to buy hairpins, but he bought a scabbard for the purpose of  In order to fit this broken knife into it.

    "Li Tang! I didn't stop you at the gate of the city, and you came to my house. I can't beat you, but you don't want to take revenge on my family. Li Tang, take your life!"

    As he said that, Zhao Xiaowu rushed towards Li Tang in a hurry, but before Li Tang reached out to resist, Chen Laosi, a veteran of military background, snatched Zhao Xiaowu's knife, and before Li Tang  Say that sentence: "The old hero is always strong!" Zhao Xiaowu waved his fists and was about to come over to greet Li Tang, Chen Laosi resisted with difficulty, and shouted for the two people behind him to leave quickly, Zhao Xiaowu cursed,  Already close to losing my mind.  Seeing the panic in front of them, Li Tang and Xie Wenyu walked to the gate. Qing'er was standing outside the gate and looking inside anxiously. At this time, she had no intention of checking the safety of the two guests, and only cared about her father.  .

    Li Tang stood still at the door, and said to Zhao Xiaowu, who was still stretching his teeth and claws in Chen Laosi's arms: "This place is not suitable for us to talk, let's change to another place, if you have the courage, follow me." After speaking, he turned around and walked forward slowly  OK.

    Zhao Xiaowu broke free from Chen Laosi's shackles, took two steps in three steps, and rushed out quickly. Before seeing Qing'er clearly, he shouted: "Qing'er is waiting for me at home, I'll be right back!"  Don's footsteps ran over.

    Back then, in order to join the army, Zhao Xiaowu once found a boxer to teach him martial arts, but that boxer was also a two-handed swordsman, not even bigu.?Thirty Nine, during the summer training period, he unremittingly honed his own kung fu, barely reached the ground-level tendon-changing state, and his own muscles and bones had been developed to the extreme. Seeing that Zhao Xiaowu had followed, Li Tang sped up.  Zhao Xiaowu followed behind with difficulty.

    Going around, finally, Li Tang came to the house where he lived before. Weeds were overgrown in the courtyard, and there were bugs running in the collapsed kang, and there was a wave of dampness. Fortunately, the courtyard  The stone table and bench are fairly clean. The teapot that accompanied Pei Yuanying to drink tea that night is still on it. The nourishment of the rain has made moss grow in the pot. Li Tang swept the broken branches and leaves on it, and Li Tang took Xie Wenyu to sit.  Going up, Zhao Xiaowu also flew forward sweating profusely at this time.

    "I thought you wouldn't come. If you're brave enough, you can sit down."

    Li Tang turned his back to Zhao Xiaowu, not at all afraid that Zhao Xiaowu would threaten him. Zhao Xiaowu was furious, and was provoked by Li Tang's words, and said in his mouth: "Cowards dare not sit down!"  .” Sitting opposite Li Tang.

    "Hmph, if you have anything to say, hurry up. I, Zhao Xiaowu, dare to act. I am the only one who stopped your car. It has nothing to do with the other brothers, and it has nothing to do with Qing'er and Uncle Chen. If you want to kill or cut, it's up to you.  "

    "Hehe, I have a pretty good temper, I like it."

    Li Tang looked at Xie Wenyu, Xie Wenyu curled his lips angrily, and then said, "I'm afraid I'm not a fool."

    "you!"

    Zhao Xiaowu was angry from the heart, stood up and wanted to get rough with this woman who spoke rudely to him, Li Tang hurriedly stopped him, Zhao Xiaowu sat down angrily, "I want to see, what are you doing?"  What can you do to me."

    "I won't do anything to you, I just want to tell you something."

    "Qing'er and I have been childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, and we will never agree to be with you!"

    Li Xie and Li Xie laughed loudly when they heard the words, which made Zhao Xiaowu even more annoyed, and stood up from the table again, Li Tang said: "Little Wu, look at you, where are you thinking, those things are not yours.  Do you want to give Qing'er a betrothal gift, besides, Mr. Chen has already agreed, and now I'm waiting for you to carry Qing'er to your house in eight sedan chairs."

    Zhao Xiaowu suddenly fell into deep thought, and Xie Wenyu on the side interjected: "Can't you just say it clearly? Look at this idiot, he can't figure out anything, but he has the nerve to go to Huayuelou to learn from other girls, he is so stupid  .”

    Although Zhao Xiaowu didn't want to understand what Li Tang said just now about the dowry and the eight-carrying sedan chair, but Huayuelou he heard it for real. At this moment, he was both angry and ashamed, and his face was full  He was so red, he was about to leave this place, he didn't want to hear the two people's cynicism towards him, Zhao Xiaowu just turned around, before he could take a step, Li Tang waved his big hand, and a wave of energy swept towards the door  , the wooden door was firmly locked, no matter how hard Zhao Xiaowu tried, he couldn't open it.

    "Forget it, I won't tease you, little Wuzi, let me tell you the truth, you have already been targeted, if you don't listen to me, your life may die, and even your sister Qing'er may have to follow her!"  die."

    "How do you say that?" Zhao Xiaowu still didn't believe Li Tang, but he couldn't get out, and the two couldn't fight, so he had to follow Li Tang's words.

    "It was indeed wrong for me to interrupt your steel knife that day. It is a serious crime to damage or even lose the knife issued by the Yamen.  The cars of the bodyguard team are all stopped, you are definitely not doing it for money, but because the first time you have stopped the car, you have already been warned by an old man, there are few people in the world who do not love money, but you can risk the world's disgrace  , I heard Mr. Chen said about your family. Since the family has no money and is eagerly waiting to use the money to marry Qing'er, then it is definitely not something you can do behind the scenes. I am afraid that someone will instigate you behind the scenes. However, people in this town dare  There are not many people blocking the carriages and horses of the Chu family's bodyguard team, and I also vaguely know a few, now that your identity has been exposed, that person will definitely not spare you, this is the second."

    Li Tang didn't continue talking. He looked at Zhao Xiaowu's pensive expression and knew he was right. Zhao Xiaowu didn't answer, so Li Tang continued talking.

    "Thirdly, when I came today, I actually vaguely discovered your difficulties. Every time the Chu family's bodyguards pass through the city gate at night, they will give you some silver taels to these sentry posts. Those old soldiers are either subsidizing their families or spending their lives. Only you,  I went to Huayue Tower not because of Fengyue, but because of your Qinger. I have heard people say that you only went to Huayue Tower recently, and when you first went to Huayue Tower, someone went there to find you.  There is a curfew in Lingxi Town, and there are only a handful of people who can go out in the middle of the night, as far as I know, Pei Yuanying can come and go at night at will, so you have no choice."

    When Zhao Xiaowu heard the words Pei Yuanying, his pupils dilated instantly, which made Li Tang even more sure that he was the one behind the scenes who instructed Zhao Xiaowu to do all this. Li Tang secretly sighed, and was about to continue,  Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaowu suddenly knelt down and shouted: "Sir, save me!"?He is the one who is everything, Li Tang secretly sighed, and was about to continue, when Zhao Xiaowu suddenly knelt down and shouted: "Sir, save me! ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 59: White Feather Falling

    As Zhao Xiaowu knelt down with a plop, Li Tang knew that this matter had been almost done, but things were not that simple. Pei Yuanying liked to do things with both hands.  Someone is following, even if it is here, there may be someone quietly listening outside the door.

    "Get up, I'm not your husband, I only came to you because I value you."

    Seeing Zhao Xiaowu, the new recruit who was forced to come here helplessly, Li Tang sighed. Zhao Xiaowu is very cute, simple-hearted, and abides by his duty. It was the first time that he stopped Li Tang's carriage and horses.  It was because of the court rules, the curfew at the border, and the inability to travel at night, but Pei Yuanying was scheming and took advantage of him to turn the city gate's long-standing rule of the Chu family's dark darts going out of the city at night into Zhao Xiaowu's "big show"  A loyal trial stone, but Pei Yuanying didn't want to change him, just wanted to use him, that's all.

    Zhao Xiaowu stood up, and his whole attitude changed. He stood in front of Li Tang respectfully, his eyes fixed on his feet, as if he was showing respect when he met a big man.

    "Xiao Wu, this knife is for you. I broke your knife before, and I apologize for that. However, I searched Lingxi Town and couldn't find a knife of the same quality as the one distributed by your yamen, so I had to find  I bought a handful of similar-looking ones, let’s make do with them first, and when the time comes to leave the post of city gate sentry, come to the Chu family to report to me.”

    "But……"

    Zhao Xiaowu took the steel knife, held it flat in front of him, and looked at it carefully. According to his personality, he would rather starve to death than suffer from the food. However, he has indeed noticed that some abnormal things have happened at home recently.  Standing guard at the gate of the city or resting at home, he always felt that there seemed to be an extra pair of eyes around him, but he couldn't find where he was hiding. It seemed that his every move was being watched, and just a few days ago, several people suddenly came to his door.  A stranger asked some inexplicable questions from door to door to his neighbors on the left and right, but he didn't ask his own family. In his free time, his mother sat and chatted with the neighbors, only then did he realize that this was indeed the case.

    "I know you have difficulties, otherwise, according to your duty, tomorrow you should be sentry during the day, so you don't want to go tomorrow, just come to my Chu family, as for the rest, I will help you out, but  "

    Li Tang didn't say anything more, just left the word "but", which made Zhao Xiaowu puzzled. Li Tang dipped in the rainwater in the pot and wrote a few words on the table.  After Wu finished reading, his original doubts were unraveled, but not completely untied. He said yes, and then waited for Li Tang and Xie Wenyu to open the door and leave. On the table was written: "Don't close the door at night, I will help you.  You, I'll go out now, you wait here for a quarter of an hour before going out."

    Standing at the gate of his courtyard, Li Tang instantly released the energy in his body, covering his surroundings. Finally, he spotted a sneaky figure behind a low wall not far in front. Li Tang flew over immediately.  Before the man could react, he picked up his neck and pointed at his dantian vigorously, but the strength was just right, it just made him temporarily lose the ability to use Qi, and it didn't have much impact on his own cultivation  , the man shouted "Ouch" in pain, but Li Tang ignored him and walked towards Zhennan with his neck in his hands.

    All this was seen clearly by Zhao Xiaowu who was hiding behind the door, and he couldn't help sweating from behind. It turned out that someone was really following him, watching Li Tang and Xie Wenyu grab the unidentified spy and go away.  Xiao Wu stayed in the yard obediently for a quarter of an hour, and he closed the door and left after a quarter of an hour.

    "Li Tang, where are we going now?"

    "Let's go to visit my second brother. I haven't seen him for a month, and I don't know how he is now."

    "Your second brother? Who is it?"

    "You may not know him, but you must know his father. The commander of the 80,000 Frontier Army in Jinyang City, Pei Sisheng, we are going to meet his son, Pei Yuanying, Captain Lingxi."

    "Pei Sisheng?" Xie Wenyu's eyes widened with surprise.

    "What's the matter, do you know me?"

    "It's not just acquaintances. A few days before I ran out of Jinyang City, Uncle Pei visited my father at my house. How could I not know about his son? Every year on the first day of the new year, my father takes me to visit Uncle Pei.  , he came out with his father to congratulate him, but he was gone on the second day of the new year, and I wanted to visit him several times, but I didn't make it, so he was in Lingxi Town."

    "Oh? Do you still have such a story?"

    "That's natural. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I must get to know Pei Yuanying well. I want to see what kind of monster he is."

    &nbsp;  The person who was still being held up by the neck and called "Ouch" pointed at him, and continued, "Look, this person is his subordinate."

    Xie Wenyu looked at the wretched-looking Pei family spy and ignored him, but the Pei family spy suddenly shouted: "I know you, you are Li Tang, since my Master Pei and you are classmates and friends, why don't you let him go first?"  Me, I promise not to run away, besides, my cultivation base has been sealed by you, so I can't run away, I will take you to our family, Mr. Pei."

    Li Tang lowered his head slightly and pondered for a moment, as if what he said made sense, he let go of his neck, let him limply lead the way, and the two followed closely behind.  When they reached the gate of Pei's mansion, the Pei family's spy limped forward to negotiate with the porter, and the servants of the porter hurried in to report.

    At this moment, Pei Yuanying was staying with a group of scholars in the living room of the club. After the Xinglin book club ended, Pei Yuanying began to open the door to the vast number of scholars. There were countless literati and poets in his house every day.  It was about to reach the state of playing songs every night. Pei Yuanying was meeting guests in the hall at the moment. There were many scholars drinking tea in the two rows. Hearing the porter outside to report, Pei Yuanying smiled slightly and shouted to everyone in the hall: "Ladies and gentlemen, just now  Someone spread the word that Li Tang, our carp talent, is here, how about we go to greet him together?"

    "Okay, I've heard about the carp talent for a long time, and I haven't seen him since the book fair. Today I want to see him well."

    "I heard that Li Tang has read poetry and books since he was a child. I don't know how he compares with everyone in the hall, haha."

    "Yes, yes, I must meet you today."

    …………

    After Pei Yuanying announced Li Tang's arrival, the hall immediately began to discuss in a hurry. As Pei Yuanying got up to go out, a group of scholars and students followed and walked out. When they reached the gate, they saw that they were anxious.  Pei Yuanying, who was waiting for Li Tang and Xie Wenyu, laughed and stepped forward to greet them, while a group of scholars behind them also saluted one after another.

    "Ah, brother Li Tang, I miss you so much. Since the book fair, I have never said goodbye to come to see me, causing me to talk about you with these scholars and students all day long. It's just in time for you to come in.  It just so happens that we are going to have a banquet." Pei Yuanying dragged Li Tang into the gate of Pei Mansion, glanced at the spy whose cultivation level was blocked by Li Tang, winked, and the man limped away.

    "Second brother Pei, it's not that I don't come to see you, it's just that I'm busy with business."

    "Huh? My brother has entered the Chu family. Did Chu Tianwen arrange too many things for you, so that my brother can't take time to see me? It's okay, as long as you have me in your heart."

    "Haha, thank you, Brother Pei, for your understanding."

    "Who is this?" Pei Yuanying pointed to Xie Wenyu who came in with him.

    "Second brother, this is Miss Wenyu from Xie's family in Jinyang City. I heard she said that she saw you in Jinyang City before, but I don't know if it's true or not. No, let's confirm whether she has seen you before.  Second Brother Pei."

    "Brother Pei, don't you remember me?" Xie Wenyu asked immediately.

    "Hoho, I remember, how could I not remember? The daughter of the Xie family."

    Pei Yuanying laughed, but he still couldn't remember who she was. His eyeballs were rolling around, thinking about this girl who seemed familiar but he didn't know where he had seen him before. Finally, he was approaching  At the door of the banquet, I remembered who this person was.

    "Oh, I remembered, Xie Wenyu, do you come to visit my father's house with your father every year on the first day of the lunar new year? I remember the first time I came to the commander's house when I was young, you were still riding on your father's neck  Peeing, this is also the first time I know how much a father spoils a little girl. Your father put you on his neck and didn't let you go. He said that it was warmer in winter, and you grew up so much in a blink of an eye.  Time flies by so fast."

    Pei Yuanying told the only thing she remembered, which caused everyone to laugh. Xie Wenyu felt ashamed and annoyed, and pulled out a long whip from behind, and was about to wave it at the unarmed but laughing scholars.  Stopped by Li Tang stretching out his hand, Pei Yuanying also realized that she had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly apologized, and all the scholars also stopped laughing, and Xie Wenyu was left with a face full of shame, if there was a seam  It must have gotten in, but it didn't, so he had to plunge into Li Tang's arms. The unsuspecting Li Tang was hit by this head and took a few steps back before standing still. Li Tang looked at Xie Wenyu in his arms who was about to  Pull it out, but no matter how you pull it, you can't go out, so you have to keep this posture and walk into the banquet room.

    More than 20 tables are neatly arranged, and Pei Yuanying sits on the top and can see everyone at a glance. I saw Pei Yuanying slapped twice, and servants came in outside with wine and dishes. The wine is the best Cangzhou Baiyuluo  , the taste is mellow, but the aftertaste is sharp and spicy. It is also the favorite drink of the soldiers in the Northwest Military Camp. It looks like the scenery of the frontier. It is amazing at the end of spring, but as time goes by, it will be tortured by the bitter cold after autumn.  out of shape.

    The wine is good wine, and the food is also good food, but when the two add up, there is something different. Li Tang sits down and looks at Pei Yuanying above, with a vigilant heart. I'm afraid this banquet is not a good one.The tables were arranged neatly, and Pei Yuanying could have a clear view of everyone sitting on the top. She slapped Pei Yuanying twice, and servants came in with wine and dishes outside. The wine was the best Cangzhou Baiyuluo.  It is mellow, but has a strong aftertaste. It is also the favorite drink of the soldiers in the Northwest Military Camp. It is very similar to the scenery of the frontier. It is amazing at the end of spring, but as time goes by, it will be tortured by the bitter cold after autumn.  Adult-like.

    The wine is good wine, and the food is also good food, but when the two add up, there is something different. Li Tang sits down and looks at Pei Yuanying above, feeling vigilant. This banquet may not be a good one.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 60: A Branch of Lotus Flower Emerges from the Silt

    Just when the servant at the concierge told Pei Yuanying that Li Tang was coming, the servant whispered in his ear and at the same time told the details of the spy. He had already vaguely guessed the purpose of Li Tang's visit.  Louli's arrangements for Zhao Xiaowu can actually control the Chu family to a certain extent.

    Although the position of city gate guard is not big, the responsibility is very heavy, and Zhao Xiaowu is a newcomer who dared to stop the Chu family's car as soon as he took office.  He drank a pot, but he never expected Zhao Xiaowu to be such an awkward person. On the night Li Tang came back from Changsheng Mountain, Zhao Xiaowu stopped the car according to the law, but followed Li Tang after he had gone far away.  As soon as he followed, he got into big trouble, Pei Yuanying quickly sent people to investigate around his house, but apart from knowing that Zhao Xiaowu had a dream of joining the army, he found nothing, and this pawn was actually useless.

    It's just that after all, Pei Yuanying personally selected the person. If he gave it to Li Tang like this, he would be a little reluctant. If he was alone, I'm afraid he would not be able to deal with it. It happened that there were so many scholars around him, so he used this group  The scholar who recited poems all day long came to stop Li Tang's mouth, so as not to let Li Tang come so easily.

    Pei Yuanying glanced at the people in the hall, held up his wine glass and said to everyone: "Gentlemen, today coincides with the arrival of our carp talent Li Tang. To express his welcome, how about we toast him here?"

    "Colorful!"

    A group of scholars applauded Pei Yuanying's actions, raised their wine glasses to toast, and Li Tang also drank a glass. Li Tang, who rarely drank alcohol on weekdays, first tasted Gan's fierce Bai Yuluo and coughed after being choked, causing everyone to laugh at him  .

    "Gentlemen, since Li Jinli is here, why don't we take advantage of this banquet to do something that is also related to literati, such as drinking orders, what do you think?" Pei Yuanying glanced at the audience  Scholar, someone stood up immediately.

    "I'm waiting for everyone who has read poetry and books. I also heard that Li Jinli has read the classics of sages and sages since he was a child. Why don't we come to a poetry recital today? What do you think?"

    "Colorful!"

    Following the applause and approval of this way of serving wine, everyone began to discuss the rules of the poetry club. Finally, under Pei Yuanying's lecture, everyone got a unified opinion and adopted the traditional way of beating drums to pass flowers.  A lotus flower freshly picked from the outside pond was placed in front of a scholar, and a big drum was carried behind Pei Yuanying. During this time, Pei Yuanying was blindfolded and played the drum.  You have to stand up and compose a poem. If you can’t say it, you will be fined three glasses of wine. If you speak well, you will be fined one glass of wine.

    With the clarification of the rules, Pei Yuanying began to beat the drums to spread flowers. I have to say that Pei Yuanying's rhythm background is not bad.  Huge and shocking, the lotus flower is passed rapidly in this drum music.

    "Stop!" As Pei Yuanying's drumstick stopped, the lotus flower fell in front of a scholar, who immediately got up and saluted everyone around him.

    "Since I am the first one, please listen carefully. The poem I wrote is related to this lotus flower. Please listen, everyone. It is mud in the world, so shameful to recognize it. The spring breeze blows on your face, and you are slim and straight.  .”

    "Okay! My talent and knowledge are insignificant dust. Thanks to Mr. Pei's appreciation, it's like a spring breeze blowing on my face. It seems that we can straighten our waists and be real scholars for a while, good!" Someone next to him started  Interpreting the meaning before and after this poem is all about flattering Pei Yuanying.

    "Haha, you are all talented people. As the old saying goes, gold always shines. Even without me, Pei Yuanying, there will be others who appreciate your talents. If you simply flatter me, it would be boring." Pei Yuanying immediately  He explained that Pei Yuanying's response from the public has been pretty good these years, thanks to his calmness and humility.

    "I am not talented, I will punish myself with a glass."

    As the scholar sat down, the drumming and passing of flowers continued. This time Pei Yuanying changed to a relatively gentle song, and the scholar was intoxicated by it. He didn't even notice that the lotus flower had been placed on his desk.  Following Pei Yuanying's call to stop, the scholar suddenly realized that the lotus was in front of him, so he had to stand up and recite poems.

    "I was attracted by Pei Gong's drum song just now, and I am still deeply intoxicated by it at the moment. Let's use this drum song as the title. Ladies and gentlemen, it's a shame.  In the dream, the soldiers waited for the Ming Dynasty, cutting off the wolves of foreign races. The misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, a piece of beautiful mountains and rivers, some woman throws red embroidery, which attracts Erlang's soul."Colorful! There are generals with iron horses and women with red embroideries. I am a young man fighting for the country, and the woman is looking forward to a good boy. I will reconcile with Pei Gong's two drum music radially. It is well written!"

    Pei Yuanying on the side smiled and signaled, and the scholar sat down immediately, and everyone raised their glasses to congratulate, and Steward Wang, who was in charge of transcribing, also gave a thumbs up.

    As the drumming and passing of flowers is in full swing, there are also those literati who are greedy for wine. When the lotus flower is in their hands, they deliberately do not write poems, and then punish themselves with three cups.  Even unable to stand up, he had no choice but to speak drunkenly some poems that didn't make sense. The people who were still sober booed one after another, and the man just lay on the ground and fell asleep, causing everyone to laugh.

    However, the rumors did not fall in front of Li Tang. It was already dark outside. The lotus poetry meeting was going on from afternoon to night, and Li Tang was burning with anxiety. He also entrusted Zhao Xiaowu  Don't close the door and wait for yourself at night, and don't know if he has done what he said.

    Following Pei Yuanying's beating of the drum, the lotus flower, which was no longer as bright as it used to be, fell into Xie Wenyu's hands. Li Tang hurriedly motioned for him to throw it to him, so that he could pass it on to others as soon as possible, but Xie Wenyu didn't seem to understand.  As if she wanted to, she held the lotus flower and fiddled with the petals one by one. Following Pei Yuanying's call to stop, Xie Wenyu immediately threw the polished lotus flower on Li Tang's table, which made Li Tang look very embarrassed.  Staring at Xie Wenyu in astonishment, who knew that Xie Wenyu was smirking at this time, she did it sincerely.

    "Oh, I think all the talented people want to hear Li Jinli's literary talents, but this lotus flower seems to have grown legs and won't jump on Li Jinli's table. Now it's all right, I finally have the opportunity to listen to Li Jinli's poems, Li  Brother, it's your turn, so you can compose a poem with everyone, so as to satisfy everyone's expectations."

    Pei Yuanying stared at Li Tang with a smile on his face. Li Tang got up helplessly, and looked at several drunken literati around him, and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart.

    "Well, today's Lotus Poetry Club, the performance of the talented scholars really feasted my ears. I have listened to many masterpieces of learned people. Next, I will also compose a poem to show everyone."

    Hearing that Li Tang was about to compose a poem, the people who were most down on the ground were also shaken awake. At this moment, they were sitting at the table in disheveled clothes and with their breasts open.  Get ready for Li Tang's masterpiece.

    "When I first heard that Pei's family had guests, I rushed them to welcome them into my arms." As Li Tang spoke slowly, the scholars around him began to discuss, but only in low voices.

    "It's not a shocker in the world, half a layman and half a genius." The shocker is talking about a beautiful woman. Everyone present here is male, so naturally they have nothing to say, but the half layman half of the last sentence makes them very uncomfortable.  Solution, who is a laity?  Who is the wit?

    "Knowing that the white feathers are falling, drinking wine will relieve the jade belt." Everyone understood that this sentence was a mockery of those who drank too much and took off their clothes.

    "A lotus flower emerges from the mud, and jumps into the future without staining the dust of clothes."

    As soon as Li Tang's eight lines of poems were finished, someone stood up and blamed Li Tang, "Li Tang, what do you mean, who is the mud, who is the lotus, we are all talented people who have read poetry and books, and who is that?"  You are ordinary people, Mr. Pei understands the righteousness and treats me and poor scholars with courtesy, but you say that you are driven out to welcome you, what do you mean by that!"

    As soon as the words hit the floor, the whole room erupted, accusing Li Tang of being noble. Most of the literati were aloof, and they were a little bit innocent, but being ridiculed like this made him feel unhappy. Seeing that he had become the target of public criticism, Li Tang turned around and looked at him.  Looking at Pei Yuanying, Pei Yuanying showed embarrassment. He thought that he still couldn't hide it from Li Tang, but he still treated each other with courtesy, and was still humiliated by Li Tang's eight-line poem.

    Li Tang immediately raised his wine glass and said to everyone: "I will punish myself with three glasses." After saying that, the three glasses of wine entered his stomach, and he gave a deep salute to Pei Yuanying, and said, "Second brother, my younger brother is too drunk and already drunk  , step back for the time being."

    Pei Yuanying thought about it, and immediately stood up and shouted: "It's getting late, Brother Li, please stay at my house tonight!"

    However, Li Tang had already taken Xie Wenyu away. On the way, Xie Wenyu said: "A lotus flower emerges from the mud and jumps into the future without staining the dust of clothes. As soon as you go out, this lotus flower jumps out. You are really shameless.  In the end, I sold myself and boasted."

    "I can't help it. If you don't say that, can we go? You didn't look at the appearance of those scholars. Hearing good poems is like a wild wolf seeing a rabbit. They are eager to drink. This group of people are full of wine and food.  Holding bad feet behind Pei Yuanying has completely lost my character as a literati, it’s better when I was in Xinglin Academy, the teacher Huang Zongxi taught us to plan for the family and the country, and the scholars there are all proud and heroic.”

    "This damn Pei Yuanying, it's really annoying to talk about my embarrassment in front of so many people today."

    "Huh? Is it possible that this is still true? I thought he deliberately made things difficult for you."

    Xie Wenyu's face was flushed, but Li Tang couldn't find him at night, so he punched Li Tang with his powder fist, and asked, "Where shall we go next?"

    "Let's go, let's go find Zhao Xiaowu. If nothing else happens, the person I'm waiting for hasn't arrived yet."??We plan for our family, country and the world, and the scholars inside are all proud and heroic.  "

    "This damn Pei Yuanying, it's really annoying to talk about my embarrassment in front of so many people today."

    "Huh? Is it possible that this is still true? I thought he deliberately made things difficult for you."

    Xie Wenyu's face was flushed, but Li Tang couldn't find him at night, so he punched Li Tang with his powder fist, and asked, "Where shall we go next?"

    "Let's go, let's go find Zhao Xiaowu. If there is no accident, the person I am waiting for has not arrived yet. ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 61: Brother Tang

    Pei Yuanying's thoughts were clearly guessed by Li Tang. The so-called Lotus Poetry Meeting was nothing more than to delay Li Tang's ability to take Zhao Xiaowu away smoothly. Even though he was not an important chess piece, this chess piece had already been exposed.  According to Pei Yuanying's style, Zhao Xiaowu will undoubtedly die.

    At this time in Lingxi Town, the streets have been cleaned up, and the surroundings are silent. The insects that sang at night have no sound.  It was raining, Li Tang and Xie Wenyu didn't dare to speak, they hurried towards Zhao Xiaowu's house, and when they reached the door of Zhao Xiaowu's house at another intersection, suddenly there was a dog sound coming from the surrounding people's house,  Li Tangxin couldn't say it well, and rushed to Zhao Xiaowu's house in a hurry.

    A man in black in night clothes was standing at the door of Zhao Xiaowu's house and looking inside. Zhao Xiaowu did not fasten the door bolt according to his instructions.  Pulling out his sword and rushing in, Li Tang didn't have time to think too much, he pulled out the Scarlet Sky Sword behind him and rushed forward to attack the man's back of the head.  At this time, the heavy rain poured down, and the heavy rain made the guards who watched the night go back to the yamen to take shelter from the rain. For a while, there were only three people left on the streets of Lingxi Town.

    On a rainy night, neither side could see who the other was. However, Li Tang had no intention of killing. He just wanted to force the man in black back. The two sides stopped and looked at each other.  When Tang attacked, when Li Tang felt the aura, he immediately mobilized his aura to defend. However, before Li Tang could react, the man in black wanted to stab him with his sword.

    Li Tang's reaction was particularly sharp due to the urge of Qi in his body. The Chixiao Sword swung across his chest, blocking the sword that was slashing at him.  Going towards Li Tang's chest, Li Tang saw the moves, and the swords and flowers of the two sides scuffled together. The man in black knew that his sword skills were invincible, so he took advantage of the opportunity to get close to Li Tang's body and started a fight with fists and kicks.

    The man in black took the lead in hitting Li Tang on the cheek with an elbow. Li Tang raised his arm to block. The man in black continued to make moves and grabbed Li Tang's shoulder.  Press it so that the kneecap failed to hit him, otherwise he could go to the palace as an errand.

    After some close combat, Li Tang took advantage of the man in black's breathing gap to push the man in black's chest with his palm, and the two immediately separated.  His chest had already been scratched by the man's dragon claw, and the man in black didn't take advantage of it. His lower body was kicked countless times by Li Tang, and Li Tang's palm just now made the man in black stagger.  If he hadn't held the sword in his hand as a crutch, he might have fallen backwards.

    The two had their own gains and losses for each other, and immediately started a duel of sword moves. Li Tang's one move was spent before and after, and he swung it towards the man in black who had just been injured.  The names all sound gentle and elegant, but they are extremely fierce when used. Huaqianyuexia is one of the moves, which specializes in people's lower body. The man in black tried to resist with his sword first, but was bounced away by the sharp sword move.  Knowing that his actual combat experience is extremely rich, he twisted his waist so that his legs flew into the air, and his hands rested on the ground. Even if he made a move towards the sky, he avoided the sword move and shot towards Li Tang. Li Tang had no choice but to use the sword move.  With a shot of immortal drunkenness, the fist that was swung just hit the man, and the man in black lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground.

    However, Li Tang did not take advantage of the danger. It would be the best if he could force this person to retreat. When the man in black stood up, he fought Li Tang again with the sword in his hand.  However, after all, the Scarlet Heaven Sword is the magic weapon given to him by the exiled immortal Zhang Xuan. After some fighting, some gaps appeared on the blade of the sword of the man in black, while the Scarlet Heaven Sword was safe and sound.  After the competition, the man in black also had many sword wounds.

    Seeing that he couldn't beat Li Tang, the man in black took out a golden dart from his arms and shot at Li Tang when he was off guard. Xie Wenyu, who was watching from the sidelines, was already ready to fight.  Heartily, I wanted to see how capable Li Tang was, so I never made a move.

    When she saw the golden dart, she immediately knew it was not good, and swung the whip in her hand, knocking the golden dart away, and the man in black threw another dart.  Chi Xiaojian danced a sword flower, and the sword weaved into a wall of energy, which contained energy. The golden dart immediately lost its momentum and fell into Li Tang's hands.

    The man in black knew that he had no magic weapon to win, so he stood still with his broken sword. The three of them formed a triangular formation.  With the veil on his face, the appearance of the man in black did not surprise Li Tang. Through the confrontation just now, he already knew that the man's cultivation was vaguely hidden in Jindan.If Pei Liu hadn't subdued the villain, the frail scholar with the strength to bind a chicken, I am afraid that his life would have been lost.

    A few months later, Li Tang was already a Nascent Soul cultivator. Now, he personally beat Pei Liu seriously, and Pei Liu committed suicide in front of him. Everything happened so fast that Li Tang felt like he was in a daze.  In the dream, I couldn't tell whether it was tears or rain, rolling down my cheeks.

    At this moment, Zhao Xiaowu, who heard the fighting outside stopped, poked his head out from inside, "Sir, is everything all right?" Li Tang didn't care about Ye Duo, and said coldly: "Call you  Jia Qing'er, your mother, and Mr. Chen, come with me now!"

    On a cold rainy night, Li Tang carried Pei Liu's body on his back and walked towards his house step by step. Xie Wenyu followed behind in the rain. Not long after, Zhao Xiaowu followed with the rest of the people. No one expected,  This unseen "war" will lead to the death of one member of the Pei family with Li Tang's intervention.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 62 Settling Down

    The rain last night was exceptionally heavy, even though it was this morning, the weather was still cloudy and gloomy. Li Tang and the others came back very late last night. Chu Tianwen was pacing in his courtyard anxiously when he heard someone knocking.  After the door, I quickly ran out to look, and saw that Xie Wenyu was drenched in water, with an unhappy expression on her face. Chu Tianwen was about to laugh at her, but saw Li Tang, who had brought Zhao Xiaowu back, looking disappointed, and hurriedly asked  What the hell happened.

    Li Tang had no intention of talking at all, and dragged his exhausted body towards his residence. Chu Tianwen moved everyone to the middle hall, then turned around and asked Xie Wenyu, Xie Wenyu had no choice but to replace Li Tang and tell Chu Tianwen exactly what happened today.  At the Lotus Poetry Meeting, Li Tang was in high spirits and mocked all the talented people present. Chu Tianwen couldn't help but asked in wonder: "Obviously we won, why do we still look unhappy?"

    Xie Wenyu continued to tell Zhao Xiaowu what happened in front of Zhao Xiaowu's house, and a hearty battle broke out. Chu Tianwen asked the person who hated stabbing people in the back the most in his life, and couldn't help scolding the man in black for being despicable and shameless, but when he heard  When the man in black was Pei Liu, my heart still skipped a beat. Immediately afterwards, Xie Wenyu told Chu Tianwen about Pei Liu's burial process, and Chu Tianwen hastily arranged for his servants to settle these people down, including how many of them were buried separately.  He walked out of the mansion holding an oil-paper umbrella.

    Pei Liu was buried by Li Tang in the courtyard of his former residence, which was the last place of their good memories. Pei Liu's last words in this life turned out to be that he wanted to be brothers with him in the next life, and the purpose was to have a relationship with him.  share a father.  On a cold rainy night, Li Tang chopped down the stone table in the courtyard where they drank tea together into a tombstone, on which he wrote "the tomb of my elder brother Pei Liu", and engraved small characters on the side "brother Li Tang knocked up".  Can Jian was also by his side, sleeping in the ground forever.

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Tang stood in front of his residence in the Chu family and looked at Zhao Xiaowu in front of him. He was still thinking about him, but he was much better than last night.

    "Sir, you asked me to come to Chu's house with you, what exactly can you arrange for me?"

    Just when Li Tang was stunned, Zhao Xiaowu took the lead to break the deadlock. He also suspected that he was just a sentry at the city gate, so it was worth the Chu family's effort to fish him out of the fire pit.  He was going to be assassinated last night, but fortunately, Li Tang in front of him managed to save himself from the siege, but what made him even more puzzled was that Li Tang was here to rescue him, why would he be so sad after killing the assassin  .

    In Zhao Xiaowu's view, all this is really confused, and he doesn't know the reason behind it. However, this is nothing to Li Tang.  Master, the only unexpected thing is that when he just wanted to force Pei Liu away, Pei Liu would choose to commit suicide in the end.

    "Oh, don't worry, have your mother and Qing'er settled down?"

    "It's settled. My mother is old and resting in the room. Qing'er reported to the backyard early in the morning. Uncle Chen followed the arrangement of the young master of the Chu family and went to the Yanwu Hall to take charge of cleaning."

    "That's good. Someone probably told you about your task. It's mainly to follow me. But I'm fine at the moment. It's just that you lack a lot of things now. I want you to learn something first."

    "I would like to follow Mr.'s orders."

    "Shall we go and see Qing'er first?"

    Li Tang looked at Zhao Xiaowu with a slight smile, and when Zhao Xiaowu heard that he was going to see Sister Qing'er, he suddenly seemed embarrassed, rubbing his hands in embarrassment, and his face turned red, "Here, Sister Qing'er is still working,  That's not good."

    "It's nothing, just follow me."

    Li Tang walked in front, and Zhao Xiaowu followed. Along the way, Li Tang was thinking about what would be more suitable for him to learn. Xiaowu is more straightforward and likes to follow the rules. If he is simply arranged to go to Chitang to learn martial arts  , then I am a little too sorry for dragging him out of the quagmire with so much effort, and the job of Xuantang's military advisers is not suitable for him. Brain is a good thing, but Zhao Xiaowu seems to be too rigid, and Qingtang can't mention it.  Even if Zhao Xiaowu didn't feel embarrassed, Li Tang himself felt embarrassed. In the end, Li Tang decided to let him go to Motang to find a spy expert for advice.

    Although I am familiar with all the tricks of the spies under the conditioning of my father Li Zongye, after all, I don’t often use them, and I can’t teach many things by myself. It’s different when I go to Motang. They have been monitoring and listening all the year round, and have countless experiences. Naturally, they don’t use routine tricks  As I said, he can learn martial arts and spy ways, if he can open his mind, that would be the best.

    The biggest advantage of Zhao Xiaowu is that he obeys the rules. Li Tang also chose him because of this. In the ordinary world, he can do things according to the rules.There are too few, many people want to break the rules, but they are deeply trapped in the cage, only people like Zhao Xiaowu, he understands what the rules are, and when he really enlightens, what he follows  The rules will gradually be broken as he becomes enlightened.

    Some things, although you need to fight for it yourself, but if you don't understand his rules and act rashly, before the matter starts, you may have lost more than half of it.  Motang is just such a place, with its own rules of conduct, but everything must be adaptable, and timely adjustments should be made according to different occasions and different characters, in order to ensure the completion of one's own tasks.

    As Li Tang's ideas continued to be constructed, the two also walked into the backyard of the Chu family smoothly. The haze in the sky was swept away by the scorching sun.  Birds were standing on the branches and chirping, and a group of women were also playing in the backyard. In the distance, a young woman dressed plainly was removing weeds in the garden with a hoe. Zhao Xiaowu recognized it at a glance.  Qing'er hurriedly shouted loudly.

    It doesn't matter this shout, and Xiao Lanxin who was next to Qing'er found Li Tang, and the two walked towards this side with smiles, Zhao Xiaowu was full of joy, and Li Tang cursed at Xiao Lanxin  When he resigned, Xiao Lan had no choice but to walk back full of resentment.

    "Qing'er, is this job okay?" Li Tang asked.

    "Mr. Li, life is not bad. It's just that I used to do chores at home. I haven't taken care of flowers and plants so carefully. It's a bit rusty. Thanks to sister Lan Xin who gave me advice, I didn't confuse the newly grown seedlings with weeds.  .”

    "Just get used to it. The Chu family has strict rules and does not support idlers. People who come to the Chu family have their own jobs to do. In the future, these flowers and plants will have to be taken care of by you, but you also have your privileges. These flowers and plants  You can only take care of it, if other people come here to vent their anger and destroy the scenery, you can tell Chu Tianwen and ask him to help you."

    "Then thank you, Young Master Li, and Young Master Chu."

    "After a few days of busy work, I will ask Chu Tianwen to help you get married." Li Tang couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed seeing the intimacy between the two in front of his eyes.

    "Married?!" After hearing this sentence, Zhao Xiaowu's eyes almost popped out, as if it was some incredible news.

    "Get married, what's the matter, the dowry has already been sent out, is it possible that you still want to take it back? Find an auspicious day in a few days, and let the two of you get married."

    When Qing'er heard the news that he was going to marry Zhao Xiaowu, he covered his face shyly, while Zhao Xiaowu stepped forward and stood by Qing'er's side, the two of them exchanged glances, Li Tang's goosebumps fell all over the ground.  Turn around and go to Xuan Tang, leave these two people and continue here Yingying Yanyan.

    Wang Junshi still had so many files. Li Tang stood beside him and helped deal with a few, and then he explained his intentions. It happened that a first-class detective from Motang came to report on the work. After all the reports were over,  Wang Junshi let him go down without any specific reassignment. This gave Li Tang an excellent opportunity to say hello to Wang Junshi.  A first-class detective went to the backyard, explaining Zhao Xiaowu's character and the next job of the detective along the way.

    It turned out that when Li Tang left just now, Qing'er was worried that she would be rejected by the Chu family because of her lack of work, so she returned to the flower garden, leaving Zhao Xiaowu alone in the sun waiting for Li Tang's return.  Zhao Xiaowu was not familiar with the Chu family, and he didn't know where he could go or where he couldn't go, so he had to stand and wait. At this time, he was already sweating profusely, and the clothes on his back were firmly stuck to his body.

    Seeing Li Tang coming, he ran over in a hurry. Li Tang dropped the hand of the first-class detective into Zhao Xiaowu's hand, and immediately announced the identities of the two. The detective, as a teacher, was responsible for teaching Zhao Xiaowu how to act.  By the way, the detective is responsible for teaching him some kung fu. As an apprentice, Zhao Xiaowu's current main job is to follow the detective and learn his skills from himself.

    The two of them looked at each other, a turbulent apprenticeship ceremony ended in such a hasty manner, Li Tang looked at the puzzled faces of the two, and left here satisfied, leaving the rest to the two of them.

    Just at this time, a person suddenly came from outside the door, saying that he was looking for Li Tang, which made him very strange. Where did an outsider come to find him at this time?  With a skeptical attitude, Li Tang came to the gate, only to see an old man with disheveled clothes appearing in front of him. Li Tang cautiously stepped forward to ask who that person was, and he only recognized it when he walked up to the old man.  The appearance of that person turned out to be the housekeeper of the Zheng family.

    Before Li Tang could ask a question, Steward Zheng bumped into Li Tang's arms, Li Tang held him in his arms, and Steward Zheng whispered in Li Tang's arms, "Master Li, my young master has something important to discuss with you, and I hope  You can go there for the sake of your face."

    Li Tang was puzzled, and asked in a low voice: "Butler Zheng, why do you look like this? Is something wrong with the Zheng family?"

    Guanshi Zheng closed his eyes slightly, feeling sad and worried, and nodded with difficulty.The young master of the family has something important to discuss with you, and I hope you will pay me a visit.  "

    Li Tang was puzzled, and asked in a low voice: "Butler Zheng, why do you look like this? Is something wrong with the Zheng family?"

    Guanshi Zheng closed his eyes slightly, feeling sad and worried, he nodded with difficulty.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 63 Broken Pastry

    "Master, according to the report this morning, Pei Liu didn't come back last night." Pei Yuanying and Steward Wang were the only two staying in the study of the Pei family at this time, and whenever Pei Yuanying had something on her mind, she would choose to stay in the study  Sitting quietly, only this moment of tranquility will comfort Pei Yuanying. Steward Wang has followed Pei Yuanying to Lingxi Town since he was a child, so he has known the nature of his young master for a long time.  After the business report was over, he summed up himself, and vaguely guessed that the young master was in the study at this time.

    "Oh, I see." Pei Yuanying replied blankly.

    "Do you want to arrange for someone to look for it?"

    "No need, the sixth brother is not unexpected, he should be dead."

    Pei Yuanying answered indifferently, but Wang Guanshi frowned. Although Pei Liu was just a small guard of his own family, he had followed the young master for many years after all.  It should be a bit warm, not to mention that Pei Liu is still one of the guards that the young master admires the most. There are many big and small things that Pei Liu has to get rid of for him, and he should be sympathetic emotionally.  Shen Rushui, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    "Master, did you know that Pei Liu would die in advance?"

    "Ha, Mr. Wang, you have followed me for many years. How can you not understand such a thing? Who is Li Tang? Why did I send Pei Liu instead of using those guards who are better than Pei Liu?"  Woolen cloth?"

    Steward Wang rolled his eyes, and the reason behind all these incidents vaguely appeared in his mind. He pulled his sleeve to cover his hands.

    "Master, could it be that you sent Pei Liu there on purpose because of the friendship between Pei Liu and Li Tang?"

    "That's right, it's just that I didn't expect Li Tang's skills to become so good that even Sixth Brother couldn't beat him. He was just a weak scholar before."

    Pei Yuanying was full of praise, not only did not show the slightest regret, but his eyes were full of longing. Wang Guanshi immediately understood what Pei Yuanying meant. He was admiring Li Tang and hoped that Li Tang could come to help him.

    Guanshi Wang lowered his head and remained silent, Pei Yuanying said slowly: "The reason why I temporarily held those scholars to hold a poetry meeting that day was actually to make Li Tang famous all over the world.  The scholar dragged Li Tang's footsteps, but he didn't expect that Li Tang would do such a trick as soon as night fell, and the lotus flowers came out of the mud, which caused the scholars at that time to come to accuse him of arrogance.  In other words, he has capital and arrogance, but as for the group of scholars at the table, what are they?

    The more Pei Yuanying talked, the more disgusting he felt. I have been classmates with Li Tang for many years, and I have personally experienced Li Tang's intelligence. However, it is not yet ripe for him to join the captain's mansion.  The imperial convicts who couldn't serve as officials didn't dare to take the risk themselves.

    Just as he was talking, he clenched his fists and hammered it on the desk. The sound of "bang" made him feel something was wrong. He coughed a few times and continued on.  .

    "It was that poem that made me see Li Tang's determination to rescue Zhao Xiaowu. He knew me well. All the chess pieces I used usually had to die. It's a pity to abandon the chess pieces. If they are used by the enemy, the abandoned chess pieces may also turn over.  Speaking of Jingtao, when I was a child, my father taught me the principle of eating an enemy for one minute and being my twenty minutes. There is also a reason for sending Pei Liu. I know the skill of the sixth brother.  Chi can also fight with his own experience in the world. Assassinating Zhao Xiaowu, who is only in the Yijin state, is easy. From this point of view, there is only one possibility. Li Tang's skill has surpassed Lingchi. This amazing speed of progress has to be let  People are speechless."

    Pei Yuanying paused, her appreciation for Li Tang deepened in her eyes, and she continued: "I also know that Sixth Brother and Li Tang have a deep friendship. There are two reasons for dispatching Sixth Brother. The first is nothing more than the success of the mission. Zhao Xiaowu  The whole family was killed, and secondly, when Li Tang faced Pei Liu, he would give Brother Six a face in friendship no matter what, even if the assassination failed, he would let Li Tang know that he had sold him a favor."

    "However, a third situation occurred. Pei Liu died, and Zhao Xiaowu went away with Li Tang smoothly, ah," Pei Yuanying breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought it was just a face-saving favor, and I still don't want to return it."  It's nothing, it's good now, it's a life, Li Tang owes me a big favor, unfortunately, I don't know where the sixth brother is buried after his death, otherwise I really want to pay homage to him in person  , I would like to thank Sixth Brother for helping me with this great favor."

    Speaking of the last Pei Yuanying had tears in her eyes.In other words, if there is no reward, you can take all the delicious food, anyway, I don’t feel hungry now.  "

    "Then thank you Captain Pei, Steward Zheng," Steward Zheng, who followed closely behind, hurried up to pick it up, "Come on, put it in my study, and eat it when I'm hungry after replying to official documents."

    After Steward Zheng left, only Pei Yuanying, his two bodyguards and Zheng Yaozu were left in the group. Pei Yuanying's fox tail was immediately exposed, and she stepped forward and asked, "I don't know what I ordered you a few days ago.  , how are things going?"

    Zheng Yaozu answered vaguely, without any confirmation, and after he introduced Pei Yuanying and the three into the middle hall, he said: "Lieutenant Pei, wait a moment, it's almost time for lunch. I'll order the servants to make lunch first. I'll wait until I come back."  tell you."

    As he said that, he walked out. He hurriedly found Steward Zheng and asked him to dress up and go out through the back door.  Li Tang help

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 64 Favor

    To say that Steward Zheng changed into a beggar's costume is indeed a bit over the top, and he even pretended to find a servant, pretending that he was a down-and-out beggar who came to Zheng's house to beg and was thrown out.  Afterwards, he slipped out through the back door. He wandered along the road begging for food all the way to Chu's house. Even he himself did not expect that the people in Lingxi Town were so kind.  Two silvers is about the same as my monthly money.

    It stands to reason that the Chu family would give some money, rice and other things to beggars, but Lao Zheng didn't want anything, and even gave all the money he had just asked for to the Chu family's concierge, and asked Li Tang to come out if he said anything, so he didn't ask for help.  With the previous scene, Li Tang was holding an old beggar in his arms.

    After Li Tang inquired about what had just happened in the Zheng family, he learned that Pei Yuanying was in the Zheng family at this time, and it was precisely Pei Yuanying who visited the Zheng family this time.  This file cannot be taken out. The Zheng family’s attitude towards Pei Yuanying has always been that they are afraid of his official authority and try their best to meet his "reasonable" demands. However, these demands have gone beyond the reasonable concept, and Zheng Yaozu followed suit.  Facing a difficult situation, Lao Zheng had no choice but to advise his young master to ask Li Tang for help.

    Along the way, Old Zheng was confiding to Li Tang about Zheng Yaozu's helplessness and kindness, and he told Li Tang the root cause of his rampage in the countryside and his crimes for more than ten years. Li Tang was skeptical, and his impression of Zheng Yaozu was not good.  That's great, he tried to slap himself during the Xinglin Shuhui, no matter how he thought about such a dude, he couldn't think of any advantages.  I just heard that he didn't go out very much recently and concentrated on studying the business of the Escort Bureau at home. This made Li Tang feel a little better. It is really not easy for an impetuous slutty man to keep his own place now.

    "Mr. Li, to be honest, I asked you to help my young master this time because of helplessness. I know you have always had a prejudice against my young master, but in fact the young master's heart is not bad. I watched him grow up.  I also watched him change step by step. Some things, as a servant of the Zheng family, I have no way to directly participate in them, but since I was beaten by the young master of the Chu family that day, my young master decided to change his mind and change his mind.  You have done a good job, and I hope Mr. Li will get closer to my young master in the future, and if there is anything wrong with me before, please forgive me."

    Old Zheng had a helpless face, and endless worries were written on his bitter face. Li Tang sighed slightly. No one in this world has an easy life, including this old Zheng who looks like the second in command of the Zheng family.  It's the same, what Zheng Yaozu did before is really disgusting, but to Li Tang, it's nothing more than simply having such a type of person, whether he likes it or hates it, he really exists, and you take  He had no choice but to accept it.

    "Butler Zheng, you go first, I have something to deal with."

    "Ah? Mr. Li, this" Lao Zheng was at a loss for words for a while. He had heard too many such words. Usually, when others evade a matter, they would use such seemingly important words, but in fact they would use some catchy words to prevaricate others.  , making the begging man speechless.

    "Don't worry, Steward Zheng. I, Li Tang, promise to do what I said. Since I have decided to help your Zheng family get rid of the difficulties in front of me, I will definitely do what I say. It's just a detour.  Second brother's cleverness, it's easy to see that I was deliberately invited by your Zheng family to check and balance him."

    "Okay, Mr. Li, you must come, my young master's life is in your hands."

    "Um."

    Looking at the back of Steward Zheng going away, Li Tang couldn't help feeling a little sad in his heart. If Zheng Yaozu came here in person today, he would definitely refuse without hesitation. I have never seen Zheng Yaozu who has reformed himself.  Still staying on the previous arrogant and domineering Zheng Yaozu, but today is Guanshi Zheng, looking at the furrowed wrinkles on his face, it can be seen that he really has his heart broken for the Zheng family, and he is also a hard-working person.

    After parting with Steward Zheng on the spot, Li Tang first came to Pei's mansion in the south of the town, and first asked about Pei Yuanying's whereabouts, but was told by his servants that he had already left the house. If there is anything to do, please come back another day. Li Tang took out a few coins from his pocket.  Passed it to the concierge, and the concierge told Li Tang the news that Pei Yuanying had gone all the way north. After hearing the news, Li Tang smiled slightly and took his leave.  I bought a bottle and jar, and found a piece of square cloth to wear behind my back.

    As soon as he entered the gate of Zheng's house, he saw Guanshi Zheng, who had changed his clothes, hovering near the screen wall at the entrance. When he saw Li Tang coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile, and then shouted into the courtyard: "Master, Li Tang is here!"

    At this time, Pei Yuanying and Zheng Yaozu were sitting opposite each other in the main hall, and the two guards stood beside Pei Yuanying, with a strong feeling.The sense of oppression made Zheng Yaozu dare not raise his head. As soon as they heard that Li Tang was coming, the two stood up to greet him. Zheng Yaozu suppressed a smile and pretended to be unhappy.  How could Tang come to Zheng's house.

    "Second Brother Pei, let me search for my younger brother. I just went to your house, and the concierge said that you came to the north, so I found out that you came to Zheng's house after asking all the way, alas."

    "Li Tang, why are you here?"

    Zheng Yaozu took the lead in answering the conversation, pretending to reject Li Tang with a tough attitude, Pei Yuanying saw that it was the same thing, let Li Tang into the main hall of Zheng's house, as if he was at his own home.  Just when Li Tang was about to walk in, Zheng Yaozu pulled Li Tang's sleeve, Li Tang turned around and looked, Zheng Yaozu gave Li Tang a wink, expressing his helplessness and sadness, Li Tang understood, and immediately swaggered away  After entering, Zheng Yaozu straightened his clothes, and walked in with a particularly disgusted face.

    "Brother Li, why are you looking for me?"

    "Second brother, sixth brother died yesterday, did you know?"

    "What! Brother Six is ??dead? I don't know anything about what happened."

    "Hey, Sixth Brother is really an iron-blooded man. To tell you the truth, after I left your house yesterday, I encountered an assassin along the way. It happened that Sixth Brother broke out halfway and repelled the assassin. However, he was also seriously injured.  Send him to the hospital, but halfway through the people are already out of breath, I thought to send the body of the sixth brother to your house, let you bury it, but the dead is the big one, so I buried it."

    "Ah? What happened last night? Weizhen envoy Liu Tong, what is he doing? Is the security in the town so bad? How long has it been? Two groups of assassins have come to assassinate you. Fortunately, last time  Sixth Brother and Chu Tianwen are both here, this time Sixth Brother lost his life, next time oh, I have pity on my Sixth Brother's martial arts world, where is the grave? I can also pay homage to him."

    "I burned Sixth Brother's body to ashes and brought it to you today."

    As he said that, Li Tang untied the jar that he had just bought in the town from behind and handed it over. Pei Yuanying held the jar in doubt, the sealing mud on it was still wet.  stop.

    "Second brother, rest in peace for the deceased, such an older person lives in such a small house now, let sixth brother rest in peace."

    "That's right, Brother Li, don't be too sad, matters of life and death, human nature, are all uncertain things, not to mention Sixth Brother died because of saving you, don't forget Sixth Brother's kindness.  "

    "Well, I will never forget Brother Six's life-saving grace."

    Two "liars" who came and went in front of the bewildered Zheng Yaozu, both of them knew how Pei Liu died, but they just didn't say that Pei Liu committed suicide. If Pei Yuanying knew about it  I'm afraid it will be difficult. Li Tang wants to use this excuse to make the favor of this matter into that he owes Pei Liu instead of Pei Yuanying. Pei Yuanying borrows the slope to go down the donkey.  It was owed to me, Pei Yuanying. The two of them couldn't stop arguing, and entered into a stalemate with each other.

    Just at this time, the steward Zheng from outside came in and said that lunch was ready, and Zheng Yaozu immediately ordered his servants to pass the dishes.

    "Lieutenant Pei, let's have lunch here today. I have prepared some meager drinks and food here. I hope Captain Pei will not dislike you."

    Pei Yuanying rubbed her stomach, feeling a little hungry, and said to Li Tang: "Brother Li, let's stay and eat together. Let's drink for a while at noon to pay homage to the spirit of Sixth Brother, and hope our friendship will last forever."

    Li Tang looked at Zheng Yaozu. Zheng Yaozu had lost his previous disgusted expression. He lowered his head and smiled secretly, but suddenly became expressionless again. Li Tang smiled slightly and said to Pei Yuanying: "Very good, very good, I hope Zheng Da  Young master, don't dislike me, a commoner, for dirtying your bowls and chopsticks."

    "Hey, how could Yaozu be such a person? He has been studying his own business for the past few days, so why would he be disgusted by the people? If Yaozu ever felt sorry for your brother Li, it would be for my sake, Pei Yuanying.  Now, just forgive him, I also hope that the two of you can get back together and stop having conflicts," Pei Yuanying turned to look at Zheng Yaozu, "Isn't it, Yaozu?"

    "Yes, yes, what Lieutenant Pei said is true, I also hope that Li Tang will be magnanimous, and don't worry about some small things. It was all my fault before."

    "Hey, it's no big deal, what's the matter, I don't remember why, come, come, drink and drink."

    Li Tang took the lead to pick up the wine glass, and drank it by himself regardless of the other two, Pei Yuanying laughed and said: "It must be my brother Li, who is broad-minded and accepts all rivers, we have to learn how to order, haha.  "

    Zheng Yaozu immediately echoed: "What Lieutenant Pei said is that Li Tang has a big heart, and it's me who has a small belly."

    During the banquet, the three of them drank and ate vegetables. Pei Yuanying poured wine on the ground to pay homage to Pei Liu, and Li Tang, who had no sense of restraint, also poured a glass.  Already sweating.?He echoed: "What Lieutenant Pei said is that Li Tang has a big heart, and it's me who has a small belly."

    During the banquet, the three of them drank and ate vegetables. Pei Yuanying poured wine on the ground to pay homage to Pei Liu, and Li Tang, who had no sense of restraint, also poured a glass.  Already sweating

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 65 Chu Family Archives

    At the dinner table, Zheng Yaozu looked at the two guards behind Pei Yuanying with trepidation, and ordered Steward Zheng to take them down to eat and drink.  He poured Pei Yuanying wine, Pei Yuanying had no choice but to drink along because of face, and Zheng Yaozu also followed.

    At the dinner table at this time, except for Li Tang, the other two were almost drunk. With his strong vitality, Li Tang kept volatile his own drunkenness, and then pretended to be dim.  On such occasions, nothing is more important than being sober. As the saying goes: Speak the truth after drinking.  He wanted to see what kind of medicine Pei Yuanying was selling in the gourd, so that Young Master Zheng had to ask him to come to rescue him.

    Li Tang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face maintained a drunken blush, which was not as good as Pei Yuanying's flushed neck. However, Zheng Yaozu was too drunk to speak clearly, and he was still muttering: "Come on, drink, today  There is enough wine and water, my Zheng family has nothing else, there is plenty of good wine in the world, drink it!"

    "Yao Zu, don't drink now, or you'll get drunk if you drink any more."

    Pei Yuanying began to decline, and Li Tang saw the opportunity, so he quickly picked up his glass and clinked it with Pei Yuanying's, "Second brother Pei, people say that you are not drunk after a thousand cups, why did you stop drinking so little today?  The rumors are all false, right?"

    "Ha, brother," Pei Yuanying patted Li Tang on the shoulder, hiccupped and said, "Don't listen to the nonsense from outsiders, there is no one in this world who is not drunk after a thousand cups.  After drinking two catties of Bai Yuluo, I became drunk and turned into mud, I can't drink any more, and if I drink any more, it will delay my work."

    "Second Brother, Young Master Zheng and I settled our suspicions in front of you today. During this time of mutual happiness, why can't we have a drink and not get drunk? Isn't that a joke?"

    "It's a good thing for me, hiccup, to settle your suspicions. Hiccup, I really can't drink any more. I still have important things to do." Pei Yuanying was drunk, but she kept emphasizing that she had something to do  Do it, say nothing and stop drinking, it seems that I am really drunk.

    "Second brother, what important things do you still have to do? You might as well tell me and let me hear. Maybe I can help you a little bit. It's my little brother's kindness. Second brother, don't you think so?  "

    Li Tang continued to beat him, but Pei Yuanying didn't say anything, just stared at the drunk Zheng Yaozu, Zheng Yaozu was so drunk that he couldn't open his eyes, grunted, and occasionally blew out a bubble  , This made Pei Yuanying laugh out loud, and patted Zheng Yaozu on the shoulder hard, Zheng Yaozu tilted his head towards Pei Yuanying unsteadily.

    "Who dares to beat me, Zheng Yaozu. Don't you know that I am the young master of the Zheng Family Escort? Do you want to be beaten?"

    "Haha, I still can't forget the previous dandy habits. It seems that this kid is really drunk." Pei Yuanying pointed at Zheng Yaozu, then patted him on the shoulder and continued: "Open your eyes and see, I, Pei Yuanying  .”

    Zheng Yaozu barely raised his eyelids, his eyes were already blurred and he couldn't see the appearance of people clearly, and his mind was already in a mess, "Pei Yuanying? Why did Captain Pei come to my house? Are you lying to me?"

    "Hey, you kid, you don't recognize people when you drink too much, right?" Pei Yuanying grabbed Zheng Yaozu's shoulder and shook him vigorously, trying to wake him up.

    Zheng Yaozu was so shaken that his mind was overwhelmed, he knocked off Pei Yuanying's hand, rubbed his eyes to calm himself down, and then saw Pei Yuanying's face clearly, and saw him suddenly kneeling on the ground limply along the chair, mouth  He said vaguely: "Lieutenant Pei came here, and he was far away to welcome you, so he didn't tell me in advance, I am good, I will go out to pick you up." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Li Tang and Pei Yuanying  I looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do for a while.

    "This bastard, you can't hold a lot of alcohol. You've only drank so much that you've already looked like a dog. Alas, it's really bad luck." Pei Yuanying slapped the table suddenly, and Zheng Yaozu on the ground was startled, closed his eyes and touched the handle of the chair again.  Sit on the chair, then take advantage of the opportunity to lie down, and the whole person lies on the table and starts to "fish".

    He was indeed touching fish. Zheng Yaozu drew circles on the table with both hands, like a child by the river holding his trouser legs and catching fish with his bare hands.  Falling to the ground, the angry Pei Yuanying staggered up and walked towards Zheng Yaozu, grabbing his bun. Zheng Yaozu was so drunk that he didn't know anything, and he could faintly hear snoring from his mouth.

    "Second brother, I'm already drunk, so don't be too hard on him. After all, I drank too much. Even if you hang him up now, he won't wake up. Come on, let's continue to drink." Li Tang continued to toast with the wine glass, and Pei Yuanying also  Already drunk, he also drank a glass without haste, sat down on the stool heavily, and began to shake.

    "?The classmates who were studying at Xinglin Academy in Zhendong now formed a hostile situation.

    If the Zheng family didn't get involved, maybe the Chu family would be better off. Thinking of this, Li Tang regained his senses, and the last trace of alcohol in his body was consumed by his own vitality, and his thoughts became clear in an instant.  The most urgent task is not to tell Chu Tianwen about this matter, because if Chu Tianwen finds out, it may become extremely complicated to deal with this matter.  The act of assassinating Pei Yuanying, so Li Tang decided to first help the Zheng family escape from Pei Yuanying's control.

    When this conflict is only confronted by the Pei family and the Chu family, things may become much simpler.  This was Li Tang's thinking, but he forgot that Pei Yuanying's father was the commander of Jinyang and had 80,000 elite soldiers in his hands.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 66 Warehouse on Fire

    After all the calculations, Li Tang still didn't think that Chu Tianwen had decided to take action against the previous series of strange things tonight.

    More than a dozen people are waiting for the masters of the Void Realm and above to receive Chu Tianwen's inspection in a row at the moment. They are all wearing night clothes, and Chu Tianhan, who usually rarely shows up, is also explaining the mission of this mission  In general details, a group of people have solemn expressions, with a copper coin in their mouths, and their own weapons on their backs. It must be a arduous task. At the same time, more than a dozen empty carriages are waiting in line, all in black.  The horses and their hooves were also wrapped in black cloth, and even the tarpaulin on the car was dyed black with black dye.

    There is no moon tonight, so it is suitable for "activities" at night. Originally, this scene needs to be extremely careful and not let others know, but Li Tang bumped into it.

    After returning to Chu’s house, most of the haze in Li Tang’s heart had disappeared. However, he had a long psychological confrontation with the haze that occurred at Zheng’s house in the afternoon.  Wandering around, he unknowingly came to the Xuantang of the Chu family. Originally, he didn't intend to approach the Xuantang, but he saw a sneaky figure passing by at the entrance of the Xuantang.

    At first he thought it was a thief from the Chu family tonight, so he went over to investigate, but the two guards at the door tried their best to stop him.  Fang jumped in, and saw the scene in front of him as soon as he leaned over the wall, but Chu Tianwen was not a vegetarian, he immediately noticed any movement on the courtyard wall.

    "Who!" Chu Tianwen yelled so frightened that Li Tang hurriedly turned over again, quietly hid in the corner of the wall and did not dare to make a sound, but was caught by Chu Tianwen who came to check quickly.

    "Who am I? It turns out to be Brother Tang. Why, come here to relax when you have nothing to do?"

    "Hehe, yes, today I really feel a little tired in my heart. I want to go out and walk around. Unexpectedly, I just saw a sneaky figure at the entrance of Xuantang. I wanted to come in and check, but I was blocked by two guards at the entrance.  Stopped it, I was worried that those two people were negligent for a moment and let someone who shouldn't be let in, so I thought about going around the back wall and turning in to check, I didn't expect you to be there."

    Li Tang told Chutianwen exactly what happened just now, and Chutianwen, who had a dignified expression, suddenly burst out laughing.

    "So that's what happened. Don't worry about it, Brother Tang. I've been here tonight. There are no idlers waiting to come in and out. My Chu family is heavily guarded, and ordinary thieves can't get in. Don't worry.  "

    "If that's the case, I'm relieved, hey, Brother Chu," Li Tang lowered his head in thought for a moment, and glanced at the wall when he climbed over the wall just now. Although he didn't see who the people in the courtyard were, he could generally see  Noticing that there were carriages and horses in the courtyard, and the sound of horses wagging their noses could be heard through the courtyard wall, combined with these factors, Li Tang asked: "Is there an escort team activity tonight? Why are there so many carriages and horses arranged?"  , it seems like a big order, where are you going this time?"

    "Haha, Brother Tang, you also know that it is inconvenient for my Chu family's business to be disclosed to outsiders, so"

    "Okay, okay, then I won't ask any more questions, be careful in everything, and have a good journey."

    "Okay, Brother Tang, you can go to other places first, I am here to arrange tasks, and I will go to you when I am done."

    After hearing Chu Tianwen's words, Li Tang turned and left without the slightest doubt. Chu Tianwen looked at Li Tangyuan's back and murmured: "Brother Tang, this time you have to thank me for helping you out."  This is a bad breath." After speaking, he turned over and went back to the backyard of Xuantang.

    Li Tang turned around casually and went back to his room to rest. However, Li Tang tossed and turned on the bed and couldn't fall asleep. For some reason, he always felt that something was going to happen tonight. Since he couldn't sleep,  I had no choice but to sit cross-legged and start practicing.

    Unknowingly, two hours passed, and the watchmen on the street also played the fourth watch drum. An untimely cry of a horse came from the courtyard of the Chu family. Li Tang immediately recovered from his meditation and ran out of the courtyard.  I searched for the source of the cry, but after looking around, I saw that the dozen or so horses in the backyard of the Xuantang had already returned from the outside, and the originally empty carriage was already full of goods.

    This can't help but make Li Tang suspicious. Logically speaking, the darts should go out with a full load of goods, and the Chu family does not have the rules of putting goods in Beiyuan. Beiyuan is where the big figures of the Chu family live.  It should be placed in Nanyuan. Could it be that there is something special and precious about this shipment?

    As Li Tang stood still thinking about the unreasonableness of this, a figure broke away from the convoy. The man pulled down his mask and walked towards Li Tang. It was none other than Chu Tianwen.

    "Brother Tang, let's go, I'll take you to see something good."He asked calmly: "By the way, Young Master Zheng hasn't seen him for a month, what have you been up to lately?"

    "Hey, what else can I do? It's all about doing evil. I heard that the little girl who was kidnapped from somewhere has fascinated Young Master Zheng, haha."

    "Is this really the case? Who told it? Why didn't I hear it?"

    "Who am I, I know everything, what can I hide from my eyelids, you didn't see Ye Qinglu appearing last night, and I was scared by Mr. Zheng who was still lying on Xiaoniang's body."  It looks like a worm, let alone Coke in that scene."

    "It's as if you've seen it with your own eyes."

    Listening to the random gossip of the people on the street, Li Tang smiled helplessly in his heart, and then he saw a group of officials from the gate of the yamen passing by his eyes, heading north all the way, as if he wanted to take someone, Li Tang was tight  He hurriedly followed, and when he got to the door of Zheng's house, he saw Zheng Yaozu, whose face was covered in ashes, crying in the prison car, and when he saw Li Tang coming, he yelled at him: "Brother Li, save me, I was wronged!  ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 67: Zheng Shao goes to jail

    By the time the banquet was over, it was almost dark, and Zheng Yaozu didn't know how to get into bed, but he knew that he fell down in front of the table in a daze, and couldn't remember anything about it.

    However, Zheng Yaozu usually sleeps for a while after getting drunk, and wakes up suddenly in the middle of the night because of thirst.  Drinking water from a teacup, but found that there was no kettle beside me, so I went out to ask the servants on duty at night to ask for water.

    After searching the courtyard carefully, he found no sign of the servant, so he sat up at the door. There was no moisture in the dark sky. The sweltering heat of summer and dry mouth made him anxious.  The night was surprisingly quiet, and Zheng Yaozu felt strange, as usual, it had been such a long time, no matter what, the night guard should pass by him once, so he searched along the route that the guard usually took, unconsciously  Came to the backyard warehouse.

    At the corner of the intersection of warehouses, several guards were leaning against the wall and fell asleep. Zheng Yaozu was so angry that he went up and kicked the guards awake.  My current image is slowly changing, and I can't fall into the ranks of dandies again because of such trivial things, so I forced a smile and chatted with a few guards.

    "What's the matter with you tonight? Why did you fall asleep while watching the night? Are you too tired during the day?"

    Zheng Yaozu asked in a good voice, but those guards suddenly knelt down as if they were facing a big enemy. Zheng Yaozu was angry, but he didn't want to show it, so he continued: "Why are you so polite? Get up and talk, I'm thirsty in the middle of the night  I can't find any water to drink, so I came out to look for you, the servants are all asleep, and I can't disturb you, so I have to trouble you."

    "Master, this subordinate is incompetent. A group of thieves broke into our house just now, and the brothers were knocked out from behind by that group before they could make a move. Young master, this subordinate is incompetent, this subordinate is incompetent!"

    Zheng Yaozu suddenly showed panic, and quickly helped the person who spoke, holding the person's shoulders with faint strength, and his nails dug into the guard's flesh. At this moment, he suddenly heard a crisp "click"  Hearing the sound, Zheng Yaozu went to the warehouse and saw that the fire inside the warehouse was brightly lit. At this time, the fire was not completely lit, and the people asked by Chu Tian had just left, and the group of guards did not know when they were knocked down.  Perhaps he just fainted not long ago, so Zheng Yaozu thought it was a thief holding a torch and still stealing inside.

    The things in the warehouse must never be known to outsiders. If it is really stolen, Pei Yuanying will not be able to pass the test first. These things are temporarily stored in Zheng's house, and here are all military granaries, and there are some wooden boxes.  If the people inside are just for money, then I can bargain with them, but if I know what is inside and spread it in the future, I am afraid I will have a hard time explaining it.

    However, Zheng Yaozu's fluke mentality completely collapsed after he pushed open the warehouse door. The warehouse was full of flames, and several guards quickly picked up the gongs and drums from the side, shouting: "The warehouse is flooded! Come and put out the fire!  "

    Following the noise of the crowd, all the servants of the Zheng family stood up to put out the fire, with pots, pans and pans and other things, but when the Zheng family arrived, the fire was already unstoppable.  The amount of water that can be poured in is like a drop in the bucket. Chu Tian asked this guy to do his best. Before he left, he knocked down all the large water tanks in the warehouse that were prepared to prevent water leakage. Zheng Yaozu ordered people to rush in to rescue the goods, but the fire  It's so big that people can't get in at all.  At this moment, all the wells of the Zheng family were full of people ready to fetch water, but it was too late.

    Fortunately, the location of the warehouse is special, and there are no other buildings next to it. Otherwise, the entire Zheng family would be burned. However, when the fire extinguished, there would be nothing inside.  The tears couldn't flow out, and Steward Zheng on the side was crying all the time, and called out "sin".

    Zheng Yaozu staggered into the warehouse, his body softened and knelt aside, "It's gone, everything is gone, Captain Pei, Pei Yuanying! I, Zheng Yaozu, am incompetent."

    Those servants who didn't know what to do came forward to persuade Zheng Yaozu: "Young master, we can earn money if we lose the money. Fortunately, there are no casualties. According to the background of our Zheng family, it won't take much time to earn such a warehouse."  of."

    Zheng Yaozu looked at the group of people who came to persuade him fiercely, and roared: "What do you know! The things in this are related to the future of my Zheng family. If he is gone, my life will be accounted for. Pity I am so obsessed.In 2000, when I was dying, I wanted to be an upright and good person, but God didn't give me this chance, and Pei Yuanying couldn't spare me.  "

    Steward Zheng wiped the corners of his eyes and came to comfort him: "Master, it's hard to say anything now, should we ask Li Tang to help us tide over the difficulties?"

    Zheng Yaozu seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, his eyes lit up instantly, he grabbed Lao Zheng's hand, and said tremblingly: "Yes, Li Tang, please go and ask Li Tang, now only he can save me, hurry up  go!"

    As soon as Old Zheng was about to go out, the officials outside the door straddled in. The leader was Liu Butou from the yamen. He walked around the burnt warehouse and frowned secretly.  Immediately announced: "Zheng Yaozu, the young master of the Zheng Family Security Bureau, is suspected of hiding military equipment, please come with us!"

    As he said that, he put the shackles and shackles on Zheng Yaozu's body. Zheng Yaozu was so frightened that he couldn't control his body, and he let others manipulate his body.  Armament, do you have evidence?"

    Unexpectedly, Catcher Liu smiled coldly: "Hmph, evidence? After entering the yamen's class, the evidence will naturally be there. If you have anything to say, go talk to the magistrate and take it away!"

    As soon as he was taken away, Zheng Yaozu was dragged away. Lao Zheng still wanted to try his best. It would be best for his young master not to go to the yamen gate for interrogation. Everyone knows that the "six gates" widely circulated among the people  Drive south, don’t come in if you don’t have money for a reason.” If you have money, you can deal with these arresters immediately, and you will suffer less punishment when you go to court.

    "Liu Butou, how can you arrest people without evidence, Liu Butou!" Lao Zheng was pushed to the ground by the officer next to him, Lao Zheng struggled to get up and wanted to catch up, but he had already been taken away a long way  , Seeing that these arresters are a little soft and hard, at such a critical juncture, you can still see that Lao Zheng is not chaotic, so he immediately sent someone to repair a letter and send it to the big treasurer of Jinyang City, notifying the owner Zheng Sanyou to come back to rescue the young master  , I then rushed over in the direction Liu Butou was going, although I couldn't do much, but at least I could give some money to these catchers, so that the young master would suffer less suffering in prison.

    However, just when the Yamen's arresters put Zheng Yaozu on the prison car and drove towards the gate of the Yamen, Li Tang happened to appear in front of Zheng Yaozu, and Zheng Yaozu once again shouted for help as if seeing a savior: "Li Tang, help me, find a way quickly  Help me, I was wronged!"

    Li Tang raised his hand and wanted to say something, but was pushed back by the onlookers on both sides. Li Tang chased along the route of the prison car, and finally squeezed out of a crowd. He hurried to Liu Butou.

    "Captain Liu, Li Tang, I don't know what happened to the young master of the Zheng family in the car. Why did he have to be dragged to court?"

    Liu Butou squinted at Li Tang, and continued to say coldly: "Li Tang? What kind of green onion are you? You can't wipe your own butt clean, and you dare to meddle in other people's business? I'm not afraid to tell you that last night the county  Someone in the yamen hall sent a secret letter, saying that Zheng Dashao in the car at the moment is secretly hiding military equipment, and we are ordered to arrest him, and we don't know anything else, get out of here quickly, don't delay our way forward."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Tang felt annoyed. However, he was indeed in shackles as Liu Butou said, but that didn't mean he couldn't help Zheng Yaozu. Li Tang stepped back, secretly thinking about what to do.  Seeing that Zheng Yaozu was in distress, the people around him picked up rotten eggs with vegetable leaves and greeted Zheng Yaozu's face.

    "The magistrate of the county has done a good deed. He has saved our Lingxi Town from a great disaster. Long live the magistrate of the county!"

    "That's right, Zheng Yaozu is doing evil and running rampant in the village. I have long disliked him. Make way in front of me, be careful to throw the rotten eggs in my hand on you, get out of the way, and let you go!"

    "Have you heard that the reason Zheng Yaozu didn't go out these days is because he didn't know where to get a beautiful girl. Maybe she was the innocent girl who harmed that family again. This lawless bastard should have gotten it a long time ago."  Punishment, the magistrate has done a great job."

    There was a lot of cursing on the long street of Lingxi Town, Zheng Yaozu wanted to cry but didn't have tears, curled up in the prison car and didn't dare to look up, his body was covered with miscellaneous things, and his body was already stinky at this moment.

    While Li Tang was still thinking of a solution, Steward Zheng, who had been chasing him all the way, rushed over. When he saw Li Tang, he knelt down and begged Li Tang with tears in his eyes.  Naturally, I have to do a full set, even if I know the whole story, I have to pretend not to know and ask from the beginning.

    "Butler Zheng, what did your young master do, and why was he taken away by the officials at the gate of the yamen?"

    "Mr. Li, the reason for this comes from Pei Yuanying. He asked my young master to hide a batch of goods for him, and it was he who asked the young master to investigate the Chu family's files. The culprit behind this is Pei Yuanying. Our young master really  It's innocent." Old Zheng burst into tears, and was caught in his chest for a while, sobbing that he couldn't continue to answer Li Tang.

    Li Tang quickly stroked Lao Zheng's chest to comfort him, and said: "Steward Zheng, take me to your house first, maybe I can think of a way to rescue your young master, don't worry."

    "Hmm." Old Zheng felt heavy in his chest, he couldn't say anything for a while, and led Li Tang tremblingly towards Zheng's house."It was he who asked the young master to investigate the Chu family's files. The culprit behind this is Pei Yuanying. Our young master is really innocent.  "Old Zheng burst into tears, and was held in his chest for a while, sobbing that he couldn't continue to answer Li Tang.

    Li Tang quickly stroked Lao Zheng's chest to comfort him, and said: "Steward Zheng, take me to your house first, maybe I can think of a way to rescue your young master, don't worry."

    "Hmm." Old Zheng felt heavy in his chest, he couldn't say anything for a while, and led Li Tang tremblingly towards Zheng's house.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 68: Remnants of the Ballista

    Just when Li Tang followed Lao Zheng to Zheng's house to investigate, Li Tang turned around and saw that Xie Wenyu was looking around not far away, as if looking for someone, she didn't see Li Tang until Li Tang called her loudly, and she seemed to be flying.  ran over.

    "Wenyu, why are you here?"

    "Staying in Chu's house was boring, so I came out to play. Chen Qing'er and Zhao Xiaowu are indeed a couple. Whatever I say, she looks shocked, as if she has never seen the world. Alas, we can't talk together at all.  go."

    "What have you said to Qing'er, why didn't he know anything about it?"

    "At first we talked about flowers and plants, and we were able to chat, but I was not interested in those things, so I chatted with her about some things that girls use every day, such as Chuyue's makeup powder, Shu brocade from Western Shu, and Western Regions.  Exotic treasures and so on, but every time I say something, she has an incredible expression, she is really ignorant."

    Seeing the annoyance on Xie Wenyu's face, as if he regretted telling Qing'er these things, Li Tang burst out laughing when he saw this: "Oh, my Miss Wenyu, you are really a lady, you have eaten and met, you are an ordinary person  How could the woman in my life have seen the good things you mentioned, not to mention you, even I haven't seen them for many years, I think back when I was still in the capital"

    "Have you ever been to the capital? Tell me about the interesting places in the capital." Xie Wenyu stared at Li Tang curiously.

    Li Tang suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and immediately kept silent on the topic, and asked instead: "Why don't you ask Chu Tian?"

    "Why didn't I go to him? That guy slept like a dead pig, just like he was caught by a goblin last night. After finally screaming, he said he was exhausted. What else can I say,  I went to find you and you weren't at the residence, so I had to go out to see what was interesting, but I didn't expect to meet you outside."

    "Wenyu, it's fun for you to follow me today." Li Tang pointed to Old Zheng in front of him, Xie Wenyu looked suspiciously at Butler Zheng who was staggering not far away, and suddenly he seemed to notice something  Looking back at Li Tang, he shouted loudly: "Young Master Li, come with me quickly, and investigate clearly as soon as possible so that my young master can be cleared as soon as possible."

    After hearing Lao Zheng's call, Li Tang quickened his pace and followed closely behind, and arrived at the Zheng family compound in a short while.

    "Steward Zheng, just now I asked Catcher Liu, and Catcher Liu said that your young master hid military equipment privately. What's going on? According to the court law, privately hiding military equipment is a serious crime of treason. How could your young master do this?"  How dare you do such a thing?"

    "Hey, Mr. Li, my young master has been wronged. My young master received the government's official dart document two months ago. It happened that the border was banned at that time. With this official document, the young master can be regarded as cleared in the family.  I got rid of my bad habits before, and I'm not afraid of Mr. Li's jokes. Since the official documents came down, my young master has changed his previous bad style and devoted himself to studying the business of the Escort at home. He has never gone out. The goods were sent by Pei Yuanying.  "

    With a grievance on his face, Lao Zheng explained the reason to Li Tang in detail. He also said that when the goods were escorted into the warehouse for the third time, he heard the sound of fighting outside the courtyard wall. Lao Zheng hurriedly passed the letter to Pei Yuanying at night.  However, Pei Yuanying did not take any action.

    "Maybe it was the incident that happened that day that exposed the fact that my family had those things. My young master suffered innocently. My old Zheng is really unforgivable. I have been following the chief escort for many years, why didn't I even do such a little thing?"  Okay, I really want to kill myself, but the young master is probably in the court at this moment, the owner is still guarding the darts outside, and I am the only one in the whole house to worry about this matter, alas, I have lived such an old age for nothing.  "

    Old Zheng Yue said that his expression became more sad, wiped away the tears in his eyes with his sleeves, and continued to explain the unknown matters to Li Tang, but Li Tang couldn't help but smiled wryly, the actual fighting outside the courtyard wall that day  Above all, it was a confrontation between myself and another group of people who monitored the Zheng family. As for the carrier pigeon, it had already fallen into the stomachs of Li Tang and Chu Tianwen.  I couldn't say anything, so I had to listen silently, while Xie Wenyu's head was full of black lines, as if he couldn't understand.

    "Last night, the sky was full of dark clouds and the air was dull. My old Zheng didn't sleep well at night. I didn't fall asleep until the middle of the night. However, at this time, the warehouse was set on fire. If I had known this earlier, why would I have slept?  , Wouldn't it be good to arrange a few more people?"

    "Steward Zheng, are you saying that the batch of goods was burned in your warehouse? Are there any other hiding places?"

    "No, everything is stored in the warehouse. This warehouse has not been used for many years, and there is usually some firewood and rice in it. Mr. Li wants to?Look at the burning warehouse?  "

    "Well, let's go take a look at the warehouse first. It's hard to say anything until you see what it looks like."

    The old man nodded solemnly, and the three of them immediately came to the surrounding area of ??the warehouse that had been burned to ashes. The fire had already been extinguished, but there were only occasional places that had not been completely burnt and smoked slowly.

    "Is this the Zheng family's old house? Isn't the Zheng family a member of the Escort Bureau? How could there be water in the house? How did you servants do such a job? Can't you notice such a big leak? Besides, such a big warehouse,  Just let him burn for a while, and no patrolling guard can see through it? It's really funny."

    Xie Wenyu looked disgusted in the face of this dirty place. At this time, dirty water had flowed all over the ground around the warehouse, mixed with burnt wood ashes and gathered into a black thing sticking to the ground.  People have nowhere to go.

    "Wenyu mustn't be rude, Zheng's family suffered a catastrophe, you still have the heart to joke, the thief must have knocked out all the guards around him, and also planted spies with good skills around him, if anyone approaches, he will be knocked down immediately,  How could a big family like the Zheng family fail to think of this."

    Li Tang scolded Xie Wenyu angrily. At this time, many servants with nothing to do around the warehouse came to watch. Li Tang thought secretly, judging from when he intercepted the two secret letters before, the Zheng family was lurking with the Pei family's spies.  Maybe he was watching the fun among these people, and immediately looked around, everyone had a serious expression, a look of regret, and it was impossible to tell who was harboring evil intentions.

    "Mr. Li's analysis is that the gang of thieves really knocked down my guards to the ground. If the young master hadn't drunk with Mr. Li yesterday, which made him thirsty and came out to look for water at night, the fire would have burned until dawn.  It’s just a matter of giving up, but fortunately last night’s servant was negligent and forgot to bring water to the young master’s room, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous, alas.” Lao Zheng was complaining again, Li Tang immediately comforted Lao Zheng a few times, stepped on  Walked towards the foundation of the warehouse with the black water.

    The fire that Chu Tian asked was really powerful. When he smelled it with his nose, he could vaguely smell the smell of kerosene. Li Tang picked up a wooden stick and picked it up as he walked, wanting to see if there was anything burnt inside.  Looking at the shape of the ashes, it is not difficult to see that the goods in the warehouse of the Zheng family are classified and discharged, and the innermost ashes-burned box prototype is empty. This is probably the knife and gun stolen by Chu Tianwen.  It was burned to ashes, and there were a few pieces of filamentous dust that looked like sacks in the ashes. This is probably where the grain and grass were placed. As for the boxes on the outermost layer, they were stacked in a row.  The boxes were burned to ashes and collapsed into a heap.

    Li Tang picked up the ashes on the outermost periphery with the stick in his hand. The more he picked the inside, the more he could see that there were broken boxes and things in the shape of thick wooden sticks, and at the very core, there were several sticks of different lengths.  The wooden square crossbow bed connectors appeared in front of everyone. The two ends had been burned off by the flames, and there were many small pieces of iron scattered in the ashes. Li Tanggang immediately went to bed when he saw these things.  Picking up some ash with the wooden stick in his hand, covering it up, he pulled Old Zheng over and whispered something to him.

    Old Zheng was dumbfounded when he heard this, bowed his hands to everyone, and said solemnly: "Everyone is an old man who has worked hard in the Zheng family for many years. Now the young master is in great trouble, and we don't want to see it. Now Mr. Li Tang Li is here  After some investigation, but found nothing, Mr. Li just told me that there is nothing he can do, everyone should disperse on their own, and go back and think about how to save our young master."

    "I know that our young master has done some things to offend everyone before, but the young master's efforts and improvements are obvious to all. I don't want the young master to be imprisoned just as soon as he wants to correct himself, let alone beheaded and exterminated.  Big crime, if something happens to the young master, everyone will suffer along with it. Please go back and think about it. I, Old Zheng, did not do anything before. I hope you will not make things difficult for me. Now it is for all of us.  A way out, I am here to ask everyone on behalf of the young master."

    Old Zheng burst into tears, hiding his face and weeping bitterly. Some of the servants who didn't know why they heard this all showed horror on their faces. The crimes committed by his young master are likely to implicate himself in beheading, which is too much  It was horrifying. After Lao Zheng finished speaking, all the servants fled in all directions. Some of the unrighteous people even thought about how to take their families away, and very few servants who were loyal to the Zheng family came  Lao Zheng gathered in front of him, ready to discuss countermeasures together, but Lao Zheng waved his hand to signal them to retreat. Seeing that Lao Zheng was unable to do anything, those people could only grit their teeth and retreat angrily. Several people gathered together to discuss how to rescue their young master.

    When everyone left, Lao Zhang wiped away his tears again and walked to Li Tang, asking: "Mr. Li, everyone has retired now, please tell me what you can do, the young master doesn't know what to bear at this time."  What a pain, my old Zheng is burning with anxiety."

    Li Tang took a wooden stick and slashed at the ashes that had been turned over just now. The ash was scattered, revealing the remnants of the crossbow bed that hadn't been completely burned inside.Come on, please tell me what you can do, the young master still doesn't know how much pain he is enduring, my old Zheng is burning with anxiety.  "

    Li Tang took a wooden stick and slashed at the ashes that had been turned over just now. The ash scattered, revealing the remnants of the crossbow bed that hadn't been completely burnt inside.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 69 Countermeasures

    The revelation of the remnants of the crossbow bed made Lao Zheng very puzzled. He actually knew what was inside. It was nothing more than some rotten wood. The knives and guns were gone, and the grain and grass had been burned to ashes. This ruthless fire burned many things.  , I can't do business with Pei Yuanying with this little thing left, so what's the use of writing broken pieces of iron?

    "Hey, your Zheng family still has such a thing." Xie Wenyu's eyes lit up, which made Li Tang and Lao Zheng look at her.

    "Why, do you know Wenyu?" Li Tang asked in confusion. To be honest, it is really suspicious for a girl to know something like a crossbow bed.

    "Why don't you know this? This is a crossbow bed. My father once brought one to my house and asked the soldiers to assemble and disassemble it. It was very troublesome. Part of the crossbow bed in front of me was burned. If it is assembled, it can be shot.  Fifteen hundred steps away, it can be said to be a great weapon for defending the city, hey? How could your Zheng family have such a thing, no wonder they were arrested by the government, it turned out to be a conspiracy."

    Xie Wenyu smirked, which made Old Zheng on the side turn pale in shock. He always thought that it was just wood wrapped with iron sheets, so why did it become a crossbow bed used by the border army?  I stayed in Lingxi Town, and I haven't seen this kind of thing, so I don't know it.

    "Wen Yuxiu wants to talk nonsense. Butler Zheng has made it clear just now that these things were placed here by Zhennan Captain Pei Yuanying.  The young master of the family was arrested by the government, we have said so much just now, how did your ears hear." Li Tang explained from the side.

    "Oh." Xie Wenyu stuck out her tongue at Li Tang, and then she didn't make another sound.

    "Steward Zheng," Li Tang called Old Zheng, who recovered from the shock just now, and stretched his ears to listen to Li Tang's next arrangement, "These things have not been sent to investigate these things, hurry up  Take it and burn it, and if there is no evidence after they come here to investigate, your young master will suffer less flesh and blood, and maybe he will be released early."

    "Young Master Li is right."

    Lao Zheng immediately found kerosene and poured it on, and lit a fire himself. Seeing the remaining utensils burning slowly, Li Tang whispered a few words to Lao Zheng, nothing more than telling Lao Zheng to go to the Yamen as soon as possible  Let's take a look at Zheng Yaozu's situation at this time. If he can manage it as soon as possible, Zhang Guangju, the county magistrate, is also a master who has no profit and can't afford it early. Maybe giving some money can be useful.

    Then let Lao Zheng confiscate all the property in the family, leaving only a small part to be kept in the open, lest the property of the Zheng family will be wiped out when the yamen comes to search after a while.  In things like ransacking the house, people often search for money, but the Zheng family is a big family, and the family can't justify it without any money, so Li Tang arranged this way, but what he thought in his heart was why no one was sent to watch the Zheng family at the gate of the yamen.

    It stands to reason that whenever there is a major case, there will be police officers at the gate of the yamen responsible for protecting the scene. However, there are no official officers in the Zheng family's house at the moment. It might be easier to handle if there are official officers.  It will be easier to deal with. Since there is no one, I am afraid that the matter is not that simple. Maybe it is the trouble caused by the flying letter that Chu Tian asked under the false name of "Ye Qinglu".  If so, it would be extremely troublesome.

    After giving all orders, Li Tang resigned, and took Xie Wenyu out of the gate of Zheng's house.

    "Wenyu, I have never known the origin of your family. Today, I heard you said that you have seen the crossbow bed. I couldn't help being curious. What exactly do your Xie family in Jinyang do?"

    "So you don't know about our Xie family. Thankfully, I thought you knew, so I never told you. My father is a consolation envoy of Jinyang, and his official residence is from the third grade. Our Cangzhou borders the northern grassland tribes.  The imperial court set up the Department of Propaganda and Consolation to deal with those people. Some time ago, the border gate was in a hurry for some reason, and my father also became busy. I took advantage of this loophole to sneak out.  , or my father will be in trouble again."

    "Oh? Your family still has such a big background? It's good to hide it. I didn't know it before. I really underestimated you, but since you are dealing with grassland people, how can you have the opportunity to touch the ballista?"

    "Earlier, Uncle Pei came down from the front line and said that the crossbow bed was broken and he needed someone to repair it. However, the border gate was in an emergency. All the craftsmen and soldiers were crowded at the Yanxing Pass. No one in Jinyang City could repair it for a while. My father volunteered to help.  After asking Uncle Pei to relieve his worries, he took it home and disassembled it himself, so I have seen it."

    "I see, with you here, things might be a lot easier."

    "Li?, what is your relationship with the young master of the Zheng family? He has been arrested now. Why do you still want to help him out? Is the relationship very strong?  "Xie Wenyu asked curiously.

    "Actually, he's not that strong, and he has always hated this person before, but he has been with me for many years, and he doesn't know which tendon is wrong recently. He asked me to help solve some difficult things. It's not that bad if he comes and goes.  I hate it, anyway, I have nothing to do, so I just help him. Buddhists often say: saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Rescuing Young Master Zheng is undoubtedly saving the servants of the Zheng family that I saw just now  life."

    "Then aren't we going to do a great thing?"

    "Ha, let's take a step and see, I hope so."

    Li Tang was thinking about how to deal with the matter. He had never known Xie Wenyu's background before, so he didn't consider her in the incident. Now that he knew her identity, since her father was a consolation envoy, Pei Yuanying was sure.  Don't dare to do anything to the daughter of the consolation envoy, and it is convenient to take her to do many things together.

    However, Xie Wenyu only knows one thing but not the other. Although the official position of the comfort envoy is from the third rank, his power is extremely great. Not only does it have the power to appease the rest of the forces bordering the surrounding area, but it also plays a role in checking the seal of the surrounding officials.  The role of the officials, the promotion of officials sent out from the court is all in the hands of this group of people.

    Every three years, the imperial court will send inspectors to various parts of the country to assess the achievements of local officials in the past few years. After the assessment, all the information will be collected and uploaded to Tianting. Among them, those with special achievements will be promoted or promoted by the Ministry of Officials as appropriate.  However, before the assessment was conducted, the important role of the Xuanwei Department was highlighted. The quality of local officials depends entirely on their mouths, which also makes many small officials and officials constantly curry favor with them.  Hold it in your hand.

    Li Tang decided to go to the gate of the yamen first to see how the magistrate Zhang Guangju interrogated Zheng Yaozu. After a while, the two arrived at the gate of the yamen. At this time, there were already many people around the gate.  Dressed in brocade clothes, but the rotten eggs thrown by the villagers in the street caused a stench all over his body. At this moment, he was also kneeling in the lobby unkempt, but Li Tang came a little late.

    At this moment, the two classes of yamen servants had already tortured Zheng Yaozu, and the stick was caught in Zheng Yaozu's hand for a while, causing him to faint. A basin of cold water was poured over his head, and Zheng Yaozu woke up. The county magistrate slapped the gavel and shouted loudly  Asked: "Zheng Yaozu, just for this matter, are you going to recruit or not!"

    Hearing what Zhang Guangju said about Li Tang, he was immediately happy, and he didn't even dare to reveal his crimes. What kind of trial was going on in this trial, it was completely hidden behind the scenes.  Li Tang couldn't help showing admiration for Zheng Yaozu. He didn't expect that after being a dude for so many years, he still retains a bit of toughness, which is really respectable.

    After that, Li Tang was not interested in watching it. As long as Zheng Yaozu gritted his teeth and insisted on not confessing, everything would be slow.  Xie Wenyu was so eager to look inside that he almost clapped his hands. Li Tang patted Xie Wenyu on the head and said go.

    "Where are we going? If you don't watch such a beautiful show, where else is more fun than here?"

    "Well, you little girl, you still think it's fun for others to be tortured in the hall. Are you so cruel in your heart?"

    "What's the matter? You haven't seen the time when my father personally arrested people. That group of people was even worse than it is now. During the day, there were five or six of them like officials. When my father's officers and soldiers arrived, those people  Immediately, he lost his spirit, knelt on the ground and crawled forward, begging grandpa to tell grandma, don't look at the majesty of the county magistrate sitting above, he is nothing more than a paper tiger."

    Xie Wenyu hugged her shoulders with a proud look on her face. Her father is indeed a capable person, and she deserves to show off so much. Li Tang smiled helplessly: "Okay, whatever you say, now is not the time to go to the theater, come with me.  Let's take the first step to rescue Young Master Zheng."

    "Have you figured out a way?" Xie Wenyu asked curiously.

    "That's not true."

    "Will you take me there without you?"

    "I can't help it, I can't do it without you." Li Tang winked and begged for mercy.

    "Okay." Xie Wenyu curled her lips, but she had nowhere to go, so she had to follow Li Tang.

    Li Tang led Xie Wenyu to continue heading south. What he wanted to go was not elsewhere. It was the general that had been placed in Pei Yuanying's mansion of Zheng's family. Through the words of Zhang Guangju, the magistrate of the county just now, he had already clarified the purpose of this matter.  In general, except for the fire that Chu Tianwen set off, the behind-the-scenes staff was arranged by Pei Yuanying.

    The purpose is very simple, because the warehouse of Zheng Yaozu's family caught fire, and Zheng Yaozu did not hand over the Chu family files he wanted on time. Zheng Yaozu himself has no use for him.  "Army" and other big families who conspired against the mortal crime can be regarded as a great achievement, and it will be extremely helpful to Pei Yuanying's future promotion. This can be regarded as what the Zheng family can do to help Pei Yuanying before his death.

    However, Li Tang didn't want Zheng Yaozu to die, and his purpose was equally simple, just to rescue those innocent servants of the Zheng family, as well as those innocent bodyguards in the Zheng family's bodyguard bureau.

    What specific method should be used?It's simple, because Zheng Yaozu's warehouse caught fire, and Zheng Yaozu didn't hand over the Chu family files he wanted on time. Zheng Yaozu himself didn't have much effect on him.  This kind of big family who conspired against a major crime can be regarded as a great achievement, and it will be extremely helpful to Pei Yuanying's promotion in the future. This can be regarded as what the Zheng family can do to help Pei Yuanying before his death.

    However, Li Tang didn't want Zheng Yaozu to die, and his purpose was equally simple, just to rescue those innocent servants of the Zheng family, as well as those innocent bodyguards in the Zheng family's bodyguard bureau.

    What specific method should be used?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 70 The Captain's Camp

    Pei Yuanying returned to Pei's residence yesterday evening. Not long after Li Tang helped the drunk Pei Yuanying to the guest room of Zheng's house, two guards of Pei's family took her into a carriage and took her back to Pei's house.  Fortunately, I didn't spend the night at Zheng's house, otherwise I really couldn't tell.

    Early in the morning, Pei Yuanying received a secret report from the county government. After hearing that the warehouse of the Zheng family was burned and all the contents inside were destroyed, he was furious, and immediately announced the arrest of Zheng Yaozu.  However, he specifically asked the county magistrate to show great fanfare during the interrogation, but not to make the charges public.

    Pei Yuanying is still too careful. The Zheng family's private possession of military equipment is a serious crime of treason against the nine clans. Even if the charges are reported, it is okay. At worst, it is Zheng Yaozu who stole it by taking advantage of his position as an escort for military equipment. Even if Zheng Yaozu  The confession was made by himself, and it can be said that he was bloody. However, Pei Yuanying was thinking in his mind that the armaments were stored in Zheng's house.  Keep this matter under wraps for the time being.

    Judging from Zheng Yaozu's reputation in Lingxi Town alone, Pei Yuanying did a good job. Before he was detained in the lobby of the government office, the people of Li came out to beat and scold him. No one doubted what kind of crime he had committed.  The head said that he slipped his mouth and told Li Tang, I am afraid that this matter has already been passed on.

    However, it was Pei Yuanying who was too careful, which made Li Tang see the flaws, and confirmed that the interrogation in the county government hall was just a process, and the real driving force behind the scenes was Pei Yuanying.

    The county government office is not far from Xiaowei's mansion. Li Tang and Xie Wenyu soon came to Pei Yuanying's mansion. They happened to see that Pei Yuanying was about to straddle out of the city at this moment, surrounded by more than a dozen officers and soldiers.  After Li Tang arrived, Pei Yuanying was slightly taken aback, then quickly came back to her senses and asked with a smile: "Why is Brother Li so busy looking for me today? Could there be something wrong?"

    Li Tang also cupped his hands and said: "You can't see my second brother Pei if you have nothing to do? This is too domineering."

    "Haha, where is it? It would be the best if you could come to my house as a guest. Miss Wenyu is here too." Pei Yuanying gave Xie Wenyu a look. After the embarrassing meeting with Xie Wenyu last time, he  I have already fully known Xie Wenyu's background, and she is also an imperial court official. Although she is only half a step away from Pei Sisheng's position as a commander, her power is not trivial. Fortunately, the two families are still on good terms.  .

    "Lieutenant Pei has such a great official authority, and he brought so many people with him when he went out." Xie Wenyu, after Pei Yuanying publicly told the stupid things she did when she was a child last time, has been brooding in her heart, saying that hatred is out of the question,  But it's not like liking it, I just want to find an opportunity to vent my anger, so the words are a little bit weird at the moment.

    "Haha, Wenyu, I really offended you last time. I said something wrong. I shouldn't have said something about your childhood. Next time I will apologize to you in front of Uncle Xie. Don't blame me." Pei Yuanying  Lian Sheng apologized, but Xie Wenyu felt aggrieved, his eyes were loose, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    Pei Yuanying saw that the little girl was ignoring her, and turned to Li Tang: "Brother Li, I really have something to do today, as you know, I still have three thousand captains under my command, it won't be long  It’s autumn, and every autumn the border crossing will not stop. This year, there is quite a lot of rain, and the water and grass are lush on the grassland, but we have to guard against it. No, the task of Jinyang City is to drill the army, and I have to do it here too.  Do it urgently."

    "Since Second Brother Pei is busy, I'll come back another day."

    Having said that, Li Tang was about to turn around and leave, but Pei Yuanying touched his chin and said, "Don't rush away, are you interested in letting me take you out of the city to see my school captain's camp?"

    "Second brother, this is not very good, you know, I can't leave Lingxi Town, if I rush out of the city, I'm afraid"

    "What's the matter? At worst, I'll just talk to Zhang Guangju and Liu Tong. Besides, there are 3,000 troops in our school's Weiying camp. I'm afraid you won't be able to run away? If you can really run away, that's your ability, too.  My army is poorly trained, and it just so happens that you can come over and see for me from the perspective of an outsider, what deficiencies are there in my lieutenant battalion."

    "Since this is the case, then respect is worse than obedience."

    Following Pei Yuanying's arrangement, the two fast horses were pulled over in a short while, and Li Tang and Xie Wenyu got on their horses and followed Pei Yuanying out of the city.

    "Second brother, do you know something happened in the town today?" Li Tang was a little bored along the way, and then he talked about some things about the fire in Lingxi Town.

    "Why don't you know, oh, things are so impermanent, we were still drinking together yesterday, I didn't expect such a big thing to happen today, I only heard about it this morning.Someone told me that I hope Yaozu will be safe and sound.  "Pei Yuanying had no expression on his face, and he spoke casually in a few words. No one saw him biting his back molars faintly, and an infinite resentment burst out in his heart.

    "Who said it wasn't? I just forgave him yesterday, and I went into the lobby for interrogation today. You haven't seen my second brother. On the road from Zheng's house to the government, Zheng Yaozu was covered with rotten eggs and rotten leaves.  They all exude a musty smell, which is unbearable."

    "Heh, the mighty Young Master Zheng in the past is now in such a miserable state. I told him a long time ago that he should be a good man, at least not to be so notorious, but he didn't listen and went his own way. It was hard.  I helped him get a border army escort document to let him stand up in the family, which can be regarded as an improvement, who would have thought that it would look like this, if I had known this, I shouldn't have given him that document."

    Pei Yuanying pretended to be heartbroken, and raised his sleeves to cover his eyes. In fact, he didn't have a single tear. He just wanted to appease his furious heart and not let his emotions be shown in front of Li Tang.

    "Second brother, don't be too sad. Life and events are unpredictable. Maybe Zheng Yaozu is doomed to have this disaster. I hope he can get through it safely."

    After Li Tang finished speaking, he fell silent. Pei Yuanying pretended to be sad, but Li Tang was quite helpless. He saw that the four playmates who used to chase and fight, now each had their own little thoughts, and they were fighting each other.  There is no way to hold it.  Having said so much, Xie Wenyu on the side finally figured out what they just said, and the heroine breath on her body burst out instantly, and suddenly shouted at Li Tang: "Well, Li Tang, why didn't you call me for drinking yesterday? Did you look down on me?  drink!"

    Pei Yuanying made a little villain, and said first: "Miss Wenyu, we did drink together yesterday. As for why he didn't call you, you can ask him yourself. I also wondered at the time, since Miss Wenyu came from Jinyang  Chengyuan came all the way to follow Brother Li, why didn't he bring you along?"

    Seeing the two singing together, Li Tang suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and quickly explained: "I also had an emergency yesterday, and I didn't have time to call you, so I will definitely call you next time."

    "It's agreed, you must call me next time, this time you owe me, and you will make it up later."

    "Why do I owe you a meal, you girl is still unreasonable."

    Xie Wenyu snorted, and flicked the horsewhip vigorously in his hand, and the horse under his crotch galloped forward. Pei Yuanying laughed and raised the whip, Li Tang looked helpless, so he waved the horsewhip and followed.

    The Xiaowei camp is stationed five miles south of the city, guarding an important traffic road going south. Since Lingxi Town is called Shanzhen Lingxi, it is not without reason. Lingxi Town is surrounded by mountains on the south, west, north and three sides, and only the east direction is acceptable.  On a smooth road, as Li Tang and his party gradually approached the Xiaowei camp, they could see that the mountains on both sides were approaching them in the form of a bank, and a valley-like place was formed in the middle. The place where the Xiaowei camp is stationed is  In this valley, behind the valley is a small road. After passing through the mountain, the road diverges, leading to the Western Region and Yongping City respectively.

    Following the galloping horses, the group of people came to the captain's camp not long after. Three commanders standing in front of the army saw Pei Yuanying coming, and they put down their work one after another and came forward to greet them.  People took advantage of the opportunity and entered the large tent of the march.  Although the commander is also a sixth-rank according to Qingcang's regulations, he is only slightly lower than Pei Yuanying's sixth-rank captain in name. They are also Pei Sisheng's subordinates, so they look very close.

    "Mr. Ma Qian, I haven't visited the camp for a long time. Today I brought a few friends." Pei Yuanying lowered her body slightly to get out of the way, revealing Li Tang and Xie Wenyu who were standing behind him.  This is Li Tang, I told you before, and you generally understand it, so I won’t go into too much detail, this is Wenyu, the daughter of Uncle Xie’s family, the comfort envoy of Jinyang City.”

    After several people saluted each other, Pei Yuanying continued: "I came here today, and there is nothing else. We are training the army recently. I wanted to come and see my brothers. I happened to meet Li Tang and the others on the way, so  I just brought it here by the way to see how you guys are going, there is nothing you can't see, right?"

    Mr. Ma Qian immediately said: "Hey, what can't be seen here, Mr. Lieutenant, brothers practice day and night, isn't it just to kill the enemy in line in the future, can the common people cheer for us? If there is any problem, let him point it out  Come on, either this person doesn't understand anything, or there is something wrong with my practice, and if there is a problem, just correct it in time."

    "As long as you have the words of Mr. Ma Qian, let's go, let's go and see the training situation of 3,000 people."

    Having said that, Mr. Ma Qian led a group of people out of the big tent and walked towards the army brandishing guns.  The training of 3,000 soldiers in the valley was overwhelming. Mr. Ma Qian looked at his training results in front of him with satisfaction, and the other two Mr. Qian couldn't help but nodded, as everyone felt their blood rushing for these 3,000 soldiers.  When he was in the middle of the night, Mr. Ma Qian said slowly: "Why don't we have a martial arts competition?"go.  The training of 3,000 soldiers in the valley was overwhelming. Mr. Ma Qian looked at his training results in front of him with satisfaction, and the other two Mr. Qian couldn't help but nodded, as everyone felt their blood rushing for these 3,000 soldiers.  At the time, Mr. Ma Qian said slowly: "Why don't we have a martial arts competition? ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 71: Military Contest

    Usually, outsiders are not allowed to enter the important military camps, so after seeing outsiders appearing on the podium, the group of people in the Zhennan Campus made their drill voices a little louder, especially when they saw Xie Wenyu.  After the girl, one by one began to show their masculinity. The spears in their hands danced vigorously. I saw that their eyes were all shining brightly, and the muscle lines on their bodies were also clinging to each other with sweat dripping all over their bodies.  The surface of the clothes on the skin is revealed, which really makes people feel excited.

    Seeing the good demeanor of her own soldiers, Pei Yuanying couldn't help laughing, and chatted with the three commanders standing beside her: "Mr. Ma Qian, I think our soldiers are all in high spirits.  How did you train, how did the results work so well, it’s all like a bloodbath.”

    "Haha, the captain was joking. Our soldiers are so energetic every day. They are all ready to fight the enemy and serve the country at any time. It is not because of our good training, but because the soldiers strive for themselves. I have led soldiers for many years.  , Bringing such a good soldier is really my luck."

    "Why is Mr. Ma Qian so humble? It is obvious that you are well-trained, and it happens that the soldiers are in good spirits and cooperate with each other. The two complement each other and are indispensable. Don't you think so?"

    "What the captain said is very true, but the main thing is that the soldiers practiced well. We are just giving more guidance from the sidelines, that's all."

    "Haha, Mr. Ma Qian is extremely humble even after becoming commander-in-chief. No wonder everyone in our barracks says he is a genius."

    Several people burst into laughter when they heard Pei Yuanying's ridicule. How can there be a general who doesn't love soldiers?  Especially seeing that the soldiers under him are not only full of motivation, but also fruitful. No matter who sees it, they will be elated. Even Li Tang, who has never had much contact with the army, is shocked by it. If Cangzhou 25 years ago  All the troops in the Northwest Frontier are so handsome, how can the vicious prairie people easily break through the Yanxing Pass and approach Lingxi Town?

    As the soldiers finished a set of training plans, the soldiers stood up one after another, their tall and straight postures were as straight as green pine trees. Among the four principles of training the army, there is the saying of not moving as fast as loose, and then some vanguard trotted up  He came to report to the generals on the podium and said: "My lord, the three thousand soldiers have completed the drill of the established training plan. Please continue to assign tasks. For Qingcang, we will lead the way. For Cangzhou, we will lead the way."  We will be waiting for you!"

    The few words of the vanguard were extremely loud, and the voice was not only clearly heard by the few people on the podium, but also clearly heard by the 3,000 soldiers under the scorching sun. Pei Yuanying said: "Return to the team, wait  Military orders!" The vanguard went back to the ranks, only to see him walk off the podium, and the people behind followed closely.

    Pei Yuanying moved slowly in front of the first row of soldiers, and saw that a soldier's clothes were wrinkled. He didn't dislike the sticky sweat on the soldier's body, so he stepped forward to help him tidy up his clothes, and asked by the way: "Is the training hard?"  ?”

    The soldiers responded loudly as if they had received an order: "General, don't worry!"

    This loud sound startled Pei Yuanying, and after quickly calming down, she asked again with a smile: "How long have you been a soldier?"

    "General, one year!"

    "Oh, I'm still a recruit. Work hard. In the future, I will strive to kill the enemy on the battlefield and make more military achievements. It's not a problem to be promoted to a noble."

    "Thank you, General!"

    After the inspection of the first row of soldiers was completed, Pei Yuanying stood back on the podium again, and shouted to the 3,000 people in the audience: "You have to train on such a hot day, everyone has worked hard."

    "General, it's not hard!" The unanimous answer of three thousand people echoed among the mountains, and the echoes echoed through the hearts of the people.

    "Someone may want to ask, why do we have to train in such hot weather, isn't it okay in the cool seasons of spring and autumn? Let me tell you, you think so, and the enemy thinks so too, usually sweating more,  Only in times of war can there be less bloodshed. We serve as soldiers to defend our home and country, in order to protect our own wives and children as well as other people's wives and children, and to keep our beloved girl. Don't underestimate yourself, behind you is Qingcang  For the glory of the country, for the reunion of the family, for the girl you love, you must not relax, the Northwest depends on you, Qingcang mighty!"

    "Qing Cang Mighty! Qing Cang Mighty!"

    I have to say that Pei Yuanying really has a way of winning people's hearts. With a few simple actions and a few simple words, all the three thousand troops in the school captain's battalion obeyed. Even Li Tang was impressed by Pei Yuanying's series of operations.  I am very pleased.

    After finishing what he was supposed to say, Pei Yuanying turned to Mr. Ma Qian and asked, "Mr. Ma Qian, I have these two friends here today. I wonder if there is anything interesting in the barracks.?? It was difficult to distinguish the top and bottom for a while, and immediately started the competition in legwork.

    Whip up, kick down, kick in twelve ways, Li Tang kicked Zhang Santong's calf branch, Zhang Santong retreated two steps, followed Li Tang's foot with a hook kick, hooked Li Tang  Li Tang jumped up from the ground with his other leg, turned over in the air, and circled behind Zhang Santong. Zhang Santong turned around immediately, but he couldn't prevent Li Tang from hitting his back in the air.  , the whole person staggered a few steps forward, Li Tang didn't give Zhang Santong a chance to breathe after he landed, he stepped forward and made a grabbing hand, hooking Zhang Santong's neck with one hand, and hooking him with the other hand.  With his arms down, Li Tang pressed his knees against Zhang Santong's back, and Zhang Santong knelt down.

    One hand of Zhang Santong was pinned behind by Li Tang, and the other hand grabbed Li Tang's arm strangling his neck. He was a little breathless for a while, but Li Tang didn't show off his martial skills too much, and then he untied him.  His capture of Zhang Santong.

    Li Tang took a few steps back and said, "Accept."

    Not only was Zhang Santong not upset about this, but even a thought burst out in his mind that he wanted to continue to compete with Li Tang. The two of them fought heartily just now, which also made Zhang Santong sweat profusely, but he had already lost.  Fighting on the battlefield does not require martial arts, but daily competitions must have martial virtues.

    "It's because I'm not as skilled as others, so you don't have to be modest."

    "Haha, if you hadn't exhausted your stamina by fighting Wen Yu first, I might not win. It's pure luck."

    "A win is a win, a loss is a loss, the young master has won the prize."

    Zhang Santong made a salute and then stepped back, thinking about the pros and cons of his own competition just now, and also looking forward to how exciting the next two competitions will be in his heart.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 72: Triple Yuan

    In the second competition, Wang Erma competed with the two in archery. It was the fairest among the three competitions. Regardless of whether it was a fist competition or a weapon competition, the people in the school lieutenant battalion had to fight twice.  Yes, except for this match, each of the three has a target, and only one match is enough.

    Then everyone came to the archery field. On the shelf where the long bow was placed, Xie Wenyu carefully selected the bow that suits him, and finally chose a five-stone bow.  The five-stone hard bow was drawn to the full moon, clapping and applauding.  For a girl, pulling the five-stone bow with both arms without using her vitality is already a lot of strength. It takes a hundred and fifty catties of strength to pull the bow into a full moon shape.

    Wang Erma on the side also brought his own bow, and Mr. Ma Qian introduced: "Although Wang Erma is not tall, he is very strong and can draw eight stones from both sides. People jokingly call him "Wang Ba".  "Shi", which sounds the same as "bastard", but that was just a joke. He is a top archery master in our camp. There are three archery targets in today's competition, one hundred steps, one hundred and fifty steps, and two targets.  Hundred steps, nine arrows per person, three arrows per target, if there is no doubt, let's start."

    Both Xie Wenyu and Wang Erma had already selected their own bows and arrows, but Li Tang remained indifferent. Pei Yuanying, who was on the side, saw Li Tang's inaction, and stepped forward and asked, "Brother Li, why don't you hurry up and choose?"  Bow and arrow, choose a good bow to show your archery skills."

    "Oh, to be honest, I'm not very familiar with bows and arrows, and I haven't been exposed to such things since I was a child. Can I change to a flying knife, maybe I can play with it."

    "Flying knife?" Pei Yuanying looked at Li Tang in bewilderment, and then asked Mr. Ma Qian: "Is there a flying knife in the school yard? Lend it to my brother. He is not good at bows and arrows. Let's use a flying knife instead."

    Mr. Ma Qian immediately took out three flying knives that he carried with him, and said to him: "Little brother, you must be careful when using them. My flying knives are for self-defense. It costs me a lot of money."  If there is less silver, it will be three, if there is more, it will be gone."

    Pei Yuanying saw Mr. Ma Qian's reluctance, stepped forward to grab a handful and handed it to Li Tang, and said to Mr. Ma Qian, "Old Ma, what's the matter, let my brother use it first. It's a big deal if it's worn out.  I'll just pay you back."

    The old horse sighed helplessly, and said: "Okay."

    The three of them immediately stood in front of the archery target, and the impatient Xie Wenyu shot all three arrows in a row. The soldier next to the archery target shouted: "Three arrows hit the target!" and hit the bull's-eye of the arrow target a hundred steps away.  After that, everyone clapped their hands and applauded, and then Wang Erma also drew his bow and set his arrow, which also hit the bull's-eye. However, just as Li Tang was preparing to throw the throwing knife, Xie Wenyu drew his bow and shot before the second target.  The two arrows hit the target, Wang Erma knew that Li Tang and Xie Wenyu were guests, and invited Li Tang to come forward to shoot the flying knife, Li Tang waved his hand with a smile, indicating to the two of them to continue, and then he would be fine.

    Wang Erma didn't talk nonsense, the eight-stone bow was pulled into a full moon immediately, and all three arrows hit the bull's-eye one hundred and fifty steps away. At this time, not only the generals clapped their hands, but also the surrounding soldiers  Then he shouted, but Wang Er's face sank like water, as if the one shot just now was not him at all.

    Xie Wenyu was furious, and immediately went to the third target and drew the bow to shoot. The first arrow hit the bull's-eye, and everyone exclaimed, two hundred steps, it is not bad to be able to see the target in the distance, the red dot on the bull's-eye has become  She was so small that she could hit a bullseye two hundred paces away, let alone a girl, which surprised everyone.

    However, the second arrow deviated from the bull's-eye, and the first arrow shot out of the target. By the time of the third arrow, Xie Wenyu had already faintly felt the strain on his arm, and the flying arrow fell to the ground before reaching the target. Xie Wenyu was so angry  Throwing the longbow on the ground, he walked towards Li Tang angrily. Li Tang then comforted him, "For those of us who have not been trained, this is already very good."

    Wang Erma stood still in front of the archery target. He squinted his eyes slightly to see the bull's-eye in the distance carefully. The longbow in his left hand did not move, while his right hand quickly drew the arrows from behind to shoot at the target. The three arrows quickly left the string.  Before anyone could see clearly, a soldier standing by the target in the distance shouted loudly: "All three arrows hit!"

    Everyone applauded, Ma Qian also stepped forward and patted Wang Erma's shoulder, and looked at Li Tang with a gratified smile, his expression seemed to be asking: "Do you still want to compete? If you don't, just throw in the towel."  .”

    Li Tang laughed loudly and said: "Brother Wang is good at archery, he is indeed the first-class player in the captain's battalion."

    As they said that, everyone was going to see how Li Tang threw the throwing knife. Li Tang went straight to the farthest archery target and stood still. The throwing knife in his hand carefully aimed at the target.  The speed was so fast that it could hardly be seen clearly, and the sound of "Du" appeared on the arrowOn the target, before the soldier shouted, Li Tang's second sword flew out, and then the third knife, all three swords were thrown out, which made everyone standing in the distance puzzled.  The shadow of one flying knife did not see the other two flying knives, Mr. Ma Qian felt anxious all of a sudden, and felt sorry for those flying knives.

    Xie Wenyu, who was looking forward to the result, shouted loudly at the soldier: "How is it, what is the result, why don't you talk!"

    The soldier was slightly taken aback, and ran over with the target in his arms. The closer the target was to the people, the more clearly they could see what was happening on it. It turned out that the flying knife in Li Tang's hand hadn't disappeared, it was just the first blow.  It was inserted on the target, the second knife was inserted into the wooden handle of the first knife, and the third knife was inserted into the wooden handle of the second knife, forming a straight line. It's no wonder that everyone didn't understand where the other two flying knives were going.  , the distance is too far, it is impossible to see the situation above.

    However, Mr. Ma Qian, who found out this situation, bit his teeth. The wooden handle was a high-quality lobular red sandalwood purchased with a lot of money. At this time, there were marks of flying knives on the handle, and he was so distressed that he almost cried.

    "Three yuan in a row! Wonderful." Pei Yuanying shouted.  In the military camp, there is a saying that Lianzhong Sanyuan is different from the scientific examination. In the scientific examination, you need to be the first in the three tests of the township examination, the general examination, and the palace examination. However, the Lianzhong Sanyuan in the military camp talks about the competition of arrows.  target, the second arrow passed through the first arrow, and the third arrow pierced through the first two arrows and then shot through the bullseye.  This is what Pei Yuanying said about Lianzhong Sanyuan.

    Everyone was overly surprised by the result, and looked at Li Tang as if they were looking at a monster. Pei Yuanying also asked in surprise: "Brother Li, when did you practice this saber technique? How can you be so precise? It's too scary."

    Li Tang smiled and said: "Haha, there is no such thing as a knife technique, but it is just to treat the target in the distance as a carp in a clear and shallow pond. Did the second brother forget that I have the skill of shooting fish, and I can hit it with a hundred hits. Shi Wuxu  hair."

    "So it's so wonderful. I actually forgot that you have this version of the collar. If you treat the archery target as a carp in the pond, it's natural that the sword is perfect. Haha, wonderful, this competition is very exciting." Pei Yuanying clapped his hands and applauded.  .

    Wang Erma, who lost the game on one side, was dejected, but he also had a goal in his heart to surpass, and immediately prepared to bend his bow and set an arrow to try again, but the target was already in front of his eyes, so he had to give up.  Dripping blood, I have saved up my salary for a long time to build these three flying knives, and for the sake of beauty, I also hired a craftsman to carve patterns on the handles. Most of the money was spent on the handles, and now they are all ruined.  He grabbed Wang Erma's shoulder angrily, and then held the three flying knives in his hands. For a moment, he couldn't believe what happened in front of him was real.

    "Brother Li won the first two rounds in a row. I'm looking forward to the third swordsmanship match." Pei Yuanying rubbed her chin and began to imagine the third battle scene between the two of them and Li Houzong.

    "It was a fluke for me too. If it was a bow and arrow, I might not be able to win this match. I have never touched a longbow since I was a child. It is pure luck to let me use a throwing knife this time."

    Li Tang said modestly, and Wang Erma on the side stepped forward and bowed deeply, and said: "Young master's arrow skills are superb, I lost, and I lost convincingly. I hope we can try again in the future, and we will definitely not do it next time."  It will make the young master win so easily."

    Following Wang Erma's exit, the soldiers who watched the excitement stepped forward and comforted him: "Bastard, if you lose, you will lose. At worst, you will win back later, but you showed your face today, eight stones with your bow, two hundred dollars!"  Buyuan's archery target can hit the bull's-eye, and I haven't seen you show it to the brothers in ten days, it's amazing."

    However, Wang Erma remained expressionless, and said calmly: "If you lose, you lose. You don't need to comfort me. I will train harder and try to win three yuan in a row."

    Seeing the harmony of the soldiers in the Xiaowei Battalion, Li Tang couldn't help admiring in his heart. The Xiaowei Battalion lost two games in a row. Whether it was Wang Erma or Zhang Santong, they won't be arrogant in victory, and they won't be discouraged in defeat.  Annoyed, on the contrary, I came up with the idea of ??working hard and going up to the next level. If the Northwest Army had such a style, then Cangzhou would not be invaded by the grassland again.

    Pei Yuanying was still discussing with the people around him the demeanor that Li Tang showed just now, and Xie Wenyu was also full of joy for this Li Tang who stood out for her, and someone would help her find it for her loss, what is such a good thing?  Can I still find it?  When I was with Li Tang, I thought it would be a boring day to go out, but I didn't expect to come to Zhennan Campus by accident, and compete with these big bosses, it was really interesting  tight.

    It was almost noon, and Mr. Ma Qian immediately said to Pei Yuanying: "Master Captain, it's almost noon, why don't you let the brothers have dinner first, and let's have this third competition after lunch, so that these two  Take a good rest and compete all morning, you must be a little tired, how do you think?"

    Pei Yuanying laughed loudly, pointed at Mr. Ma Qian, and said immediately: "You are afraid that you will lose in the third round and feel sorry, and you want to discuss with the brothers how to win a round, right? Haha, let's start the meal first.  Don't let the brothers go hungry, let's compete again in the afternoon."

    "Decree!"Let us conduct this third competition again, so that these two can have a good rest. After a whole morning of competition, they must be a little tired. What do you think?  "

    Pei Yuanying laughed loudly, pointed at Mr. Ma Qian, and said immediately: "You are afraid that you will lose in the third round and feel sorry, and you want to discuss with the brothers how to win a round, right? Haha, let's start the meal first.  Don't let the brothers go hungry, let's compete again in the afternoon."

    "Decree! ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 73: Swordsmanship and Stick Moves

    After lunch, everyone rested for a while. As Pei Yuanying said, the soldiers in the captain's battalion gathered around Li Houzong to discuss the afternoon competition, especially Zhang Santong, who had fought against Li Tang himself.  He told him all of his experiences and experiences, and told him where to be careful and where to be on guard. Mr. Ma Qian even went to give pointers in person. Li Houzong also remembered carefully, thinking about how to win.

    As the assembly horn sounded in the afternoon, the soldiers in the camp came out to line up one after another, and the generals in the commanding tent also came out immediately, followed by Li Tang and Xie Wenyu, who had almost rested, and they stood up to command  Stand, quietly waiting for everyone to assemble.

    Pei Yuanying took the lead to give lectures, most of which were about cheering up the soldiers. With the sound of a gong, Li Houzong stood on the podium, and saw that his upper body was naked. Although his muscles were not as exaggerated as Zhang Santong's, they were up and down.  He was fairly well-proportioned, and the soldiers in the audience cheered him on.

    The standard weapons of the soldiers in the camp are usually spears, knives and bows. The weapon racks that have just been lifted up and placed aside have all been replaced with wooden weapons.  I checked the weight and texture of the eyebrow stick, and weighed it a few more times. It seemed a little too light, but it was the only thing on the weapon rack that was easy to use, so I didn't want to change it anymore.

    Mr. Ma Qian introduced Li Houzong's resume to the two of them: "If you say that the first two are just a small test, you have to be careful with this one.  Disciple, I have learned Wudang Kungfu for several years, and later I also learned many ways to learn the stick technique in the Jianghu. It is called "Black Tiger" in Taoism. The stick technique is as sharp as a tiger pouncing on its food.  Let’s talk about the most powerful one so far, even I can’t beat him without vitality.”

    Xie Wenyu, who had suffered two defeats in a row, still had his fighting spirit undiminished at this time. He stretched out his long whip and entered the field to fight.

    Xie Wenyu's impatience was still a little uncontrollable, and he took the lead in hitting Li Houzong's chest with his whip. Li Houzong did not show weakness, and blocked the left and right sides with the eyebrow-level stick in his hand. Xie Wenyu, who missed a hit, continued to swing the long whip, and the soft whip in his hand was extremely fierce.  , Whip after whip continuously hit Li Zonghou's upper body. Li Houzong danced a stick to block the whip one by one.

    As the attacking time of the two sides continued to pass, Xie Wenyu's "three axes" had gradually been mastered by Li Houzong. Finally, Li Houzong seized the opportunity in the gap between Xie Wenyu's offensive moves, and the long stick in his hand faced the long whip, making the whip seem to be alive.  It was tied tightly to the eyebrow-level stick like a root, Li Houzong took advantage of the situation to pick up the stick, Xie Wenyu was about to pull back the whip but felt unsteady on the soles of her feet, and rushed forward, when she stopped again, the whip was intercepted by Li Houzong.

    Xie Wenyu was furious, and immediately unfolded his Qi machine to grab back the whip. Li Tang found it was not easy to rush forward to stop her, and rushed to Xie Wenyu and hugged her, thus avoiding the tragedy. Xie Wenyu was furious and tried three times  Having lost, he angrily stomped hard on the feet of Li Tang who was blocking him, Li Tang let go in pain, just happened to Li Houzong also sent the whip over, Xie Wenyu took the whip and angrily walked to the viewing area where Pei Yuanying was,  Out of anger, he slapped the whip on the table heavily, hugging his shoulders in anger.

    No wonder Xie Wenyu was angry, the process just now seemed to be a lively fight, but in fact the competition ended in less than two cups of tea. The soldiers in the audience applauded and applauded.  Defeated, more and more miserable, no one feels uncomfortable. Then it was Li Tang's turn to fight. Li Tang first asked Li Houzong if he needed to rest for a while. After all, it is despised to take advantage of others' danger.  Li Zonghou was dripping with sweat, but his eyes were firm. He was also looking forward to the battle with Li Tang, and he was not very tired, and he was just warming up.

    Li Tang nodded slightly, and picked up an eyebrow-level stick from the weapon rack beside him. The two stood still. The stick was nothing more than a longer sword. Li Tang thought so, and the weight of the two was similar, so it wouldn't be too much.  After passing the restricted moves, a strange scene appeared. Li Houzong held sticks across his chest with both hands, and Li Tang held sticks in his right hand with the tip facing forward, as if holding a sword.

    If we talk about the essence of the stick method, it may not be clear in a few words so far. There is an ancient saying that "the stick sweeps a large area, and the spear picks a line".  Sticking can also be used for sweeping and slashing like a sword. If the texture of the stick is good enough, it can also be used for bouncing. The key lies in how the person holding the stick uses it, and the impermanence changes in it are more profound and profound.

    Li Houzong was born with a strange heart?, stepped forward a little, Li Tang held the stick in his hand and then quickly retreated. He did not engage in fighting. Li Tang had never touched the stick technique, and only used it as a long sword.  , seemed to have noticed this, and immediately launched an offensive.

    It has to be said that Li Houzong's understanding of the stick technique is indeed profound. The first blow of the offensive continued to hit Li Tang's stick.  Li Houzong clung to the long stick and attacked Li Tang's arm. Li Tang was shocked, and quickly grabbed the other end of the long stick with his left hand, and immediately released his right hand. However, before Li Tang could make another move, the black tiger's long stick  Another hit came against Li Tang's left hand holding the long stick, and Li Tang immediately let go of both hands from the stick.

    Li Houzong looked at the right time and was about to push the stick away. Li Tang kicked the stick back and hooked it back into his hand. Li Tang knew how powerful it was. He held the stick with both hands and immediately confronted him. He also began to think about what moves to use.

    But when the flowers bloomed, Li Tang's fierce stick flowers wrapped around Li Houzong's hands. Li Houzong pretended to run away, but when he was caught off guard, he pulled out a carbine and stabbed Li Tang's chest with a stick.  He pursued closely and was unwilling to give up this excellent opportunity, but Li Tang suddenly knelt on the ground and dodged the fatal blow with his upper body leaning back.  , Attacking towards Li Houzong's foot.

    Li Houzong dodged left and right, Li Tang's stick flew into the air, and stood up from the ground while the gap was open. The two continued to fight. Li Houzong's stick moves frequently changed, and Li Tang did not dare to relax. Both sides did not know.  After several rounds of fighting, there was a gap in Li Tang's defense. The black tiger Li Zonghou saw the right time and slashed towards Li Tang's shoulder. Li Tang pretended to retreat, and when he ran to the edge of the podium, he suddenly  There came a carbine that Li Houzong used just now, which made Li Houzong turn pale with fright, and retreated again and again.

    He was going to kneel and lean back like Li Tang, his knees softened and he knelt towards the ground. Li Tang had been prepared for a long time, and immediately used the long stick in his hand to attack Li Houzong's armpit and ribs.  The disadvantages of the stick were thus revealed. When the person knelt on the ground and prepared to close defense, the stick was constantly blocked by the ground. Li Houzong took a stick forcibly, endured the severe pain and put the long stick in his hand to his neck and broke it.  The two short sticks came out in response, and Li Tang's Huaqianyuexia could no longer gain advantage, so he began to attack the place where Li Houzong had just been injured.

    The position under the ribs just hit by Li Tang happened to be a gas hole, Li Houzong was able to resist it at first, but as Li Tang's offensive continued to intensify, he gradually began to have difficulty breathing, the severe pain in his armpit pulled his lungs as if they were broken  In general, the sight in front of him was blocked by sweat, and the two short sticks in his hands gradually became messy. Li Tang saw the right time, and took a slap in the face. The long stick hovered an inch above the head of the black tiger Li Houzong.  Li Houzong was dumbfounded, and couldn't believe that he had lost for a while.

    "Promise." Li Tang put aside the long stick in his hand, turned around and retreated with a deep salute, the gown on his body was already wet with sweat, and at the moment he turned around, he could see that his back was washed with water.  Drenched in sweat, it was obviously not easy to win. The competition between the two lasted from the afternoon until almost dusk. The final result ended with Li Tangsan's winning streak and Xie Wenyu's three-game losing streak.  Suffering some kind of crushing blow, people generally can't believe what happened in front of them.

    The black tiger Li Houzong got up from the ground and ran to Li Tang and asked: "What kind of staff is the young master using, can you teach me?"

    Li Tang was slightly taken aback, and said with a wry smile: "I don't know any stick skills. I'm just good at swordsmanship. When I competed with you just now, I used sword moves, but I also learned a lot of stick moves from you. Just now  That move back to the carbine is really easy to use, and when you are in the battle to kill the enemy, you suddenly give such a move to the opponent, it can be regarded as a surprise, if there is a chance in the future, I will discuss it with you again."

    Pei Yuanying on the side laughed and praised Li Tang's superb martial arts one after another, and then went back to the barracks tent hand in hand, leaving only the black tiger Li Houzong who stood there in a daze for a while and muttered to himself: "Sword move? Stick method is not enough!"  Can you use sword moves? Interesting, indeed much better than last time, looking forward to the next confrontation with you."

    Soon after, Pei Yuanying walked out of the big tent, comforted the three thousand soldiers in the captain's battalion who felt incredible, and then left on horseback. Li Tang and the others also followed Pei Yuanying's fast horse back to Lingxi Town. After a day of competition  , Li Tang was sweating profusely, only feeling tired all over, his mind was blank, he forgot about Zheng Yaozu's matter for a while, until he woke up suddenly the next day.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 74: Poor Young Master Zheng

    At noon, the housekeeper, Old Zheng, came to Chu's house to find Li Tang, and explained Zheng Yaozu's situation in detail to Li Tang. It turned out that he didn't go to prison to have a look. He only found out about his young master's situation through many inquiries.  The mighty young master of the Zheng family also called for friends, but those cronies avoided after learning the news that Zheng Yaozu had been imprisoned.

    Fortunately, Lao Zheng had already managed the guards in the prison yesterday, so that Zheng Yaozu didn't suffer too much in prison, but he suffered all his crimes in the court yesterday. What is the five-color killing stick?  Zheng Yaozu was battered all over his body, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to plead guilty. Even Zhang Guangju, the county magistrate who was often interrogated every day, couldn't stand it anymore, and finally took Zheng Yaozu into custody for the time being, waiting to be released in the future.

    In the courtroom yesterday, not only Zheng Yaozu was physically and mentally destroyed, but even Zhang Guangju, who was used to the punishment, didn't know what to do for a while. According to the order sent by the superiors, Zheng Yaozu's crimes should not be announced to others, and all the dust will be left after Zheng Yaozu signs and pledges.  Only when it is settled can the charges be announced.  This is also Pei Yuanying's calculation. Before Zheng Yaozu pleaded guilty, once Shangfeng needs to send someone to investigate carefully, the matter will become difficult to deal with, especially once the origin of that batch of armaments is found out, even Pei Yuanying will  Then he was implicated, but if Zheng Yaozu signed and pledged, then this matter could be turned into a success and directly reported to the court. With Zhang Guangju's speech, everything became logical.

    After Zheng Yaozu was successfully placed in prison, Zhang Guangju's hanging heart immediately fell. It is difficult to be an official, and it is even more difficult to be a local official.  How to make a perfect answer to the well-known big case is even more urgent. Zhang Guangju did not go to prison to continue to interrogate Zheng Yaozu after he got out of court yesterday, but just put it aside and waited for Pei Yuanying to figure it out.  I have done my best.

    Although Li Tang knew most of the detailed elements, the vague details were not very clear. He still needed to ask Zheng Yaozu about some things.  Something, Xie Wenyu told herself early in the morning that Chu Tianwen wanted to take them to the Baxianju to eat roast suckling pig, and he wanted to go with him, and now I am afraid that it will be difficult for a while.

    "Mr. Li, I also hope that you can help my young master. My young master offended you before, but our young master has reformed himself. You can see this. Even if you don't care about my young master's life or death, please return me.  You can think about the lives of more than 130 people in our Zheng family, besides, you have promised me to help the young master out of trouble, so you can't do nothing." Old Zheng wanted to wipe his tears again.

    "It's not that I don't want to save your young master, but I'm missing something now. I want to ask him in person, so that I can integrate the clues in my heart and make them into a line."

    Hearing what Li Tang said, Lao Zheng's eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurriedly dragged Li Tangchao to the prison cell of the yamen.

    "Who are you, who are you looking for, and what's the matter?"

    Old Zheng immediately stepped forward and replied: "Back to the two military masters, I am the housekeeper of Zheng's residence. We are here to see my young master."

    "There are too many young masters imprisoned here. The young master who was not a domineering young master before he was imprisoned, but he was a piece of shit after taking his clothes off in prison. Who is your young master, please report quickly!  "

    "Returning to the two military masters, my young master is Zheng Yaozu who was imprisoned yesterday."

    "Oh, Zheng Yaozu, the dandy, according to Qing Cang's law, repeated offenders in prison are not allowed to meet privately without the above approval."

    Hearing the sound, Old Zheng hurriedly stepped forward to get close to the two officials. The two officials narrowed their eyes slightly, staring at Old Zheng's hand stretched into his bosom. Lao Zheng immediately took out some silver from his bosom and handed it over.  Be accommodating, please."

    The two officials weighed it in their hands a few times, then looked up at the sky, and said absent-mindedly: "Oh, I'm looking for the thief Zhang San who was caught that day, go quickly, don't stand in my way, the time limit is one hour  , come out quickly when the time comes, don’t get ink stains inside, wink at yourself, don’t make it difficult for the brothers.”

    "Thank you, Mr. Jun, thank you, Mr. Jun." Old Zheng quickly cupped his hands, and Li Tang followed in with a slight smile. There is nothing in this world to talk about spending money through the back door. People just use your money to do your business, that's all  .

    The cell was dark and damp, and the sun had not been seen for a long time. A strange smell suddenly poured into Li Tang's nostrils. It was sour or stinky, and it was mixed with a musty smell, which was particularly unpleasant.  With the smell of coming, he came to the cell where Zheng Yaozu was imprisoned.

    A dirty one is no longer enoughThis kind of person is curled up in the corner of the prison, the blood on his back has turned dark red, and the broken sleeves of his clothes reveal a few bloody welts, which have scabbed over now. It seems that Old Zheng's management  It's still effective, at least I haven't suffered any more since I went to prison.

    The Zheng Yaozu who pointed at the people present in the street and said that he wanted revenge one by one is gone, and the drunk Zheng Yaozu who snarled and talked nonsense has also disappeared. There is still such an invincible Young Master Zheng. At this time, only one has suffered  The ordinary people who were beaten up had hollow eyes, like frightened rabbits.

    "Master, what's the matter with you." Seeing that his young master had been tortured to such an inhuman shape, Lao Zheng knelt down beside Zheng Yaozu with a plop, and hurriedly took out the bulging things in his arms.  Such a medicine for treating bruises, and said to give Zheng Yaozu medicine.

    However, Zheng Yaozu had been beaten into a daze, and muttered in his mouth: "I didn't break the law, it wasn't my fault, it wasn't my fault." Seeing Lao Zheng's hand that was about to reach out, he couldn't help feeling frightened, and slapped him  He knocked over the medicine bottle in Lao Zheng's hand, and crawled from one corner to another. The wound that hit Lao Zheng's wrist just now pulled the wound on his body. He grinned his teeth in pain, and hugged himself with both hands  His legs were trembling.

    Zheng Yaozu was really frightened yesterday. He has never suffered from such suffering since he was a child. Facing the severe torture in the government, his weak willpower has disappeared in the courtroom. When he entered the cell, he collapsed in an instant.  Clean, now only a pair of extremely frightened skins are left.

    Old Zheng hurriedly followed up and said in mourning, "Master, open your eyes and see, it's me, Old Zheng, the old Zheng who watched you grow up."

    "Old Zheng?" Zheng Yaozu seemed to have come to his senses, looked at Old Zheng with blank eyes, then at Li Tang, who was well dressed, quickly lowered his head and buried it between his legs, and shouted: "Don't hit me  , I'm right, don't hit me, those things don't belong to me, it's Pei Yuanying, it's Pei Yuanying!"

    "Master, what's the matter with you, no one beat you, we are here to help you, that is your classmate friend Li Tang, you were drinking together the day before yesterday, master, have you forgotten?" Old Zheng patiently stood aside.  He explained it to Zheng Yaozu.

    Zheng Yaozu suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Tang again, and said softly as if in a dream: "Li Tang? Are you Li Tang? Li Tang save me, Li Tang save me, it's not my fault, I  Nothing wrong!"

    "Master, we all know that you are right, and you have not violated the law. Mr. Li came here today to ask you something, so as to excuse the young master in the future. Young master, in your current state, can you still answer questions?"

    Zheng Yaozu didn't seem to hear it, and he was still raving: "Li Tang save me, only Li Tang can save me"

    Seeing the appearance of the two masters and servants, Li Tang really felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He stepped forward and took Zheng Yaozu's hand with both hands.  Zheng Yaozu screamed immediately, and Li Tang hurriedly signaled Old Zheng to come up to help, and Old Zheng covered Zheng Yaozu's mouth to prevent his voice from coming out.

    A stream of pure vitality emanated from Li Tang's hand, and slowly flowed along Zheng Yaozu's arm towards his body. The vitality quickly traveled along Zheng Yaozu's limbs and bones, constantly correcting his body.  The deformed meridian was beaten, Zheng Yaozu felt a sharp pain coming from his body, and wanted to shout, but his mouth was covered by Lao Zheng, and he bit Lao Zheng's hand, Lao Zheng suffered from pain, and the other hand  He quickly covered his mouth to prevent himself from shouting.

    After a while, Li Tang's hand slowly let go, and Zheng Yaozu's body also relaxed and fell limply on the ground. Seeing that the matter was over, Lao Zheng withdrew his hand from Zheng Yaozu's mouth.  Blood was already oozing from the deep tooth marks.

    "Mr. Li, what's wrong with the young master?" Lao Zheng worried about his young master's safety, and asked hastily.

    "It's okay, just now I used my vitality to repair the hidden wounds in his body, and it has been repaired in sevens and eighties. Now your young master should be caused by high mental tension, and the instant relaxation also made the nerve in his mind tense.  He's just tired, he'll be fine after a while." Li Tang rubbed his eyes, the light in the cell wasn't very good, and he had spent a lot of energy on Zheng Yaozu's healing just now, so he was also a little tired at this time  up.

    The curious old Zheng laid down the fainted Zheng Yaozu's body, untied his clothes and applied medicine to the wounds on his body little by little. After a while, Zheng Yaozu heard a snoring sound from his mouth, and Lao Zheng let go of his hanging heart.  Looking at Li Tang, who was a little tired, he felt grateful in his heart, but he didn't know what to say for a while, so he just looked at Li Tang in a daze. Li Tang didn't want to read the story of their master and servant, and immediately crossed his legs  Practice to relieve your fatigue.

    After about half an hour, Li Tang recovered from the meditation process, and Zheng Yaozu, who was sleeping soundly on Old Zheng's lap, turned over, and when Old Zheng saw that Li Tang had woken up, he called Zheng Yaozu softly, "Master?  Young master? Wake up, look who is coming."

    Zheng Yaozu had just woken up from his dream, but he hadn't fully woken up yet. He rubbed his eyes and carefully looked at the surrounding environment, then shook his head violently. Only then did he see the faces of the two people in front of him clearly. He was overjoyed in his heart.  Shouted loudly: "Li Tang, Steward Zheng, why are you here!"After an hour or so, Li Tang recovered from the meditation process. Zheng Yaozu, who was sleeping soundly on Old Zheng's lap, turned over. Old Zheng saw that Li Tang had woken up and called Zheng Yaozu softly, "Master? Master? Wake up."  Wake up, look who is coming."

    Zheng Yaozu had just woken up from his dream, but he hadn't completely woken up yet. He rubbed his eyes and carefully looked at the surrounding environment, then shook his head violently. Only then did he see the faces of the two people in front of him clearly, and he was very pleasantly surprised.  Shouted loudly: "Li Tang, Steward Zheng, why are you here!?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 75 Interrogation in Prison

    Although Zheng Yaozu had come to his senses, and his eyes became brighter after seeing Li Tang and Lao Zheng appearing beside him, his body was still too weak from the torment, he gasped heavily, trying to sit up  , His forehead was soaked with sweat.

    "Young master of the Zheng family, you should lie down. The meridians in your body have just recovered, and your body is overdrawn." Li Tang calmly talked about Zheng Yaozu's physical condition, thinking whether to ask questions, because he was afraid that he would only rely on the current situation in front of him.  With a large body, if something good or bad happens to an agitation, it will not be worth the loss.

    "It's okay, Li Tang, I'll just sit down. I'm really happy to see you coming." Zheng Yaozu leaned against the wall and sat up reluctantly. Lao Zheng held Zheng Yaozu's arm beside him, in case Zheng Yaozu's sudden body collapse  discomfort.

    "It's better to skip the polite words, I can't bear it."

    At this moment, Li Tang's face was still sinking. Although several people at the Zheng family's banquet that day pretended to shake hands and make peace, Li Tang was not sure whether it was true or not. He knew Zheng Yaozu's character.  How can someone who is used to being arrogant suddenly bow his head and become a grandson?  When something goes wrong, there must be a monster, so I have to be a bystander calmly, and under the premise of not being able to grasp the situation, waiting and watching the changes is often a good strategy to win.

    "Hey, they all blamed me too. I was fooled by Pei Yuanying. I think I was a good-hearted young man back then" Zheng Yaozu opened the chat box, and immediately talked about some old things.

    The blame is to blame Zheng Yaozu for believing in the wrong person.

    At the beginning, Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin, recruited students from all around Lingxi Town. Only those with good character and good character were eligible to be admitted, and then after layers of screening, those good seedlings who really had the talent for reading were admitted to the academy. Zheng Yaozu was at that time  Passed Huang Zongxi's various examinations and was admitted.

    Zheng Yaozu, who just entered Xinglin Academy, didn't understand anything. Usually, when he was at home, he would have a servant like Lao Zheng to help him with things. Even if he didn't know anything, it didn't matter.  In other words, those poor scholars didn't dare to approach him when they saw his gorgeous clothes, only Pei Yuanying and Chu Tianwen were as magnificent as himself, but Chu Tianwen was impatient and didn't like to talk to Zheng Yaozu  In desperation, he had no choice but to follow Pei Yuanying. This made Zheng Yaozu seem to have found a backer, and he followed him all day long.

    Where are the innocent children with so many tricks?  Pei Yuanying is just playful. Pei Yuanying in the school likes to tease other people, but he will make up for it afterwards, so he has not lost any bad reputation. However, Zheng Yaozu is obviously not as sophisticated as Pei Yuanying in this regard. He doesn't understand what it means to be beaten.  The truth of giving a sweet date with a slap in the face, so the reputation is getting worse day by day.

    With Zheng Yaozu, Pei Yuanying is more playful, and often directs Zheng Yaozu to do some weird things. Zheng Yaozu was suspicious at first, but after doing it a few times, he found that there were no bad consequences, so he obeyed in his heart and became  A die-hard supporter of Pei Yuanying.

    Zheng Yaozu's expression was a little agitated at the moment, and he was also extremely angry, coughing unceasingly. Lao Zheng stroked Zheng Yaozu's back and advised him not to speak, but Zheng Yaozu still wanted to speak.

    "Li Tang, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, and I have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you. When I was a teenager, I made friends with rich young men, brothels, brothels, and cockfights in casinos. There is nothing I haven't played, but  Now that I have sincerely repented, I hope you can truly forgive me."

    Li Tang compared what Zheng Yaozu said with the Zheng Yaozu in his memory, and what he said was generally correct, and he said immediately: "Zheng Yaozu, the reason why I went to your house to drink that day was entirely because of Zheng Yaozu  In terms of the housekeeper's face, the old man is not strong, but he still begged me with an old face, so I went, as for the forgiveness mentioned on the wine table, it is completely nonsense, but," Li Tang paused slightly, looked  Looking at Zheng Yaozu's expression, Zheng Yaozu has changed from being happy before listening to Li Tang's words to the current dull eyes. Hearing what Li Tang said, but then the light in his eyes shined again, Li Tang smiled slightly and said: "After listening to you today  For these words, I choose to forgive you, there is no other way, I am still soft-hearted, and I don't want to see others suffer."

    The injury on Zheng Yaozu's body did not allow him to do too many movements, so he could only nod his head slightly to express his gratitude. Lao Zheng immediately knelt down to Li Tang, and couldn't stop thanking him. Li Tang sighed softly.  The situation is indeed a bit too pitiful.

    "Zheng Yaozu, I've always wanted to ask you some questions in my heart. I might as well say it straight now. I knew about the fact that you secretly escorted the armaments. Do you still remember the sound of fighting outside the wall? Yes, right now  I was the one listening outside the wall, but unexpectedly, another group of people came to follow me early, and we started off right away.Yes, combined with Zheng Yaozu's answer, Li Tang faintly had a clue connected in a series in his heart, but there was something missing in it, which made Li Tang a little confused about what the purpose of all the clues was.

    "Zheng Yaozu, next I have another question I want to ask you. You must answer this truthfully. It is about whether you can go out."

    "But it's okay to ask, you can talk about everything you know, and you can talk endlessly."

    "If I say that you are a substitute for this war that has not yet occurred, how do you feel in your heart? If you go out, how will you treat the Chu family?"

    Li Tang said slowly, Zheng Yaozu's eyes were in a trance, he didn't understand what the question meant, and he didn't know how to answer it for a moment.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 76: Being Surveilled Again

    After leaving the prison, Li Tang went to the Eight Immortals to meet with Chu Tian and asked them how many of them had eaten. It happened that they ate half of the meal, and Li Tang was lucky enough to eat the mouthwatering suckling pig.  It's the oil star, and Xiaolan's heart is even worse, holding the pork knuckle with both hands and lying on it, eating and saying yes, her face is already covered with oil.

    After eating, several people walked towards the North Garden of the Chu Family. Along the way, Li Tang was thinking about his last question that Zheng Yaozu answered in the prison.

    Zheng Yaozu was indeed used as a scapegoat. According to various signs before, Pei Yuanying's goal was to gain meritorious service against the Chu family, so as to achieve his goal of being promoted to the ranks. The Chu family was the largest dark dart business in the Qingcang Dynasty.  A group of people, in recent decades, Qingcang has been flourishing, Emperor Qianyou has been diligent in governing the country, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the people's livelihood is prosperous. The household department court collected various taxes in a timely manner.  This kind of smuggling escort is not so strict, which is also an opportunity for the Chu family to rise rapidly in the past two decades.

    However, lax arrest does not mean no arrest. A few years ago, the imperial court also arrested a batch of smuggled dark darts in the southern frontier. The Qipin county magistrate who solved the case was directly promoted to two ranks, and was promoted to Liangjiang from the fifth rank magistrate.  Going from the impoverished land of birds to the rich Liangjiang, the benefits are naturally needless to say. Because of this, Pei Yuanying paid more attention to the Chu family. However, the Zheng family who should have been arranged in one of them  Unfortunately, the warehouse was set on fire by Chu Tianwen, and Pei Yuanying's plan fell short, so he was so angry that he attacked the Zheng family.

    The crime assigned to the Zheng family is the heinous crime of treason, which is sharper than the smuggling of the Chu family's dark darts. If Zheng Yaozu's case is confirmed, then Pei Yuanying will not only be able to leave Lingxi Town, but may even become a court official.  The hottest celebrity, after all, since the Qianyou Dynasty, apart from Li Zongye in the early Qianyou period who was commendable for repelling the invasion of foreign enemies and crushing the party struggle in the court, those ministers have not done anything since Li Zongye was demoted for nearly fifteen years.  What is worth boasting about is that Emperor Qianyou was too smart, so that the brilliance of his subjects could not be revealed.

    Zheng Yaozu in the prison pondered for a moment, he didn't know why he was the scapegoat, he just knew that he couldn't think of why he would do something wrong to the Chu family, so he said: "If I, Zheng Yaozu, see the sun again, I will definitely be with you."  I became brothers with Chu Tianwen, even if you don't recognize me, I will remember this kindness in my heart, and I will not do anything to be sorry for the Chu family.  Being scolded by the world, I want to take over the family business, so that my father can relax a little bit, so he won't be traveling around all the year round at such an old age."

    After hearing Zheng Yaozu's reply, Li Tang smiled slightly, said nothing else, turned around and left the prison, leaving Lao Zheng and Zheng Yaozu cuddling each other and crying bitterly.

    "Brother Tang, what are you thinking so hard that you didn't even hear Miss Wenyu's questioning?"

    Chu Tian’s question made Li Tang withdraw from his thoughts just now. After he settled down, he turned his head to look at Xie Wenyu and the others. At this moment, they happened to pass by a watermelon stand, and it will be July and June soon.  It was the end of the three seasons, and the hot weather was unbearable. The few people who had just finished eating walked slowly along the street to Chu's house. On the way, they would inevitably encounter some vendors selling summer-only items.

    "Li Tang, I want to ask you something, do you want to eat watermelon?" Xie Wenyu shouted loudly while carrying two pieces of watermelon, Xiao Lanxin who was beside her couldn't help her greed, so she picked up a piece and gnawed it wantonly.

    "Oh, I was distracted just now, eating watermelon? Okay, let's have a piece, just to relieve the heat."

    Li Tang stepped forward to take the watermelon in Xie Wenyu's hand. Xie Wenyu gnawed out two crescents on two pieces of watermelon in a bad mood, and then pushed one of them in front of Li Tang. Li Tang subconsciously reached out to take it.  Looking at the crescent on the top, he couldn't help but feel speechless. He looked at Chu Tianwen who had a strange light in his eyes, and gave him the watermelon in his hand. After taking the watermelon, Chu Tian asked carefully and carefully  After scrutinizing it for a moment, he gnawed wantonly, making Xie Wenyu laugh out a string of silver bells.

    "Oh, it's so hot this day, Li Tang, why did you go there before, the delicious roast suckling pig in Baxianju called you late, did you secretly go to meet your concubine in Lingxi Town  See you again? Next time I see Han Shenger, I will tell her that you have someone outside." Xie Wenyu said to Li Tang with a smirk while holding a piece of watermelon.

    "Let's eat your melon!" Li Tang pinned Xie Wenyu's head on the watermelon in an angry manner. Xie Wenyu struggled to raise his head, with a watermelon seed on his face.

    Chu Tianwen on the side also finished eating the piece of watermelon and walked over, following Xie Wenyu's words.He said, "That's right, Brother Tang, what did you do just now?"

    "It's okay, I just went to see an old friend." Li Tang replied.

    "Old friend? Do I know you?"

    "I only know a few people in Lingxi Town. There is no one you don't know. I will tell you in detail when I get back. You have to know about this." Li Tang turned his head and ignored Chu Tian's question, then looked at Busy  Xie Wenyu, who was looking for a handkerchief to wipe her face, and Xiao Lanxin, who was eating happily at the side, really didn't know how big the appetites of these two girls were. They said they were full when they ate the roast suckling pig, but now they are eating watermelon.  There is no end to getting up.

    "Have you finished eating, shall we go back?" Li Tang asked.

    Xie Wenyu came out from the watermelon stand, turned around and said, "Sister Lan Xin, let's go, let these two people stay here by themselves, boss, these two people will pay." As they spoke, the two were happy  He ran away arm in arm and hopped on his feet, as if he had done a particularly happy thing.

    Chu Tianwen was undoubtedly responsible for paying the money. As the two walked on the road, Li Tang told Chu Tianwen what he had learned about the source of the documents of the Zheng family and his intention to rescue Zheng Yaozu.  Wei Wei nodded and did not express his opinion. For him, these things have already passed, and he couldn't think of any connection between them. Li Tang also knew that things would happen like this.  He lives in his house, but in fact there is another relationship. The Xuan Tang I am currently working for is under the Chu family. There are some things that need to be done well with this difference in status.

    Xie Wenyu and Xiao Lanxin were already running away when they were talking about the secrets, so they were pacing slowly at this time, digesting what they ate just now, and chatting with each other about romantic affairs  , While talking, we talked about Zhao Xiaowu who was assigned by Li Tang as a first-class detective.

    Zhao Xiaowu is promising. Under the training of that first-class detective, Zhao Xiaowu is not very clear about the duties of the spy at the beginning, but Zhao Xiaowu is willing to work hard.  Give him some new things, and write down his experience on paper overnight for Zhao Xiaowu to recite. After Zhao Xiaowu finished reciting, he asked Chutian for advice. Chutian laughed, and immediately let him go.  Looking for his elder brother Chu Tianhan.

    Chu Tianhan talked about some cloudy things that made Zhao Xiaowu puzzled, but Zhao Xiaowu was not ashamed to ask, and finally annoyed Chu Tianhan, and personally demonstrated the formation for Zhao Xiaowu to break through.  Wu suffered several times because of this, and finally figured out his own set of plans bit by bit. Although it is not strong enough now, it can barely meet the standard of Class C sniffing, which already makes Li Tang feel enough.  Surprised.

    Just as he was about to reach a turning point at the gate of the Chu family, Li Tang turned his head inadvertently, and a sneaky figure suddenly flashed by.  I asked and pulled it over.

    "Brother Tang, what are you looking at? Why do you feel weird recently? Since I set that fire on Zheng's house, you've been absent-minded all day long. What's going on?"

    "Oh, it's nothing, I just saw a sparrow when I turned around, and I stared at it and flew away, and I couldn't find it when I went to look for it, alas, to tell you the truth, I was indeed caught by Zheng Yaozu's these two days  The matter was so disturbing that Zheng Yaozu was accused of hiding military equipment for the purpose of treason. This is a serious crime that would implicate the entire family. If he pleaded guilty, not only the more than 100 members of the Zheng family compound would be buried with him, but also the Zheng family.  All the bodyguards in the bodyguard bureau will die, I really can't bear to watch those innocent people die for nothing."

    "Brother Tang, don't worry too much. I did it abruptly. I didn't discuss it with you beforehand. However, you can do as much as you can. Don't get too entangled. Life is impermanent.  There are so many things that no one cares about, how much can we care about alone? Just relax." Chu Tianwen comforted Li Tang, and he sighed helplessly.

    "I hope so. Zheng Yaozu's nature is not bad. He was led to ruin by Brother Pei. Now he has sincerely repented. I went to see him in prison this morning, and he told me all the stupid things he did since he was a child.  , Alas, I really don't understand, how could Second Brother Pei be such a person?"

    "I don't understand this. Pei Yuanying is a wolf with ambition. When I was a child, I didn't see anything when I played together. I only realized it after I accepted my own business. His bureaucratic air is annoying, and he is not quite like other ordinary officials.  Similarly, other officials are nothing more than becoming an official to make a fortune, but Pei Yuanying is not interested in these properties, and all he wants is to climb up. Maybe the number one person in the Qian'an Palace in the capital is what he wants, who knows? Brother Tang,  In vain, you are so smart in ordinary times, but now you are in the middle of the game and you are delusional, let's go, haha."

    "Maybe." Li Tang also sighed, but he has no interest in the fact that he misunderstood Pei Yuanying. At present, there are only two things, the first and the most important one, how to help Zheng Yaozu out of trouble  Second, who sent the person who just hid aside to watch him?.  "

    "Maybe." Li Tang also sighed, but he has no interest in the fact that he misunderstood Pei Yuanying. At present, there are only two things, the first and the most important one, how to help Zheng Yaozu out of trouble  Second, who sent the person who just hid aside to watch him?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 77: What Fragrance Lord

    It was night, and Li Tang was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, thinking about what happened during the day. On the table was the Akasaka Sword that he carried with him.

    The officials in Lingxi Town who are in charge of guarding him have obviously been thoroughly managed by Chu Tianwen. Li Zongye has been away for so many days and no one has come to ask him. However, this is also strange, who is following him during the day?  ?

    If it's Pei Yuanying, I haven't met him for a long time, and I haven't taken any action recently. The only time I met Zheng Yaozu in the prison is the only time I met Zheng Yaozu. All of this can be learned by asking the guards. If it doesn't make sense, I have to send someone  Come and stare at yourself, Pei Yuanying has already known his skills in the three competitions in the school Weiying, not to mention Pei Liu's death has sounded the alarm for him, if it weren't for someone with excellent skills, he wouldn't be able to get close to him at all.  Sending people here for no reason can only lose troops and generals, and such a loss-making business cannot be done at all.

    In the long summer night, everything is silent, and many songbirds are singing among the grass. The weather is clear today, but there is only one round of bright moon missing, and the shining stars hang in the sky. I want to write a poem on a whim.  He simply spread out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the courtyard, but he could not utter the good poems for a long time. Li Tang felt a little annoyed for a while, and put the filled pen back on the pen holder, and sat on the stone bench quietly.  Drink tea and wait for those few lines of poetry to blurt out.

    Just like this, I sat until the third watch, and the few poems I wanted to say did not come to fruition. I just wanted to go back to the house to sleep, but I heard rustling sounds from outside the courtyard wall.

    "Who!" Li Tang asked in surprise, but he didn't get the answer he wanted. This made Li Tang wonder. He lives in the Chu family.  Among them, there should be no one squatting in the corner of his own wall to listen quietly.

    Li Tang couldn't help walking to the corner of the wall curiously, suddenly there was a figure flying up from outside the wall, and before Li Tang could see it, he rushed straight to his face.  Li Tang was shocked, and hurriedly dealt with him. One of them was on the ground and the other was in the air. Their palms collided one after another, and it was difficult to tell who was up. Li Tang hurriedly backed away, and the man also fell to the ground.

    Li Tang didn't dare to take it lightly when he didn't know who the visitor was. He retreated to the table and confronted him with the Scarlet Sky Sword in his hand.  A long stick was drawn, and the attack started immediately with the formation of the long stick.

    The man in black charged forward, piercing straight with a single stick, followed by Li Tang's chixiao sword. The weapons of both sides were connected in a straight line, supported by each other's energy, and no one could take advantage of it. However, Li Tang took the lead to break the deadlock  , one dodged to hide the stick, and moved towards the chest of the man in black. The man also drew the stick hastily, and the front end touched the ground, holding the end of the stick to resist the attack of the Scarlet Sky Sword.

    But when the flowers bloomed, a dazzling burst of sword flowers attacked the man in black in the dark night. The man in black retreated with a stick, and when he reached the bottom of the wall, he used his carbine.  If he hit the blow, he would be severely injured. Li Tang quickly put the Chixiao sword across his chest, and he was repelled by several steps, so he barely survived the move.

    The man was sharp with the stick, and he didn't give in to Li Tang at all. Before Li Tang could catch his breath, he jumped and slashed towards Li Tang's head. Li Tang was terrified, and hurriedly raised his scabbard as a defense.  However, it seemed a bit hasty, the stick still touched Li Tang's shoulder when he tilted it, and Li Tang hurriedly recovered from the pain. The man would give Li Tang this chance, and he continued to strike with another stick. This time it was Li Tang who hit him.  Don's waist eye.

    Li Tang knew clearly that he couldn't resist, the chopping force of the stick was much stronger than that of the sword, the Chixiao sword in his right hand quickly changed position and reached his waist, and the other hand held the scabbard vertically in front of his chest, his hands crossed  , the whole person rushed straight in front of the man in black, the stick that the man swung stopped instantly the moment it touched the Akasaka Sword, and wanted to raise the stick to resist like before, but this time the tip of the stick did not touch  On the ground, Li Tang put the scabbard on the stick to block it, and the scabbard that was facing the man's mouth also deviated in the direction, stabbing the man's shoulder abruptly, the man grunted, and made a move.  Zhaoxian was drunk, Li Tang quickly retreated to avoid, and the man in black also retreated.

    Li Tang, who finally seized the opportunity, would not give the man much chance to breathe, and immediately performed the third move of the ten-style nameless sword manual, a branch of red apricot, and a branch of red apricot came out of the wall, and all the people who came out were flower heads, but this move  The hit was on the head. The man had changed from one-handed stick to two-handed. The stick kept parrying Li Tang's sword moves.

    Both of them rubbed their shoulders that had just been beaten to restore their vitality. However, just as they were about to attack again, Chu Tianwen broke through the gate with a long gun and rushed in. Both of them shook slightly.?? can't come out anymore.  "Li Houzong stood up and put on the look of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Chu Tianwen was annoyed in his heart. He didn't enjoy the fight just now, and what does Zheng Yaozu's life and death have to do with him? The spear in his hand was about to stab him, but  He was stopped by Li Tang.

    "You said that you have information to rescue Zheng Yaozu, is it true?" Li Tang asked in response.

    "That's not true, otherwise, I've been basking in the sun for several months. Wouldn't it be too bad to be a wronged leader?" Li Houzong asked the angry Chu Tian with a smug smile on his face.  Li Tang couldn't help but began to hesitate.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 78: Ways to Get Out of Difficulty

    In the early morning of the next day, there was an explosion in Lingxi Town, and the Zhennan Xiaowei Battalion almost sent out all their strength to search back and forth on the street. Li Tang called a young soldier who looked very melancholy and asked, "Who is this?"  Brother, I am Li Tang, the one who competed in your camp that day, do you still have any memory?"

    During the competition that day, this soldier was standing at the back of the line. When he was asked so suddenly, he forgot Li Tang's appearance in a daze. He looked at Li Tang suspiciously for a while before he remembered who he was.  Ah, oh, you are really good, you can beat the three 'generals' in my battalion in a row, your skills are amazing, what a pity, oh."

    The soldier sighed softly, and Li Tang then asked: "What are you doing? It looks like the entire captain's battalion has been mobilized. Are you looking for something?"

    "Don't mention it, the three people who competed with you before disappeared last night, and another person was lost along with him. Mr. Ma Qian was in a hurry, thinking he was fooling around in Huayue Tower, but everyone from top to bottom  I searched all over but couldn’t find it, I guess they might be in Lingxi Town, these people are the face of our camp, it’s terrible to lose them, now I’m looking here, I still want to learn something from them.”

    "Li Houzong, Wang Erma, Zhang Santong and the others? Do they often go to Huayue Tower?"

    "Yes, these few people are the best in our battalion, Mr. Ma Qian often brags about their abilities in front of us, so the constraints on them are not so strong. The four of them often go to Huayuelou to drink flowers at night.  The wine, Mr. Ma Qian personally sent someone to pick it up a few times, but he didn't say anything when he picked it up, just verbally criticized a few hastily."

    "This big living person is so easy to get lost, why didn't he look for it again?"

    "Who says it's not? The key point is that they are all in the same tent. I found out that they were gone during the training roll call this morning. Sigh, don't be a deserter. If you are a deserter, you will end up miserable if you get caught."

    The young soldier sighed and said to himself, Li Tang had vaguely understood something in his heart, the four people who got lost in the camp should be the four people who fought with him outside the Zheng family courtyard before, and Li Houzong was the only one who went to the camp last night.  He came to compete with himself, and chatted a lot with Chu Tianwen and the three of them. Li Houzong didn't leave until the fourth watch, probably after leaving Chu's house, he left Xiaowei camp by the way.

    It also surprised Li Tang. Li Houzong knew almost everything behind the scenes of the entire Cangzhou government. He even knew such secret issues as when the goods arrived in the Zheng family's warehouse and what was inside the goods.  However, when Li Tang asked him about his origin, he kept silent, saying that it was not yet time, and he would know his identity by then, which made Li Tang confused.  Wen even wanted to poke holes in him with the spear in his hand. If Li Tang hadn't caught the excited Chu Tianwen in time, Li Houzong would have been a corpse long ago.

    Ever since the Zheng Family Warehouse caught fire, Li Tang has been wondering how to save Zheng Yaozu, and has thought about countless possibilities, but he still doesn't understand where the loopholes are. On the surface, the Zheng Family Warehouse hides a treasure with a government seal.  Pei Yuanying secretly ordered him to do so, but what about the evidence?  There is no proof, how to prove that Pei Yuanying ordered Zheng Yaozu to do this?

    Fortunately, Li Houzong came tonight and answered Li Tang's doubts.  Li Houzong entered the Lingxi Camp as a soldier at the end of last year, and there were three other people who came with him. All four of them were excellent seedlings with excellent skills, and they were quickly valued by several commanders in the camp.  At first, the school captain was also suspicious of their backgrounds, but after an investigation, there was indeed no shady stain, so he believed them. It can be seen that these people had covered up their identities before doing this.  Very thorough.

    It is not easy to train a good general. Similarly, it is not easy to train good soldiers. These few people soon became the hottest figures in the camp.  Li Tang was greatly surprised. That day when they were fighting outside Zheng's courtyard, the three of them each held their swords and formed a plum blossom sword formation to confront him. Could it be that they were all hiding their cultivation?  However, Li Houzong, who was called the Fragrance Lord, had a tie with him last night, and the cultivation of the other three should not be as good as his own, Li Tang thought in his heart.

    Although Li Houzong did not reveal his identity to Li Tang, he informed them of the purpose of infiltrating into the captain's camp. Firstly, it was to investigate the movements of the government soldiers, and secondly, to grasp the distribution of supplies.  There is also the scene outside the Zheng family compound, but what is the purpose of investigating the movements of the soldiers?  This is unknown.

    Speaking of the right moment, Li Houzong stopped immediately and told Li Tang in detail the key method of how to save Zheng Yaozu. The loophole here is not in Pei Yuanying's secrets.What's more, there is also a list of goods to be shipped to Jinyang City. At the bottom of this stack of lists, Li Tang found the official customs clearance document and escort statement. It did record how many things to be shipped, what  Category, the remaining task is to compare the list with the customs clearance document and the escort statement. As long as the above deviations are found, the truth of the case will naturally be revealed.

    Zheng Yaozu was probably dazzled by the sudden arrival of government documents, and he was only concerned about the joy of making a big order, but he ignored the comparison of the details of the goods above. It would probably be the same for another person, after all, a trip  How can there be any business that is not for making money?

    A stack of checklists was quickly put into his arms by Li Tang, and under the guidance of Lao Zheng, he came to a loosely guarded courtyard wall. Li Tang quietly supported the wall to confirm that there was no danger, turned over and jumped out.

    However, no one knows that Zheng Sanyou, the chief bodyguard of the Zheng family who is still waiting, has been put in prison.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 79: Father and Son in Prison

    In the guest room of the Chu family, Li Tang, who received a certificate, quickly checked it. This is a big deal. According to a rough estimate, there are more than 40 escorts in Lingxi Town, thanks to the Zheng family's efforts.  , together with the help of the government soldiers and a group of friends from the rivers and lakes, these goods were barely delivered to the destination. For more than a month, there was an average of one escort every day. It is no wonder that Zheng Yaozu ignored the extra three deliveries.  Every day, he has to pay attention to the movement of the goods, review documents, and occasionally be disturbed by Pei Yuanying and others. Zheng Yaozu has no skills at all, so how can he have so much time to care about other miscellaneous things.

    Not to mention Zheng Yaozu, who was used to being a dandy in the past, even Li Tang felt overwhelmed facing such a large number of things alone, and couldn't do anything for a while, so he had to go to Xuantang to ask Wang Junshi to help him.  There was no time to talk to him about the pile of official documents, so Li Tang had no choice but to use his wits to find Chu Tianhan.

    The Xuanqing gate was kept ajar as usual, and the sparrows at the gate were chirping and jumping on the ground. It can be seen that there are really no people here on weekdays. As soon as I walked into the yard, I smelled a strong smell of fire oil. Li  Curiously, Tang pushed the door open and entered, walked straight to the door where Chu Tianhan was, and said, "Hall master is busy."

    Chu Tianhan turned around to take a look, then turned back immediately, and continued to lower his head to study the work in hand. Seeing that he ignored him, Li Tang went straight to Chu Tianhan's side to see what he was busy with.  Seeing that several bamboo tubes were full of kerosene, one of them was slightly modified by Chu Tianhan. An iron cover was added to the bamboo tube to seal the kerosene from leaking out, and a letter twist was inserted in the middle.

    "It just so happens that you are here, help me to test something." Chu Tianhan handed the modified bamboo tube to Li Tang, which made Li Tang very strange, fierce fire oil is different from kerosene, kerosene burns slowly, made of petroleum resin and peanut oil  It is mixed and usually used for lighting at night, while the fierce fire oil burns rapidly, and it will explode if you are not careful. Moreover, the fierce fire oil was developed as a war article as early as the Huanglan Dynasty. It belongs to wartime military supplies.  Ordinary people are not allowed to use it, but what Chu Tianhan is holding in his hand at this time is something modified by fierce fire oil.

    "Master, what are you doing?"

    "Don't worry, let's go outside the hospital for an experiment in a while. I'll light it up and throw it to you. You can wrap it in an air machine. You can use as much force as you want. Don't keep half of it. I have experimented before, but my cultivation is not as good as it is."  You, you may be able to measure the true power of this thing, but Chu Tian asked him and he refused, and you just happened to come." Chu Tianhan's expression was indifferent, this was probably the most time Li Tang had heard him speak, or  It was a dangerous thing, no wonder why when I took office as Xuantang, Chu Tian asked thousands of times to keep my name. It turned out that the former hall master's deputy was probably killed by the bombing.

    "Hallmaster, this is the fierce fire thunder. Although it is not the same as the government's production method, its power should not be underestimated. Are you trying to kill me?" Li Tang asked suspiciously.

    "How could it be? Don't worry, I really tried it before. I, who is in the Pill Breaker Realm, can withstand this violent blow. If you wait for the Spirit Pool by yourself, you shouldn't have any big problems.  "Chu Tianhan laughed softly for the first time, which made Li Tang feel that it was not a good thing. However, Li Tang is actually a person in the Nascent Soul Realm, so there is no such thing as a spirit pond.

    "Master, the experiment doesn't matter, I have something I want you to help with." Li Tang immediately took out the stack of checklist vouchers and handed them to Chu Tianhan, if it was blown up, everything would be over.

    "What is it, what is this?"

    "This is the list of documents and vouchers used by the Zheng Family Escort to escort the government's goods. I want to compare them to see if there are any problems.  Check this list."

    "Oh, it's a small matter. I'll let a few people from Xuantang check it out for you later."

    "Don't, the less you know about this matter, the better. If there are too many people talking about it, it will be difficult to deal with it." Li Tang quickly explained, but Chu Tianhan pinched the pile of things in his hand  Li curled his lips impatiently.

    "Understood, where is there so much nonsense, take it!"

    With a sound of "connected", Chu Tianhan ignited the fierce thunder and threw it towards Li Tang. Li Tang turned pale in shock, and quickly mobilized his whole body to move towards the fierce thunder, when he heard a loud "boom"  , the air waves from the fierce fire and thunder explosion and the burning hot oil scattered in all directions. Li Tang kept changing the seals on his hands to resist the explosive power of the fierce fire and thunder, but still let some of the fierce fire oil see his body, Li Tang felt  Some places were hot, so I quickly reached out to touch them, but unexpectedly, the air force collapsed instantly, and the air wave overturned Li Tang. Chu Tianhan, who was watching from the side, also quickly launched the air force to resist,Of course, if the finishing work is not done, the loopholes in it will not be found, because there is nothing right in it.  "

    Zheng Sanyou snatched the pile of things as soon as he heard it. The old escort is the old escort. He quickly checked the documents and the list of each transaction, and finally saw the problem, and said in surprise  Voice: "Ah? This!"

    Li Tang hastily stopped Zheng Sanyou from continuing to speak, then grabbed the stack of papers and stuffed them back into his arms, and said solemnly: "Don't worry, this is the way to save your father and son. I believe it will only take a few days."  You can see the light of day again."

    It's easy to say, but how simple is it?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 80 I'll Be a Matchmaker

    It was already late when Li Tang came out from prison after confirming the evidence with the Zheng family and his son. Passers-by on the road hurried to his home. Li Tang was no exception. He rushed to Chu's house in a hurry.  Hearing the sound of an explosion coming from the courtyard, Li Tang rushed over immediately upon hearing the sound.

    The place where the explosion happened was in the backyard of the Chu family. Xie Wenyu held several fierce fire thunders made of bamboo in his hand that his face was blackened by the blast during the day.  Not completely unrecognizable like himself.

    "What are you doing!" Li Tang stood at the door and asked loudly. The two of them immediately turned their heads to look at Li Tang. Xie Wenyu acted badly and ignited a fiery thunder and threw it at Li Tang. Li Tang knew about this thing.  Powerful, he quickly slapped his palm, and sent the fiery thunder into the Xibing Pool, only to hear a "boom", the water in the Xibing Pool was blown up into countless splashes, including many innocent fish.  Was lifted onto the plank road.

    "Haha, Li Tang, why don't you give this a try? Just now, Young Master Chu and I tested one. The sound is very loud and powerful. Although it is not as good as the fierce fire thunder used by the frontier army, it is not bad.  It's gone." Xie Wenyu yelled happily from the side, and Chu Tianwen smiled helplessly, which made Li Tang feel speechless for a while, and even didn't want to talk to these two people.

    The fierce thunder is exclusive to the army, but it is extremely inconvenient to store, and it will explode if you are not careful, so there are very few scenes of fierce thunder during the war. Although its production process is not complicated, who would be idle to do it?  What about something so dangerous?  Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to see fierce fire and thunder. The most is to set off fireworks and firecrackers during the New Year's festival, and light a firecracker to listen to it.

    However, the gunpowder used to make fireworks and firecrackers is still far behind the Menghuolei. An ordinary practitioner may not feel any pain when facing gunpowder, but the power of Menghuolei was tested by Li Tang during the day.  At that time, I had a deep understanding. Even if I was in the Nascent Soul realm, I would be a little bit hard to deal with him. Chu Tianwen's cultivation base is higher than his own, so the aura is strong and well controlled, but he was scalded by the splashing fire oil.  Just a few holes.

    It is such a big killer, these two people openly lit and played in the backyard of the Chu family.  Lei, that would be a serious crime. Li Tang walked up to Xie Wenyu and snatched the remaining few thunderbolts.  For a moment, he was stunned and at a loss.

    Chu Tianwen hurriedly stepped forward to make a rescue, and said, "Brother Tang, it's just for fun, don't take it seriously, don't really say it, this thing developed by my elder brother is really useful, it's a pity, something like Meng Huolei is too  It’s hard to get it right, you have to heat it up to use it, if the temperature is too high, it’s easy to fry yourself, if the temperature is not enough, you can’t light it with the twist alone, and it’s too late to heat it up on the spot, otherwise I really want to prepare a warehouse for emergencies.  "

    "It's a contingency in the warehouse, and when it blows up in your warehouse, you'll know what the contingency is." Li Tang said angrily.

    "Hehe, isn't this a joke? How could I do such a dangerous thing? I have disturbed my elder brother a few times before when he was studying, and every time his face was blackened, just like Kunlun slaves, this  It’s the first time I’ve seen this thing today, and I didn’t expect it to be so powerful, Miss Wenyu, how did you know about this thing?” Chu Tianwen slapped haha, then turned around and asked about being startled by Li Tang’s impolite behavior just now.  Xie Wenyu.

    Xie Wenyu regained her composure, she was still a little dazed when she spoke, and she said, "Ah?  Even the Jinyang Mansion, I don’t know what evil the magistrate did outside to make them rush in regardless of their lives. Fortunately, Uncle Pei led people to stop the carriage on the spot so that the carriage did not explode. Later, Uncle Pei demonstrated on the spot  One, so powerful that it will deafen your ears."

    Li Tang looked at the two of them angrily, and walked towards the Huanxi Pavilion alone with a lot of thoughts, and the two followed behind. Chu Tianwen saw Li Tang's serious expression, and asked tentatively: "Is it still there?"  Are you worried about Zheng Yaozu? If it's really embarrassing, so what if you let him die?"

    "Well, it's easy to say, the great crime of exterminating the nine clans involves so many innocent people, I'm just too soft-hearted, I can't see the partners who grew up together hurting each other, and I feel sorry for Second Brother Pei."

    "What's wrong with this, Pei Yuanying looks like a Buddha with a smiling face, but actually hides a knife in his smile. I've ignored him for a long time. If it wasn't because of his status as an official, I wish I could kill him with a knife. Out of sight, out of mind,  Zheng Yaozu is not good eitherBird, domineering and despise the common people, this kind of person deserves to die.  " Chu Tianwen slapped the table angrily, and a corner of the table was instantly smashed.

    "Actually, Zheng Yaozu has reformed himself, so there is no need to target him too much. I also asked him. He said that after he is released from prison, it will not do any harm to the Chu family. When I went to the prison today, his father, Zheng Sanyou, was locked up with him."  Together, the father and son are cuddling each other, it's really distressing to see, but it's Second Brother Pei, I can't figure him out all the time, is Qian'an Palace so important to him?"

    "They're all raccoons of the same feather. Where did the distress come from? Pei Yuanying recruited all the students from the Xinglin Shuhui to his house as staff members. The wolf's ambition is just around the corner. A sixth-rank school captain's mansion, like that spring and autumn, supports three thousand guests.  Is it for governing the country? Qingcang country is prosperous and the people are safe, it’s none of his business to do with Pei Yuanying, but for self-cultivation? Those scholars are all defeated under your brother Tang, what kind of real Confucian scholars.”

    Seeing that one of the two was angry and the other was disappointed, Xie Wenyu asked extremely puzzled: "What's the matter with you two? What are you talking about?"

    When Chu Tianwen heard Xie Wenyu's question, he immediately dispelled all his anger, and replied with a smile: "It's nothing, Miss Wenyu, we are talking about the classmates we went to school together when we were young, and now they have changed their appearance, and we are fighting each other."

    "Is the Pei Yuanying you are talking about the same Pei Yuanying who took us to the Xiaowei camp?" Xie Wenyu turned to Li Tang and asked.

    "It's him, Second Brother Pei is making a splash. He has a good reputation in Lingxi Town, but he always does some shady things behind his back. Actually, I didn't tell you that after I got drunk at Zheng's that day, I  Helping Second Brother Pei to bed, I asked him personally, and he also personally said that he would take me out of Lingxi Town, but he had already had a drink at that time, so I don’t know if it’s true or not.”

    When Chu Tianwen heard that Pei Yuanying was going to take Li Tang out of Lingxi Town, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Take you out of Lingxi Town? Good thing, Brother Tang, in my opinion, you just rely on him and let him take you out of Lingxi Town."  Try going out of Lingxi Town, if he doesn't take you away, it proves that he is lying to you, you think, you trust him so much, but he even deceives you, you still trust him, why don't you give up early  .”

    "Haha, Brother Chu, I know what kind of medicine you sell in your gourd. It's just to let me take these two people lightly, and even say that it's best if it has nothing to do with me, but it's not that simple. I saw Pei Liuge with my own eyes that day.  When I died in front of my eyes, I knew that I owed Second Brother Pei a favor, and I'm afraid it would be difficult to repay it for a while."

    "Isn't it just one Pei Liu? If it's a big deal, I'll just give you another Chu Liu. If you kill him, you can get a favor. Let alone commit suicide in front of you.  Change."

    "Brother Chu, you are joking with me, right?" Li Tang shuddered when he heard what Chu Tian asked.

    "Of course it's just a joke. Don't say that my family doesn't have Chu Liu, even if there is, I won't let you kill them for no reason. Even if my Chu family is deeply enemies, as long as I don't do anything to betray the family, the Chu family  You will do your best to rescue, and you would rather sacrifice thousands of dollars than leave one person alone, just do it, the Chu family will be your solid backing, and you don't have to worry about someone stabbing you in the back."

    Chu Tianwen's eyes were firm, and he looked straight at Xibingchi and said the Chu family's consistent style. Why did the general say this, and that soldier refused to charge?  Since ancient times, the eight words "Civilian ministers remonstrate to death, generals fight to death" have been passed down as a good story, but how many people can really do it?  As the saying goes, "Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger". Countless sages and capable ministers died in mutual criticism above the temple. Li Zongye is the best example. Maybe Pei Yuanying also wants to follow in this footsteps.

    Thinking of this, Li Tang couldn't help feeling sad. His father had been out for two or three months, and it was almost autumn and he hadn't been seen yet. His father's stomach is not very good. Whenever the autumn wind blows, he will have symptoms of nausea and anorexia.  Is everything going well? I haven't even seen a single letter for so long, and I don't know where he went. I hope Chu Dingbian can bless my father to be safe and sound.

    Xie Wenyu lay down on the dilapidated table and sighed as they listened to the words they couldn't understand at all. It was Chu Tianwen who cared about Xie Wenyu and reached out to pat Xie Wenyu's back, but he didn't dare to be too blatant.  It was hanging in mid-air, neither stretched nor grasped, Li Tang took a sneak peek and acted like a villain, and slammed the table, making Xie Wenyu straighten up in fright, Chu Tianwen hung in the air.  The hand in mid-air leaned on Xie Wenyu's back, and began to pretend to caress and comfort.

    "If you two can get married, I'll match you two." Li Tang snickered a few times, and said immediately, who would have thought Xie Wenyu's anger turned into anger, and Chu Tianwen quickly waved his hands and said no, seeing this embarrassing scene  , Li Tang laughed and walked away.  .At this scene, Li Tang laughed and walked away.  ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 81 Confrontation

    As soon as all the evidence that can clarify Zheng Jiaqing's reputation has been prepared, Li Tang called Xie Wenyu to Pei's house to clarify the matter. Although Xie Wenyu can't help with some things, due to her identity, Pei Yuanying will more or less  Give it some thin noodles.  In fact, Zheng Yaozu's case has nothing to do with the county magistrate. If he handed over the evidence to the county magistrate, once the case is verified, not only will Zheng Yaozu have a hard time, but he will be implicated together with Pei Yuanying. This is Li Tang's current concern.  The situation I would like to see.

    Li Zongye had told Li Tang earlier: "You have already learned all my skills, but unfortunately you lack experience in dealing with them. Your heart is still too kind. Some things must be ruthless. If you are not ruthless, you will not be able to stand firm. This is how I can stand tall."  It is one of the magic weapons from court to Duke.” However, Li Tang didn’t take this sentence seriously at the time, he laughed and perfunctory Li Zongye, and finally let it go, he didn’t expect to suffer from this aspect so soon  deficit.

    The soldiers who searched back and forth on the street yesterday have all returned to the Captain's Camp. Lingxi Town has returned to the tranquility of the past, presenting a peaceful situation. Occasionally, people gather on the street to discuss Zheng Yaozu's bad deeds in the past few years.  , It’s clear and sharp, rumors have started to spread that he privately recruited the army and colluded with the soldiers of the captain’s camp to prepare to rebel. The four people who disappeared in the captain’s camp yesterday were inserted in private by Zheng Yaozu. After the incident was revealed, the four fled.  So far none of them are missing.

    Not only that, even the news that Zheng Sanyou was imprisoned together has been uploaded on the street. Good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.  Sanyou is a kind person, and he often gives porridge at the door of his house to help the people. His reputation is still good. However, some people slander him in words and deeds, saying that he is hypocritical.

    Li Tang didn't want to hear such words at all. After all, there were not many people who knew the truth like him, but Xie Wenyu, who followed Li Tang, listened attentively and imitated what he heard.  Don't express any opinions, let her do everything, as long as you don't delay today's business, you can talk about everything.

    Soon, the two came to the gate of Pei's mansion. Pei Yuanying seemed to be ready to lead a group of students wandering around the door. Pei Yuanying pretended not to see, turned her back to Li Tang, and talked with the scholars about Huayue.  It wasn't until Li Tang appeared in front of the scholars that the scholars reminded Pei Yuanying that he turned around leisurely and greeted Li Tang with a smile.  The scholar came to hinder his purpose.

    Last time, the blocking of the scholars was wiped out by Li Tang's "A branch of lotus out of the mud". This time, a group of new faces appeared again. Li Tang pretended to be nonchalant and greeted the scholars. He didn't want to offend these literati.  , Once they feel something dissatisfied, they go back and scribble on paper, which can easily make a person notorious. Last time it was purely out of help, but this time he did it cautiously.

    Seeing that everyone was polite to each other and there was no conflict, Pei Yuanying immediately invited Li Tang into the mansion politely, and the group immediately entered the hall where the Lotus Poetry Club was held before. Since it was still morning and it was not time for lunch, at this moment  There is a piece of paper spread out on each table, and the ink has been ground, just waiting for the scholars to take their seats.  If there is no accident, the kitchen has already started to prepare the food and wine for the lunch.

    When everyone was seated, Pei Yuanying immediately said: "Scholars and students who have come from far and near, you are here today. The talented Li Tang and Li Jinli don't often come to my place as guests. I guess you were early in the last poetry meeting."  I heard that Li Jinli satirized those ignorant and incompetent fake scholars with the phrase "the lotus grows out of mud", I hope you don't do this, the road to learning is long and difficult, and the road ahead is long, let's encourage each other."

    The scholars sitting below immediately cupped their hands and said in unison: "Let's encourage each other!"

    Pei Yuanying continued: "Yesterday I heard that you were coming. Today I asked my servants to prepare pens, inks, papers and inkstones for you. The world said that Cangzhou is located at the border and lacks the fragrance of books and ink. Why don't you take advantage of this good time to write an article for each book?"  , to show the knowledge of all the talents, so that I can see the literary heritage of our Cangzhou, so that everyone in the world knows that Cangzhou is not short of talents, so I won’t bother you any more.  For an hour, if you have any request, just ask, and I, Pei Yuanying, will do my best to meet it."

    "Beautiful!" Everyone cheered, some of them wrote their beautiful articles immediately, and some of them asked for some things from the servants, such as wine, peanuts and other things to add to the fun.

    However, Li Tang didn't have any thoughts at all. He stared straight at Xie Wenyu, who was beside Pei Yuanying, and his head grew dizzy when he saw the words. He gave Li Tang a hard look, and just lay down on the table.die.

    Pei Yuanying discovered the unique Li Tang, and said loudly: "What is Li Jinli's request? Just ask it, what's the point with your second brother Pei."

    "Second brother, I actually came here today to discuss something important with you. You asked me to sit here and write an article. I'm afraid I'm not in the mood."

    "Hey," Pei Yuanying waved his hand with a smile, and continued: "Let's talk about it later, today is just a coincidence, everyone knows that I am hospitable, and I like to communicate with literati. It just so happens that scholars from all over Cangzhou came together  , I might as well write an article, so as to show off my Cangzhou literati demeanor."

    "Since the second brother said so, I can't say anything more. I hope this party can end quickly. I have a hundred thousand urgent things to talk to you, and I can't miss it at all." Li Tang said firmly, staring at Pei Yuanying's eyes.  His eyes wanted to eat him, but he knew in his heart that Pei Yuanying was procrastinating, but now that he had come, he couldn't say go, so he just stared at him with big eyes and small eyes, and there were those serious and careful scholars beside him.  Li Tang's shoulder, signaling him to make some contributions to Cangzhou together, but Li Tang didn't like to talk to him.

    "Got it." Pei Yuanying said impatiently, suppressing the irritability in her heart.

    Not long after, a scholar stood up holding a paper full of articles and handed it to Pei Yuanying. All the scholars were amazed at its speed, and the pen in their hand couldn't help speeding up, and no one dared to neglect.  Pei Yuanying also read the words above with great interest, and cast a gratified look at the scholar. Li Tang stood up from his seat as if nothing had happened, and walked to Pei Yuanying's side to look at it together.  " He said, provoking the anger of the scholar.

    An hour passed quickly, and many scholars had already handed in their papers ahead of time, and a few scholars who hadn't finished writing scratched their heads, as if they couldn't believe that their literary background was so poor.  At the end of the time, he stood up immediately, held back his anger with a deep salute and said, "Li Jinli, I don't know what is wrong with my article, but you are so contemptuous of me?"

    Li Tang, who had been waiting for such a long time, had already become a little irritable, and hurriedly said: "Your article is full of gorgeous rhetoric and full of quotations, but the only thing missing is a trace of your true energy, as if vegetables from all over the southeast, north, and west gathered together.  It is a hodgepodge, although the manuscript is smooth, but there are flaws in the ointment, it is not very good."

    Unexpectedly, the scholar stood with his hands behind his back, pretending to confront Li Tang, and said: "You said that I lack genuine energy. Scholars continue to learn from the past, and continue to learn from the past, citing scriptures and classics.  The true energy is naturally left by the sages and sages, so there is no such thing as true energy, maybe Li Jinli is not talented enough to understand the true meaning of it, haha."

    The scholars in the audience also followed suit, and Li Tang continued impatiently: "Scholars are constantly self-cultivating, governing the country and the world, and only drop their book bags.  They are all in Xinglin Academy. Compared with your successors, I appreciate Xinglin Academy’s Dean Huang’s words of “for the family, the country, and the world, and for the common people.”

    This sentence angered everyone, none of the people in the audience came from Xinglin Academy, someone stood up and shouted: "What do you mean, all Cangzhou scholars except Xinglin Academy are incompetent?"  !"

    "I don't know if I'm incompetent or not. It's not me who said this, but you. Brother Pei was also a student of Xinglin Academy, and we are still classmates. The highest standard for accepting students at Xinglin Academy is moral character. If this is not enough  Guan, Xinglin Academy won’t accept you even if you have the knowledge of the world, how can you know if you don’t know?” Li Tang squinted his eyes and looked coldly at the shouting man, who was so frightened by these words that he lost his spine and collapsed on the ground  It turned out that the man had also applied for the Xinglin Academy, but was rejected because of his misbehavior. Of course, he had no strength to refute Li Tang's words.

    Many people expressed dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to continue to criticize Xinglin Academy, because Pei Yuanying was also from Xinglin Academy, and she was on someone else's land, so she wanted to come up to read that person's articles, and Pei Yuanying immediately asked his servants to copy all the articles  Read it aloud to everyone, and Li Tang will make comments immediately after reading an article. If there are doubters, Li Tang will answer it on the spot. Everyone agrees with Li Tang's evaluation of all articles, but few  One can enter Li Tang's eyes.

    After this gathering of scholars, the reputation of Li Tang and Li Jinli instantly spread throughout Cangzhou. In the future, many people will come to Li Tang with their own articles and poems for comments.  It can be easily found by them, everything is only by chance and coincidence.

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 82: The Whetstone

    Sure enough, after commenting on the articles of a group of scholars, Pei Yuanying asked the servants to serve food and wine. Pei Yuanying wanted to get drunk several times, but Li Tang didn't give him this chance, and sat down beside Pei Yuanying,  Because of Pei Yuanying's avoidance of a lot of wine that shouldn't be drunk, until the scholars were almost drunk and Pei Yuanying failed to get what he wanted, Li Tang took the opportunity to grab Xie Wenyu, who was eating and drinking, and dragged Pei Yuanying to another place to talk,  As for this group of drunken scholars, let the chubby Butler Wang take care of them.

    "Brother Li, this is your fault. You didn't give them face and humiliated them so much twice. I wanted to take this opportunity to show them your talent.  , by the way, I can also make a name for you and make plans for the future, you are good, I am really puzzled." Pei Yuanying at the banquet was dragged out by Li Tang after only drinking half full, which made him very annoyed and indignant  Then he walked towards the study, and Li Tang followed closely behind.

    "Second brother Pei, it's my fault. I shouldn't be arrogant about my talents and treat all scholars as nothing. I also admit that I have no interest in participating in such so-called gatherings of talented scholars. I told you before the start that I don't have that  I’m not in the mood to write any good articles, I’m here today to discuss business, you know that.” Li Tang lowered his head in thought, he didn’t give Pei Yuanying any face on this occasion, it was indeed his fault, but he had something more important  This matter is related to the lives of Zheng Yaozu's family.

    "So you slapped me in the face in public? Anyway, I am a school lieutenant, an official of the court, and I can be regarded as an example in front of a group of students, Brother Li," Pei Yuanying pulled the voice of the elder, taking advantage of the slightly drunk  Pulling Li Tang in front of him, he continued: "Why don't you understand my painstaking efforts? We have known each other for so many years. When did I hurt you? Yes, Pei Liu has a deep friendship with you. His  Death is indeed related to me, but I didn't let him die, because he felt sorry for you and was beaten to death by you, what can I say?"

    "Second brother, don't you know how sixth brother died?" Li Tang was a little surprised. He had indeed lied to Pei Yuanying before and didn't tell him the real cause of Pei Liu's death, and he didn't even know where he was buried.  Impossible not to do postmortem.

    "How did you die? How do I know that you really regard your second brother as a monster? There are big and small things that happen in Lingxi Town every day. If there is no ten thousand, there are five thousand. How could I know everything, but you,  Why don't you understand? Where's your intelligence? Where's your wisdom? You can always ask me for help if you have something to do, but who can I tell when I'm in trouble?" Pei Yuanying roared on the spot, he had difficulties in his heart, but he always  Holding back until everyone thought he was crazy.

    "Second brother, I really don't know what your difficulties are. Please forgive my brother for not doing things well." Li Tang looked embarrassed. He really didn't expect Pei Yuanying to be so angry this time, even though he was drunk.  , but it didn't reach the point of wanton drunkenness. Could it be that he really has other things on his mind?

    After Pei Yuanying yelled, she felt that all the strength in her body was gone. She sat down on the chair limply and said, "I know what you are here for. Isn't it just Zheng Yaozu? A young master? Huh, what a shitty master, in my life  In my eyes, he is just a dog, and now this dog has become disobedient, although it has not reached the point of biting me, but it is uncertain who will really look down on whom in the future."

    "Second brother, you are wrong!"

    This time it was Li Tang who started to roar, the sudden roar made Pei Yuanying's heart tremble, even Xie Wenyu had never seen Li Tang get angry, and his heroic and courageous body, which was already ready to confront Pei Yuanying, instantly restrained, quietly moved a few times to the side  He took a step forward and sat down quietly on the chair next to the wall, for fear of disturbing the two of them to get mad at each other.

    I saw Pei Yuanying tapping on the table with one finger as if nothing had happened, and slowly said: "Humph, I was wrong? You actually said I was wrong? You know what I want to do and say I am wrong!"

    "I don't care what the second brother is going to do. It's not just Zheng Yaozu, there are more than a hundred innocent servants behind him, as well as the lives of countless bodyguards and others."

    "In the end, it's still Zheng Yaozu's problem. If he didn't burn my goods, how could this happen?"

    "Second brother, are you still obsessed with your obsession? The shipment of yours did not appear on the escort statement at all. It is a private cargo outside the imperial court. You are the one who secretly hid the military equipment, and it has nothing to do with Zheng Yaozu!"

    "It has nothing to do with him? Then let him have something to do with it! He is not dead, I can't get rid of the hatred in my heart, I finally spent a lot of money to get such a little thing, and I plan to use it for other things.  I will also feel distressed, so what should I do if I kill Zheng Yaozu to relieve my hatred?" Pei Yuanying patted the table, and the drunkenness before disappeared instantly.??Pei Yuanying responded with a smile. After Li Tang walked away, Butler Wang, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, came in. Pei Yuanying immediately asked, "Have all the scholars answered?"

    "If you go back to the young master, everything has been settled."

    "That's good, that's good, make arrangements, write a letter to my father, everything will follow the plan."

    "Yes, master."

    Butler Wang immediately walked out of the study to busy with other things, only Pei Yuanying was left alone, and muttered to herself: "Li Tang, Li Tang, why don't you understand that Zheng Yaozu's sudden appearance is only good for you?  The downside is that now I have to follow the previous plan. Alas, my heart is still too soft. I don't want to see other people's misery. I still need to hone it. Let me be the whetstone for you. ?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 83 Li Zongye's Return

    Time flies, and autumn has already entered in the blink of an eye. However, this year's "autumn tiger" has been refusing to retreat. Until now, it is still very hot under the sun during the day. With the subsidence of the earth, it is much cooler in the morning and evening.  It has also begun to scream and become depressed, occasionally a sudden cry will appear, and as the cicada falls from the tree, the sound gradually becomes smaller, and finally becomes a squib, thus ending the short life of Maemi.

    The leaves of some trees that are not resistant to cold have already started to turn yellow, and it may not be long before they will fall to the ground with wreckage. At the same time, Xiao Lanxin has a sad face, and she sits helplessly on the newly repaired stone table in the Huanxi Pavilion alone.  Sighing, it happened that Li Tang came to the backyard for a stroll, and met Xiao Lanxin who was dejected.

    Since the Zheng family father and son were released from prison, everyone in the town has never seen them again. There are gossips about the Zheng family on the street.  Lock him up for training, maybe there will be a brand new young master of the Zheng family appearing in front of everyone next time, and some unbelievers curled their lips and said with disdain: "Dogs can't change eating shit, that bastard Zheng Yaozu  Will it be changed? My name is written backwards!"

    Of course, most people still think that Zheng Sanyou will teach Zheng Yaozu well.  Being together and not asking about other things, his determination can be seen.

    Li Tang thought about the recent big and small things that happened in the Zheng family all the way, and gradually walked to the Huanxi Pavilion. The two had their own concerns, and neither of them saw the other. It was Chen Qing'er, who was pruning the flowers and branches, who saw the situation of the two of them.  , opened his mouth and shouted: "Sister Lan Xin, Li Tang, the carp talent you often talk about, is here!"

    After hearing that Li Tang was coming, Xiaolan stood up eagerly, her eyes searched for Li Tang's trace, but she didn't expect that Li Tang patted her shoulder lightly behind her, which startled her, Xiaolan  Angry in her heart, she glared at Li Tang, then turned her head to look at the smiling Chen Qing'er, who was flamboyant.

    "Sister Qing'er, you are talking nonsense again, who has been talking about this stupid carp all day long, stop talking nonsense!" Xiaolan sat down angrily and stopped talking to these two people.

    Seeing that Xiao Lan was angry with him, Li Tang turned his head and asked Chen Qing'er with a smile, "Qing'er, are you busy?"

    "Well, isn't it autumn? Some of the flowers and plants in the yard have begun to decay. Only by cutting off these dead branches and leaves can the plants grow better."

    "Well, but don't be too tired, come and sit for a while and chat for a while."

    "good."

    The weather was hot, Qing'er's back was already wet with sweat, and her forehead and temples were covered with sweat. Standing in the Huanxi Pavilion, she took out a slightly wet handkerchief from her bosom to wipe the sweat off her face.  The wind suddenly blew, Chen Qing'er took a refreshing breath, then held her breath, feeling the pleasure brought by the cool wind.

    As the cool breeze stopped, Chen Qing'er also sat in front of the stone table together, Qing'er and Li Tang faced each other, while Xiao Lanxin stared at Xibingchi in a daze with displeasure.

    "Qing'er, is everything safe in the Chu family?"

    "It's all good. There are not many girls who don't like flowers, so I am also very satisfied with my job. Young Master Chu is also very good. My father was injured on the battlefield before, and his legs and feet are not good. Because my father  He had previous experience in commanding troops, so he asked my father to take the position of assistant coach in Chitang to help train the young children of the Chu family. Brother Wu's mother was assigned to work in the back kitchen, which is also considered to be beneficial to the aunt.  taken care of."

    Chen Qing'er told the Chu family's arrangements for them. Li Tang nodded after listening. The various duties were reasonably arranged. Li Tang, who was speechless for a while, looked at Xiao Lanxin who was pouting, and smirked.  Said: "Well, everything is not bad, Qing'er, I have to tell you a few words, you must concentrate on your work, don't always think about being lazy, slipping away, etc., this will not help you in the future.  It will also leave a bad impression on the Chu family, in these matters, don't learn from some people."

    Li Tang glanced at Xiao Lanxin, and Chen Qing'er noticed the meaning. She covered her red lips with her sleeve and smiled softly, and said, "That's natural. Don't say I'm an outsider. The Chu family treats me so well. If I were Chu  People from the family must work harder when they work," Chen Qing'er stopped smiling and looked at Xiao Lanxin, and continued: "Sister Lan Xin, don't you think so?"

    After all, Xiao Lanxin is still young and hasn't experienced so many things. She couldn't see through the tricks of the two of them for a while. At this time, she was full of anger, and said in a long voice: "Yes."

    This sound made the other two burst out laughing, and the laughter of the two made Xiaolan feel confused, her big eyes flashed to see.?What the hell were they laughing at? They thought there was something dirty on their faces, so they just slapped their faces a few times casually, but their laughter became stronger.  What are you laughing at.

    She slapped the table suddenly, and the hard stone table made her little hands ache, and large drops of sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead, but she then shouted: "Well, you stupid carp, you dare to humiliate me, look at me!"  !"

    Saying that, those pink and tender hands were about to greet Li Tang's face, the two stopped laughing immediately, Li Tang leaned back, both hands kept interrupting Xiao Lan's heart attacking his hand, Chen Qing'er  Helping out, he said: "Okay, sister Lan Xin, brother Li is also doing it for your own good, so don't sneak out so often in the future, your aunts often speak ill of you in front of your mother."

    "Hmph, it's none of your business!" Xiaolan said to Chen Qing'er angrily, and then continued to greet Li Tang's face, just like a child's heart.

    "Xiao Lanxin, don't mess around. If this happens again, I won't help you out next time." Li Tang held Xiao Lanxin's hand tightly, and Xiao Lanxin gave up struggling, and calmed down.

    Li Tang looked up at Chen Qing'er, and asked: "There's nothing going on recently, why don't you let Xiao Wu marry you earlier, what do you think, Miss Qing'er?"

    Chen Qing'er blushed pretty, and couldn't say anything for a while, Li Tang continued after seeing this, "Xiao Wu is considered promising now, last time I heard Brother Chu said that he has vaguely reached the level of third-class sniffing, and his skills  I am also vaguely waiting for the Bigu Realm. I didn’t expect him to progress quite quickly. I underestimated him. If you two get married as soon as possible, it can be regarded as an end to one of my concerns. Zhao Xiaowu, you are more familiar with me than I am.  Little childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, he can even ask other people for advice in order to please you, you must see his painstaking efforts."

    "No wonder I said that Brother Xiaowu had so many sweet words in those days. Brother Xiaowu is not a sharp-tongued person. He is the most stupid, so stupid that I can't teach him no matter what, but you call him stupid. There are some things.  On the contrary, he did an impeccable job, but where did he learn these rhetoric, I want to thank him personally." Chen Qing'er asked.

    Li Tang was stunned by this question. Huayue Tower is the place of romance in Lingxi Town. Everyone knows it. He must not tell Chen Qinger that Zhao Xiaowu went to Huayue Tower simply to learn how to get along with you.  Falling in love, not going to drink flower wine, Rao is the truth, but who will believe it?  Hearing that Chen Qing'er was going to thank her personally, this made Li Tang feel extremely embarrassed.

    I could only cough twice, and said: "Don't worry about where you learned it. Anyway, his sincerity towards you can be learned from time to time. I will ask Xuantang to arrange a good day for you, so you can get married right now."

    "I also want to be with Brother Fifth, but"

    "Just what?"

    "Although little fifth brother has always liked me in his heart, I naturally like him, but he has never said it to me in person. Those sweet words he said before are just romantic rhetoric. Qingqing, me, and me have never listened to little fifth brother.  Having said that, I want Little Fifth Brother to say this first, and we will get married after I agree."

    Chen Qing'er shyly covered her face with a handkerchief, but this time it was Xiao Lan who laughed at Chen Qing'er, Li Tang laughed a few times when she saw this, and let Qing'er feel Xiao Lan  The experience of the heart in clinging to others.

    Seeing the two continue to fight, Li Tang couldn't help laughing secretly, this Zhao Xiaowu, it was a waste of all the painstaking teachings from the girl in Huayuelou, why didn't he even say a word about their marriage in the end?  No wonder that day when I took Zhao Xiaowu to the backyard to look for Qing'er, I said that after the two got married as soon as possible, Zhao Xiaowu's face was dull, and Chen Qing'er turned her back and was shy alone, it turned out that there was still a layer of window paper missing  Ah, this is easy to handle, since Xiao Wu is stupid, let someone write the words for him to recite, and then just tell Qing'er to listen to it, and if he can't recite it, just give him a beating.

    When Li Tang was still thinking about their marriage, suddenly a member of the Chu family ran over quickly from a distance, looking in a hurry, it seemed that he came from outside the door all the way to the backyard,  The body has been wet with sweat.

    "My lord" The man was panting, swallowing his saliva all the time, and got stuck for a while.

    "Slow down, don't worry, what happened and what happened to make you so flustered?" Li Tang took a cup of tea and handed it to the servant, who drank it down and let out a long breath.  Breathe well.

    "My lord, the Patriarch is back, your father is back!"

    "What!" Li Tang heard that he was about to leave everyone in the Huanxi Pavilion and ran towards the front hall as if flying. It was his father Li Zongye who had been thinking about him all these days, and he was with Chu Dingbian, the head of the Chu family.  The father who went on a trip without hearing from him, but at this time, they all came back.?There is no news of the father, but at this time, they are all back?

 A Boy Is Born Chapter 84: The Road to Return

    Chu Dingbian took Li Zongye to set off from Lingxi Town. Along the way, Chu Dingbian became a coachman, and Li Zongye sat in the carriage as usual.  Tianwen had the same relationship. Chu Dingbian asked Li Zongye where he wanted to go and if there was anyone he wanted to meet on the road. Li Zongye said he wanted to visit his hometown Dongshan City.

    Qingzhou Dongshan City is a magnificent city. According to legend, Confucian Zhang Shengren was born here, and later he was regarded as a holy place by Confucian scholars all over the world.  The Academy specializes in providing special-needed talents for the royal family. Dongshan City, with the afterglow of saints, has made Jixia Academy famous, and the students of Jixia Academy also shine the light of saints together.

    There are countless educated people here to debate. If each school wants to become famous, it will choose to openly challenge the people of the world in Jixia Academy. If one person can challenge him, it means that the challenge has failed, so  Very few people can really succeed.

    However, Dongshan City’s challenge to the world does not only exist in the establishment of Jixia Academy. After the Confucian sage Zhang ascended to the sky, Dongshan City has always been the focus of controversy among various schools in the world.  The theory of the Dao, but the only ones who have achieved great success are only a few people.

    Li Zongye's ancestral home is Dongshan people. Before he entered the temple, he was also a student of Jixia, an out-and-out Confucian student. He also imitated the sages and sages to stand on a high platform, facing the learned people coming from all directions.  Li Zongye launched a fierce debate, and finally swept away the world, and achieved his own reputation. While being famous, he was also valued by the court.  Relegated to exile.

    On the way to Dongshangcheng, the two of them bypassed the only way to pass through the capital city. Outside the capital city, Li Zongye looked at the city wall from a distance. As the sun set, the bloody setting sun reflected through the sunset glow and shone on this old man covered with frost and snow.  The wind blew the old tree, and there was a heavy "rustling" sound from the leaves on it. The cicadas did not sing, and the birds did not sing. In this unusually quiet place, Li Zongye was stunned for a while.  , I didn't expect that I would see the place I had fought for half my life again after fifteen years, and I couldn't help crying with my face covered in my sleeves.

    Chu Ding stood aside while leading the horse, and was saddened by his elder brother. In the evening, the hot sun shone on him, but he didn't feel the slightest warmth.  He also looked at the city wall of the capital, but he didn't cry like Li Zongye, but his eyes were empty and deep, as if he was looking at the green capital, but it didn't seem to be, but it was also Huang Lan's capital there.

    The old figures of the two Suifeng were both thin and indifferent. After standing here quietly for a while, following Li Zongye's voice: "Let's go." Chu Dingbian immediately drove to the east, and became more and more familiar with him.  The pictures displayed in front of Li Zongye are the true portrayal of his life as an official. Back then, he came to the capital step by step through these places, but now he is heading to his hometown.

    After a month, Chu Dingbian took Li Zongye into Dongshan City. The night before entering the city, the two were camping in the countryside. The burning bonfire reflected their faces red. Li Zongye was as happy as a child  After so many years, I never thought I could come back to take a look. Chu Dingbian was also happy. There is nothing more worthy of celebration than being able to help his old brother achieve this last wish. Unfortunately, there is no wine.

    As soon as he entered Dongshan City, Li Zongye quickly searched for the fragments in his memory. He was wearing a reed bowler hat and dressed like a countryman. Li Zongye was still a young man when he was ordered to leave the city.  There is frost and snow on the temples, but the joy in the mood is immeasurable, and both of them are also very happy.

    He poked his head out of the carriage, pointed out to Chu Dingbian what had happened here, what had happened there, and unknowingly came to the gate of Jixia Academy. Chu Dingbian's carriage stopped at the gate intentionally, and Li Zongye  He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked towards the place that made him famous.

    Jixia Academy is as bustling and bustling as it used to be. On the high platform facing the gate, there are people standing on it almost every day to challenge the world's most educated people.  What the two weather-beaten people heard was full of loopholes, Chu Ding smiled contemptuously, and said: "Oh, I can't imagine that such a person can already stand on the top and talk, is there no one in the quite famous Jixia Academy?  "

    Li Zongye chuckled and replied: "My dear brother, this is actually quite normal. There are no talents in the world, just like the fact that generals who are good at fighting can't show their demeanor in peaceful times. It's not like the endless crops  Leek, if that is the case, talents will be worthless instead. A gentleman must have the ambition of green bamboo, be upright and straight, have the fragrance of orchids, be quiet and light, have the bones of plum blossoms, be proud and thick, haveThe nature of flowers is enduring and enduring.  "

    "Plum blossoms, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums, the four gentlemen among flowers, plum blossoms are proud of the cold and rich in fragrance, like a literati's strength of character, thick and thin, orchids are quiet and light, like people's daily life, green bamboos are not bent, but have the ambition to break ground, chrysanthemums bloom behind hundreds of flowers  , can bear the temper, but not so conspicuous, it is indeed upright." Chu Dingbian explained from the side.

    "Haha, dear brother, everyone knows that this is a gentleman, so scholars all over the world are vying to learn. The reason for learning is because they feel that what they are doing is not good enough, and they have the heart to make progress. I am afraid that this person on the stage, a can  Dissatisfied, half of the can is dangling, pretending to be a heroic hero because he thinks he has read poetry and books, which only increases laughter."

    "Brother Xian, are you interested in going up to challenge? Don't worry, I can wipe out all your life experience and whereabouts, so that no one can find out."

    "Forget it, let's avoid trouble."

    Li Zongye waved his hand, and the curtain of the carriage was lowered. At this moment, a young man suddenly appeared in the Jixia Academy, and said to Chu Dingbian who was on the carriage: "This gentleman, you are in the Xiajixia Academy."  Student Xie Wenyuan, private parking is not allowed in front of the school, the teacher specially asked me to come and report, if you come to listen to the debate, please come with me, I will take you to arrange the carriage, and watching the excitement can be regarded as adding to my Jixia school  Popularity, if you have nothing else to do, please leave quickly."

    Chu Ding walked north and south, looked at Xie Wenyuan carefully for a moment, and suddenly remembered who this person was, and asked, "Your Excellency is from Cangzhou?"

    Xie Wenyuan was taken aback for a moment, and happily said, "How did you know, sir? Could it be that you are also from Cangzhou?"

    "I hear your accent sounds like we are from the Northwest. Yes, I am also from Cangzhou. Where are you from?"

    "I am a person from Jinyang City, Cangzhou. My father is Xie Cheng'an, the Jinyang Propaganda Envoy. I don't know who the gentleman is. Do you know my father?"

    "I was originally a countryman in Lingxi Town, Cangzhou. I happened to pass by here. I will say goodbye to you, Mr. Consolation Envoy."

    "Sir, walk slowly. Since you are from Lingxi Town, can you meet a young student named Li Tang?"

    After hearing Li Tang's name, Chu Dingbian's eyes suddenly brightened. Li Zongye in the carriage unconsciously opened the window to look at Xie Wenyuan. Before Chu Dingbian could speak, Li Zongye hurriedly said, "Li Tang? Can he  What has offended you?"

    Xie Wenyuan replied: "Oh, sir, I misunderstood. That day I came to Jixia Academy on the night road from Jinyang City. Unexpectedly, I encountered robbers halfway. Fortunately, my benefactor Li Tang came to rescue me, so I survived.  I don't know his name either. I only found out Engong's name after they talked with each other. When you return to Lingxi Town, can you send a message to Engong for me. The grace of dripping water will be repaid by spring  .”

    After listening to the story, Li Zongye nodded with great interest, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but then became indifferent in an instant, and said, "I don't know, brother, let's go."

    The carriage of Chu Dingbian left Jixia Academy immediately. Following Li Zongye's instructions, they passed through Dongshan City, and then continued towards the small village not far to the east.

    In Lijia Village in the east of the city, where Li Zongye was born, Li Zongye got off the carriage before reaching the entrance of the village and walked forward. Chu Dingbian had no choice but to follow the horse. The village log at the entrance of the village is a piece of marble carved with unicorns.  Li Zongye was bestowed by the imperial court when Li Zongye was granted the title of duke of the state. The carving of this village chronicle was so lifelike back then.

    Ever since Li Zongye was exiled, this village chronicle has become the target of public criticism. It was established by the emperor himself. Naturally, it cannot be changed at will. However, there are those political enemies whom Li Zongye has offended before.  Come to Lijia Village and trample on this stele in front of all the villagers, as if trampling on Li Zongye's face.  ", Li Zongye, the Duke of Rongguo, is dead, and now Li Zongye is just a commoner wearing a crime.

    At the entrance of the village, Li Zongye touched the village chronicle and sighed, an old woman came from a distance with a basket on her shoulders, looked at the two outsiders curiously, and asked, "Are you two here to express condolences to Li Lang?  "

    Li Zongye was startled suddenly, the voice was very familiar, he hurriedly turned his head to look, "Hong'er, is that you?"

    "You are?" The old woman was stunned for a moment. Indeed, Li Zongye was too old, so old that his face was full of vicissitudes of life, and he was too old to falter, so he could only live in Lingxi Town. If Chu Dingbian was not willing to do it  The coachman drove Li Zongye all the way to Lijia Village. I am afraid that he will only die of old age in Lingxi Town in this life.

    "Hong'er, I'm Li Lang." Li Zongye walked forward tremblingly on crutches.

    The old woman hesitated, the old man in front of her was indeed very similar to the Li Lang in her impression, but he was much older, the old woman finally recognized him, tears rolled in her eyes, and suddenly said angrily: "You nonsense,  My Li Lang died on the way to exile, who are you two!"?The old man is indeed very similar to the Li Lang in my impression, but he is much older. The old woman finally recognized him, tears rolled in her eyes, and suddenly said angrily: "You are talking nonsense, my Li Lang has been exiled for a long time.  died on the road, who the hell are you two!?

 Text Chapter 85: This Night

    "Hong'er, I'm really Li Zongye, your Li Lang." Li Zongye said in a trembling voice, but the voice was not loud and did not attract the attention of the people around him. Although he was in a bad mood at the moment, he still had to be patient.  Temperament, slowly explaining everything to his first wife.

    However, after he said these words, not only did his wife not catch up to recognize each other, but turned around and left quickly. Li Zongye hurriedly followed up on crutches, and Chu Dingbian followed behind without saying a word.

    In this way, a woman walked in front, an old man on crutches was among them, and the carriage followed, and gradually walked towards the outskirts of the village, which was several miles away from the eyes of the people.  In the wild farmland, in the middle of the farmland, there is a dilapidated house standing abruptly in front of everyone.

    Along the way, Li Zongye was thinking about the love time between the two of them before, but he was somewhat sure why Hong'er ignored him.  He is not vulgar and well-educated. On the 28th, he followed the arrangement of the host to go out for training. He happened to come to Dongshan City, Qingzhou, and ran into Li Zongye, who was high-spirited and overwhelming in the Jixia Academy. Li Zongye was only 20 years old.  Pianpian teenagers left and right.  After the two had some exchanges, they went to the sword tower to meet the host together, and from then on, the two settled down for life.

    After Li Zongye was found guilty, Xiao Hong hurriedly left under Li Zongye's instruction. After all, Lindong Jianlou is a world-renowned famous school, and the court naturally would not pursue it too much.  Originally, Xiao Hong was going to let Xiao Hong take away their only son Li Tang, but it was too late. The army and horses who ransacked the house had already knocked on the gate of the Duke's mansion. Li Tang was frightened and couldn't let go of Li Zongye's hand.  , Xiao Hong had no choice but to escape alone, and later heard that Li Zongye had been rescued, but in the end he couldn't die.

    The imperial court did not follow Li Zongye's calculations. Xiao Hong, who was wanted all over the world and wanted to run away, also tried to suppress Lindong Jianlou.  A few years later, she had no choice but to let it go. Unexpectedly, she was so bold and talented that she returned to Li Zongye's hometown and took root there.

    "Hong'er, I'm Li Lang." Seeing Xiao Hong was about to enter the door, Li Zongye said out of breath from behind.

    The basket in Xiao Hong's hand fell from her shoulder to the ground unconsciously, and she turned around and hugged Li Zongye, who was old and frail, and cried out, "Li Lang, where have you been all these years, let Hong'er find it easier."

    "I have been in Lingxi Town all the time, but the government has been watching me. I can't do anything. I have thought about running away a few times, but Tang'er is still young, so I have no choice but to be more careful. But then again, the court later  The search for you has been lightened, why don't you go find me and Tang'er?"

    "It's not that I don't want to see Tang'er. I'm tossing and turning day and night, and I can't sleep at night. I want to go to Cangzhou in the northwest to find you several times. Due to my father's force, you know why the court stopped searching  me?"

    "I don't know."

    "That night I sneaked into the sword tower to meet my father, hoping that he would help me and send me to Cangzhou to meet you. My father was upright all his life, just like the sword in his hand.  I am a self-cultivation, so I declared to the world that I have nothing to do with me, so the imperial court erased the arrest warrant for me. Before leaving, my mother gave me a life-saving pill of returning to heaven, and I held that  The elixir has lost its soul, walking staggeringly on the street, all I can think of is you, I don’t know how many days have passed, I stumbled to Dongshan City, came to Lijia Village, I realized my powerlessness  , I have no choice but to stay here, and it can be regarded as the only thing I think about you."

    After hearing what Xiao Hong said lying in his arms, Li Zongye turned pale with shock. He had heard that his father-in-law had a straight spine, but he never thought that he would be so cruel to his own daughter. Li Zongye felt bitter and touched Xiao Hong.  With pale hair, my heart was full of mixed feelings for a while, and I closed my eyes to fight against the depression in my chest.

    The wind was blowing, and the two of them stood at the door and embraced each other. With the breeze blowing between their ears and temples, despite the croaking of frogs and cicadas to cater to the atmosphere here, the setting sun had already sunk into the horizon, leaving only  A touch of bright red clouds, what is more reunion and serenity than the scene in front of you?  Chu Ding smiled slightly, untied the horse from the cart, sat on the side of the field without thinking, and let the horse nibble on the fresh weeds around it.

    But the good times didn't last long, a black cloud gradually came from the northwest, engulfed in thick moisture, Chu Dingbian knew something was wrong, and hurriedly stood up and said to the two old men who were still hugging each other:  "Sorry to bother you two, Brother Xian, sister-in-law, it's going to rain, hurry up and get inside, I don't know whenWhere to put it, I hope my sister-in-law will work hard.  "

    It was only then that the two came back to their senses, and looked up at the pitch-black sky. Li Zongye hurried into the room, pulling Chu Dingbian, and walked in together after Xiao Hong had arranged the horses properly.

    The conditions in the house are simple. If Li Zongye and Li Tang lived at the standard of ordinary people in Lingxi Town, Xiao Hong’s place is probably not as good as ordinary people. There is not even a complete piece of furniture in the house, and the table in front of him is still dilapidated.  , there are only a few crumbling porcelain bowls on it, and a few squeaky stools on the side, and a bronze mirror that Li Zongye gave Xiao Hong when he was young.  At that time, Li Zongye was just a scholar and had no money, so the mirror he gave him was naturally a rough and ordinary mirror, but he didn't expect Xiao Hong to keep it by his side all the time.

    However, poverty did not defeat Xiao Hong's persistence. The cleanliness of the house is enough to prove her firm confidence. Under such a predicament, what could be more commendable than this?  Eat a basket and drink a ladle, live in a shabby room, never change your aspirations, never forget your original aspiration.

    The dim oil lamp can't illuminate the whole room. Li Zongye has been studying in this situation for many years, and his eyes are a little blurred. He looked at the old Xiao Hong, and the wife in front of him felt that he was changing. Obviously, he saw a white-haired woman before.  The pale woman now seems to have returned to the 28 cardamom back then. Li Zongye rubbed his eyes vigorously, as if he couldn't believe everything in front of him, but it was still the same. At first glance, he was a woman, but the more he looked, the more he looked like a woman.  beautiful girl.

    "Li Lang, what's the matter with you, is the oil lamp too dark causing your eyes to feel uncomfortable?"

    "Ha, no, Hong'er, you are old." Li Zongye held back the doubts in his heart, and asked boldly. Everything in front of him was contrary to what he knew, but when he looked at Chu Dingbian, he still looked like an old man.  The doubts in my heart deepened.

    "Hehe, I was already in my thirties when Tang'er was born. Now that so many years have passed, I am already an old woman in her fifties. How can I not be old? Li Lang, you are so stupid  Is it?" Xiao Hong smiled softly, her brows and eyes looked like a young girl, covering her wrinkled face to prevent Li Zongye from staring.

    "Why, in my heart you are still the girl who applauded me in the audience."

    "Hmph, you still talk like that at this age, but fortunately Tang'er is not here, otherwise you must be old and disrespectful."

    Li Zongye rubbed his eyes again. He finally dared to believe that his long-lost wife was sitting in front of him and talking to him, because no matter how you looked at it, Xiao Hong was that young and beautiful girl, and he was still a gray-haired girl.  old man.

    The two chatted about what the long-lost couple should say, which made Chu Ding on the side feel like sitting on pins and needles, braved the heavy rain, walked out of the door to the stable, and talked to the horse that brought him to Lijia Village in Dongshan.  talk.

    "Hong'er, you don't know, our Tang'er is very promising, and now he has the title of Carp Talent in Cangzhou." Li Zongye told Xiao Hong all the big and small things that he and Li Tang had experienced in these years.  When talking about the assassination that night, Xiao Hong's heart rose to her throat. Later, when she heard Pei Yuanying leading Pei Liu, and Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family, came to help together, her heart fell to the ground.  Said: "Peace is a blessing, as long as nothing happens."

    The more Li Zongye talked, the more excited he became, and his saliva flew straight. Xiao Hong listened with relish, and lamented in his heart the regret that he had not been with him in these years.  Speaking of which, suddenly, just when Li Zongye was talking, he suddenly stopped. Xiao Hong raised his head and asked what Li Zongye was doing.  Regrettably, all of them left with this mouthful of blood, and his aura gradually became weaker.

    "Li Lang!" Xiao Hong hugged Li Zongye's thin body and shouted. Chu Dingbian in the stable rushed in after hearing the news, and saw Xiao Hong stuffing a pill into Li Zongye's mouth, and his breathing gradually slowed down.  After recovering, Chu Dingbian hurriedly carried Li Zongye onto the kang, and mobilized his own vitality to forcefully continue Li Zongye's life. Under the joint relief of Huitian Dan and Chu Dingbian's vitality, Li Zongye's breathing began to become smoother.

    "Sister-in-law, there is no need to delay. I want to take Brother Xian back to Lingxi Town immediately. If sister-in-law has no other concerns, please come back to Lingxi Town with me. Although my Chu family is not a big family, it is natural to keep both of you safe."  Worry-free, there are also some rare medicinal herbs at home, which can save my brother's life, he is so happy to see you, and the depression in his heart suddenly bursts, the old body can't bear it, that's why he vomits blood."

    "It's so good."

    Chu Ding was driving in the rain, and the carriage headed towards Lingxi Town overnight. Xiao Hong in the carriage pressed her face tightly to Li Zongye's forehead. Inadvertently, tears wet Li Zongye's hair.

    That night, Li Tang watched Pei Liu commit suicide at the gate of Zhao Xiaowu's house. That night, Li Zongye vomited blood happily because he found his first wife. That night, Chu Dingbian waved his horsewhip like crazy.  , covering all traces.Heading towards Lingxi Town, Xiao Hong in the car pressed her face tightly to Li Zongye's forehead, and inadvertently, tears wet Li Zongye's hair.

    That night, Li Tang watched Pei Liu commit suicide at the gate of Zhao Xiaowu's house. That night, Li Zongye vomited blood happily because he found his first wife. That night, Chu Dingbian waved his horsewhip like crazy.  , covering all traces of

 Text Chapter 86 Life and Death in Ten Days

    While Li Tang was still discussing with Chen Qing'er about when his marriage with Zhao Xiaowu would take place, Chu Dingbian, who was driving day and night, had brought the sick Li Zongye back to Lingxi Town, and came to the front of Chu's house.  They changed countless horses on the way. As soon as the carriage stopped, Chu Dingbian immediately picked up Li Zongye from the carriage and took him to his room.

    Thanks to Xiao Hong's Tianhui Pill and the support of Chu Dingbian's strong vitality, Li Zongye barely supported his sick body and endured the bumps along the way.  Counting down, the whole person wakes up and sleeps, weak and weak.

    Chu Dingbian immediately arranged for the best doctor in the family to come to check the pulse, and asked his servants to bring all the rare medicines he had collected in the rivers and lakes. As long as there is a medicine that can save Li Zongye's life, Chu Dingbian will do his best  I went to look for other medicinal materials to make, but the doctors who had tried Li Zongye's pulse shook their heads and sighed. Chu Dingbian was so upset that he drove all the doctors away. Only Xiao Hong was left in the room lying on the head of the bed, tightly holding Li Zongye's withered firewood  Grass-like hands, and Chu Dingbian, who was helpless and was sitting on the stool below, rubbing his chin and mourning.

    Li Tang came here under the guidance of his servants. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Chu Dingbian whose face was full of dust. It was obvious that he had been busy all the way. He came back in a hurry and didn't even have time to wipe his face. No one told Li Tang  , his father was about to die. He was about to chat with Chu Dingbian with a smile, but he was puzzled by Chu Dingbian's sad face.  Pointing to Li Zongye who was on the bed, he lowered his head again and fell into grief.

    At this moment, Li Zongye on the bed happened to be in another stage of waking up. He looked at the "young" Xiao Hong, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He raised his hand and stroked Xiao Hong's face. He didn't speak, but Xiao Hong held Li Zongye's hand even tighter.  Fan.

    "Father, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that something was wrong, Li Tang ran to the window to check Li Zongye's physical condition.  He snatched Li Zongye's wrist in his hand, and tried to use his vitality to probe Li Zongye's body, only to find that his father's meridians had all aged, and there were many cracks in the heart veins. If it hadn't been forcibly pulled by Chu Dingbian's vitality, Li Zongye would have died long ago.  So, I re-imported a stream of vitality around the heart veins, filling the gaps at any time.

    However, Li Zongye's body was about to be unable to support even his vitality, and his aging meridians could not bear the impact of this powerful external energy, and many small cracks had gradually appeared in the forcibly pulled heart veins, which were close to the point of being powerless.

    Li Zongye tried his best to sit up, but he couldn't do it at all, so he could only tilt his head and said, "Tang'er, meet your mother soon."

    Only then did Li Tang carefully observe the old woman sitting next to him. Since he was five years old, Li Tang followed Li Zongye to Lingxi Town. He has not seen his mother for fifteen years, and her appearance is also hidden in her childhood  In those sporadic memories, he looked carefully, the brows and eyes, the white hair, seemed to be very different from the literate and martial arts mother in his memory, he looked at Li Zongye questioningly, Li Zongye nodded forcefully, as affirmative,  Only then did Li Tang fall to his knees with a "plop", hugging Xiao Hong's legs and crying.

    "Mother, where have you been all these years? Tang'er misses you day and night. I thought you left us father and son alone."

    "Stupid child, how could it be, isn't mother back? Mother knows that you are suffering. Children without mother's care will have a bitter childhood. In the final analysis, mother has been sorry to you father and son all these years."

    Li Zongye lay on the bed with a gratified smile and said: "Hong'er, you don't know that before the age of eight, Tang'er used to pester me day and night, asking for a mother from me, but how could I conjure him a mother?"  What? I had to lie to him that you went to a bigger place to find a place of peace for our father and son. I know it won't be long. Fortunately, Tang Er was not crushed by the suffering in front of him, but chose to be relieved.  Otherwise, I really don't know what to do."

    Xiao Hong wiped her tears, and also wiped Li Tang who was lying on her lap, and then said to Li Zongye: "Li Lang, you have raised Tang'er by yourself all these years, it's really hard for you.  You said that Tang'er is promising, but I still don't believe it, seeing him today, he looks like a handsome young man, ten thousand times stronger than when you were standing in Jixia Academy."

    "Haha, I don't even know whose breed it is. I was also a dignified Rong Guogong back then. How could the tiger father have a dog?"

    "You also said, if it weren't for your Rong Guogong, how could our family have ended up like this. Alas, fortunately, we are reunited today, otherwise I might die with regret in my life."

    "Oh, actually, I didn't? words.

    However, at this time, Chu Dingbian came in again from the outside, holding a box in his hand, with a very complicated expression, he pulled the Li family mother and son aside and said: "My nephew should have checked just now, brother virtuous's body is almost  It's nearly broken, and I'm just holding on with one breath, but I don't know how long it can last. My Chu family has traveled far and wide, and I have a lot of good medicines in the world, but there is no medicine that can cure Brother Xian. Now there is only one pill  Nine Turns Returning Soul Pill, after taking it, it can be guaranteed to recover for ten days."

    Chu Dingbian hesitated at this point, Li Tang hurriedly asked: "What about after ten days?"

    "After ten days, die immediately, and there is no antidote."

    Xiao Hong's tears flowed down immediately, Li Tang comforted his mother, he lost his mind for a while, he heard a "plop" in the room, and immediately heard Li Zongye shouting loudly: "I'll eat! ?

 Text Chapter 87: Military Adviser Henry Zhang

    In the early morning of the second day, Li Tang, who had nothing else to do, got up early and was going to visit his parents.  He said that the Chu family was very kind to Li Tang's family, including the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, which was a rare medicine that Chu Dingbian obtained unintentionally.

    At this moment, Li Tang came to the place where his parents lived. The old couple were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, talking and laughing. Li Zongye's body had recovered, but he felt uncomfortable.  Leaning on the wall with his arm at the door, his heart was overwhelmed for a while, but he finally chose to accept it.

    Just yesterday, when Chu Dingbian called Li Tang's mother and son outside to whisper, Li Zongye vaguely sensed something, and tried his best to stretch his ears to hear what was being talked outside, but he couldn't hear clearly, so he exhausted his whole body  Supporting his upper body with strength, he prepared to get closer and listen carefully. Ever since they were rushing from Lijia Village in Dongshan City to Lingxi Town, Chu Dingbian and Xiao Hong didn't tell themselves anything about their illness.  I know that sometimes I will unconsciously fall into a coma, I don’t know when I will wake up, my body is getting worse, my body is starting to weaken, and I may not be able to die.

    He supported his sick body and forcibly crawled towards the window, his legs and feet couldn't control him and fell heavily to the ground. He held onto the table beside him and managed to get up, and he also vaguely heard them talking through the open window.  What, vaguely heard the name of some medicine, but he didn't hear the specifics clearly, but he could hear it in the back. After taking it, he can only live for ten days, but he can guarantee that his body will recover in these ten days.

    Li Zongye has been strong all his life. When he is old, it is better to die than to lie in bed and wait for others to serve him. The tougher a person is when he is young, the more he dislikes his uselessness when he is old. For them  Once bedridden, it means that one's dignity may be trampled on at any time. There is no way to do this, and their mother and child will suffer along with it. This is not what he wants to see. Li Tang and Xiao Hong have already followed him.  Suffering too much, so he almost didn't even think about shouting: "I eat!"

    After hearing the sound of Li Zongye falling under the bed, the three of them rushed in. Li Zongye supported his upper body upright, saw a small box in Chu Dingbian's hand, snatched it without thinking, and took it away.  Swallowing the pill in one gulp, Li Tang's mother and son burst into tears instantly, while Chu Dingbian sat down on the ground like a child who made a mistake.

    However, the matter has come to this point, there is no remedy, there are still ten days left, and he only hopes that his father can live with dignity in these ten days, Li Tang quietly watched his father's expression from the door, his face was like a peach blossom,  He was full of energy, it seemed that the effect of the medicine had already played a role. Seeing that Li Zongye was in good health, Li Tang decided to go in with a smile.  I don't want to get too entangled in the issue of life and death, especially the elderly.

    "Father, mother, my son is here to greet you." Li Tang walked into the courtyard with a smile, and the old couple cast gratified glances.

    "It's Tang'er who's here. Come on, come on, sit down and listen to your father bragging here."

    As soon as Xiao Hong said this, Li Zongye immediately became unhappy, and raised his voice: "Who is bragging, I do know Henry Zhang, the white hair on his head, although he looks young, but after all, he is old and ugly  , compared to when I was young."

    "Bah, who wasn't good-looking when I was young, I was a pretty girl when I was young, didn't I marry you, an old bastard, and now I'm old and my charm is gone."

    "Hey, Hong'er, the law of heaven recurs, and time changes. No one can fight against time. Didn't I grow old with you?" After Li Zongye took the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, his eyesight recovered immediately.  I also saw clearly that Xiao Hong was indeed an old woman with gray hair and wrinkled face. Even so, in Li Zongye's heart, she was still the girl from the Xiao family who applauded him in the audience.

    "Who wants to grow old with you, don't be shameless here, say yes, Tanger."

    The old couple changed the subject and immediately turned to Li Tang, which made Li Tang suddenly feel a black line on his forehead, and he didn't know how to answer, so he had to bite the bullet and say: "You two are not old, you are still young.  "

    "Hmph, the old one is out of shape, and the young one is also out of shape. Alas, my life, why is it so hard? I'm not married to Li Lang. I'm obviously married to an enemy. The old man  My God, hurry up and accept the supernatural powers."

    "Haha, Hong'er, we are bound together for the rest of our life, and we cannot be separated again."

    Seeing the old couple happy, Li Tang himself was also happy, suddenlyThe debates in the Xiaxue Palace became famous all over the world. Li Zongye didn't think of Zhang Xuan's words. He became an official in the court. Li Zongye didn't think of Zhang Xuan's words.  He suddenly remembered Henry Zhang’s words. It turned out that his whole life was clearly arranged by Henry Zhang, and Henry Zhang counted all his precarious years.

    "Tang Er, I said that Henry Zhang is bad, that's why he's bad here. All of this is what he did, but he has left the Qingcang court, but he cares about Qingcang, and uses other people to help him achieve his goals.  It is also thanks to him, otherwise I would have died in the court many times. Although I deeply understand the court's scheming, I still haven't forgotten my nature as a scholar.  count.

 Text Chapter 88: Deploying Troops and Generals

    In the school captain's camp in the south of the city, Pei Yuanying was reviewing his 3,000 troops, followed by his family's steward Wang Pang. Since Li Houzong and others suddenly disappeared from the camp last time, the morale of the soldiers in the camp has been sluggish.  Unexpectedly, the key talents to be cultivated turned out to be spies, and what was even more outrageous was that they didn't know where these people came from, which made Pei Yuanying always feel something was wrong.

    He looked at the 3,000 soldiers and didn't know what to say for a while. The news had been blocked, and he was still whispering about it in the camp. Even though the three commanders had tried their best to seal the soldiers' mouths,  Still to no avail.

    Pei Yuanying stood on the high platform and shouted loudly to the people below: "Soldiers, cheer up, don't let others look down on the soldiers of our school and lieutenant battalion, we are also passionate young people, the elite of the Qingcang Dynasty, and the soldiers of the imperial border.  Will!"

    However, no matter how much Pei Yuanying boosted morale, the soldiers couldn't lift their spirits. Few of these soldiers were old soldiers, and they had never even seen the battlefield.  Frequent contacts, the brother who lies next to me in a tent all day long, may suddenly escape tomorrow because of his identity, so the layout and planning should be done as early as possible, when both sides are safe and sound, and when no one notices.

    "I know that the brothers who get along day and night suddenly become enemies. No one feels sorry for them. However, the fact has already happened. This is just the first test for you to join the army. In the future, when we face the real  When we face the enemy, maybe we will encounter even more difficult problems, what will everyone do then, will you catch them without a fight?" Pei Yuanying yelled on the stage, but the soldiers with their heads bowed more than anything else would hurt people's confidence.

    "I think back when my father Jinyang commanded the army, the spies from the Grassland King's tent became my father's people. If my father hadn't noticed it in advance, he would have survived the disaster. However, it is still scary to think about it afterwards.  What else can we do when we are afraid? Do we affirm the shrewdness of the military officials? Wrong, this is the failure of the officials, it is the failure of us people, it is not your fault, it is our fault, it is my Chengxin school  Captain!"

    The people below were still silent, which made Pei Yuanying unavoidably anxious, and her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what other reasons could be used.

    "Isn't there four elites missing? I'm not afraid to tell everyone that the army originally wanted these four to be promoted to centurions, but now the escape of these four just saves our investigation and eliminates hidden dangers for Qingcang.  We should be happy, not to mention that the four centurions are still available, and each of you has a chance to compete."

    As the words "promoted to centurion" spit out from Pei Yuanying's mouth, the soldiers in the battalion suddenly raised their spirits, and their eyes were replaced by the light of expectation again, which made Pei Yuanying happy, thanks to the young age of these soldiers  Well, soldiers who don't want to be generals are not good soldiers. Their fighting spirit is rekindled. Only a few old soldiers are not interested in this matter.

    At this time, a soldier below said: "Lord Colonel, it's not us who feel sad because those four people left, but our brother who gets along day and night in our own camp. We didn't even see that he was a spy. My lord just  It is said that it is the fault of the adults, but in fact it is our subordinates who are incompetent. How can adults have time to think about those things? Please don’t punish me.”

    Pei Yuanying couldn't help being curious. The soldier in front of him spoke perfectly and blamed all the soldiers for the mistakes he said just now. This made Pei Yuanying very interested in this person, and he couldn't help asking: "What's your name?"

    "Returning to the school captain, the name of his subordinate is Jing Boyang, who joined the army at the end of last year."

    "Okay, okay, good name, but there are some things you said are wrong. Whether you are an official or a general, you should think about everything in detail, and take care of every one of your subordinates in every possible way. Not only do you have to feed and clothe the soldiers  , but also let them get the merits they deserve, for example, in the selection of the centurion this time, not only are you selected from among the chiefs, every soldier has the opportunity to compete, and those who are capable will be recruited first."

    "Subordinates remember the words of the adults."

    As the conversation between the two ended, a group of soldiers cheered one after another, which made Pei Yuanying admire herself very much. Ever since Pei Liu died, she hadn't felt the feeling of winning for an unknown amount of time.  Feeling found again.

    "Everyone has practiced hard in recent days. The election will be held soon. When the time comes, it will depend on your abilities. Whether it is a dragon or a tiger, you will see the real trick!"

    "Here!"

    After seeing the morale of all the soldiers revived, Pei Yuanying secretly memorized the name of the soldier just now, feeling satisfied.He hurriedly walked towards the big tent of the barracks, and several thousand bosses began to practice in a hurry. At this time, only Steward Wang followed behind him.

    After entering the big tent, Pei Yuanying found a handkerchief and wiped his hands. It turned out that he was extremely nervous during the lecture just now, and his palms were sweating. He laughed and said, "Oh, Steward Wang, what a shame just now!  It scared me to death, but fortunately, I remembered the reason for being promoted to a centurion, otherwise I really don’t know how to appease this group of new recruits who have never seen the world.”

    "The young master is extremely smart, how can such a trivial matter be the young master."

    "Haha, don't say that, I'm getting a little flustered myself, by the way," Pei Yuanying walked to the chair in the middle and sat down, and suddenly asked: "I haven't heard from Li Tang for so long, have you helped me to take care of him?"  check?"

    "Master, Li Tang seldom leaves the gate of the Chu family recently, and I don't know what he is doing now, but someone saw Chu Dingbian coming back in ragged clothes, and a sick old man came back with him.  Son, there is an old woman following, and that old man should be Li Zongye."

    "Huh? Uncle Li is back? Then I have to find a chance to pay a visit. If I don't pay a visit, I won't have a chance." Pei Yuanying touched her chin, thinking about something, and then asked: "The last time I asked you to give it to my father.  Has the letter been delivered?"

    "It's delivered, the master said, everything will be done according to the young master's wishes, no need to ask, the master will definitely help."

    "That's good, that's good. Next, there's another letter. I'd like to ask Steward Wang to send it to my father. I have to work hard for my father to help with some things."

    "Young master, please forgive this old slave for talking too much. What is the young master going to do this time?" Butler Wang no longer called himself a subordinate, but called himself an old slave. Obviously, what did he receive when he was docking with the commander Pei Sisheng?  An order, an order of allegiance to Pei Yuanying.

    "It's nothing, I want to borrow 15,000 soldiers and horses from my father. It's best to call Uncle Xie with me when I come. His daughter Wenyu is still in the Chu family. With her here, what if there is something wrong?"  If the long-eyed soldier fucked her, it would be difficult."

    "Well, the old slave obeyed the arrangement of the young master, and hoped that the young master can make a good start this time, and don't let that Li Tang mess up the good things again."

    "The more Li Tang interferes, the more interested I am in Li Tang. Whether Li Tang can be ordered to obey me depends on this one time. According to his temperament, it is very likely that he will not follow me, but as his  Brother Yi, I have done my best, but this matter is more ruthless, I hope he doesn't blame me." Pei Yuanying looked out of the tent, which made Steward Wang follow suit, but what  None of them were seen.

    "The young master is the successor, and Li Tang is just an exiled sinner. How dare you blame the young master?"

    Pei Yuanying no longer looked outside the tent, her eyes were concentrated, she looked at Steward Wang who was talking to her, and she didn't know whether it was surprise or joy in her heart, and then said: "Steward Wang, I have said it countless times, don't underestimate it."  Li Tang, although this person seems to be righteous and affectionate, but he still lacks training to really do great things. In ancient times, kindness does not control soldiers, righteousness does not control wealth. If I don't take this opportunity to temper him, I will be fine in the future.  If you follow me, it may not be very effective, let alone other things, in terms of insight into people's hearts and monitoring and detection, few people can compare with him."

    "Is there really such a person in the world? Could it be that the young master thinks too highly of Li Tang, that's why he said these words?"

    "Hmph, Li Tang and I have known each other for more than ten years. I have seen his every move, but because of his identity, he has never done anything blatantly. His house was assassinated that night, and he smiled when I walked in."  Greet me, tell me that it is fortunate that I am here, what does it mean? It means that the person I arranged has already been discovered by him.  Pei Liu is already a master, but he lacks training."

    "This old slave doesn't understand. It's just that the young master should try his best. There's no need to delay the whole plan because of Li Tang. For this plan, the master and the young master have been waiting for the whole summer. Now that autumn is here, when the killing is over, please invite the young master."  Don't be soft-hearted, if you have to, the old slave will also take action to settle the matter for the young master." Steward Wang's eyes became sharp, as if he was sent by Sisheng Pei just for this plan, and at this time he also wanted to show his own strength  Now that he has revealed his true colors, his bloodthirsty fangs have been exposed, so it is not so easy to hide them.

    "Well, everything is still under my control. Tell my father that next month, everything I want will be delivered. I will go out of Cangzhou and Lingxi Town to see it this time. The Qian'an Palace I dreamed of will finally be delivered."  Let's go see you."

    "Young Master, don't be impatient. You have to eat food bite by bite, and you have to do things step by step."

    "Well, I see, you go down and make arrangements."

    Following Steward Wang's departure, Pei Yuanying lay on the large chair and murmured: "Li Tang, I hope you won't blame me."??Go arrange it.  "

    Following Steward Wang's departure, Pei Yuanying lay on the large chair and murmured: "Li Tang, I hope you won't blame me.?…

 Text Chapter 89 Going Away

    On this day, Li Tang went to meet his parents as usual. Just as he walked to the door, he saw Chu Dingbian walking over with two people.  Zheng Sanyou and Zheng Yao's grandfather and son, who were not there, walked in front of Li Tang just when Li Tang felt strange.

    Li Tang just wanted to go up to ask why these two people came today, but before he could open his mouth, he saw Zheng Sanyou pulling his son and knelt down for Li Tang.  together to meet their father.

    "Hey, isn't this Old Zheng? Why do you have the time to come and play with me today?" Li Zongye looked at the two people and said, and got up to greet them.

    "Hoho, so it's Li Guogong, our father and son are being polite here." Zheng Sanyou clasped his hands together, and Zheng Yaozu remained silent without saying a word.

    "It's not the Duke of the state for a long time, thanks to you still remembering me, come on, sit down quickly, Brother Dingbian, please help us find a pot of tea, it's not a problem to sit here, thank you.  "

    "What's the old brother talking about, did you see someone else? I'll let my subordinates go down and get you some good tea." Chu Dingbian asked the Zheng family and his son why they came when they came in just now, and they said they were looking for  Li Tang thanked him, but he didn't ask in detail. He looked at the group of people in the courtyard, and said, "Brother, the Zheng family and his son are here today to find my nephew, so don't make up your own mind to do things for others."  It's done."

    Zheng Sanyou smiled slightly, and said: "Patriarch Chu, it's okay. If it wasn't for the help of Li Tang, our Zheng family, maybe our father and son have already drank Mengpo soup and forgot about it."

    "Huh? Old Zheng, what happened, and how my Tang'er helped you, please tell me in detail. I would also like to hear about my Tang'er's recent movements, and what trouble happened." Li Zongye took a look.  As soon as he beat Li Tang, Li Tang felt extremely embarrassed instantly. He naturally knew what happened, and also guessed what Zheng Sanyou was going to say next, so he took over the servant's job when Chu Dingbian was ordering him.  I went to pour tea myself.

    Xiao Hong, who accompanied Li Zongye every day, also walked into the door with interest to take shelter temporarily. At this moment, there were only Zheng's father and son, Li Zongye and Chu Dingbian left in the yard.

    "That's right, old Zheng, what's your nephew doing again? I'm busy with work, so I didn't take care of him. Tell me what's going on with him recently." Chu Dingbian urged, and Zheng Sanyou's two  Rubbing his hands against his chest, he seemed very nervous, but Zheng Yaozu was anxiously tugging on Zheng Sanyou's sleeve, and then Zheng Sanyou opened his mouth to tell the truth about the Zheng family's troubles.

    When he said that Pei Yuanying was behind the scenes, Li Zongye was so angry that he slammed the table and said, "Huh, this brat from the Pei family is becoming more and more outrageous. I taught him the way to be an official, but he does things like this, so what?"  Was he the one who said he could go there if he wanted to? This is obviously stepping on your Zheng family's superior position, next time you see him, you have to teach this kid a lesson."

    Chu Dingbian comforted him and said: "Old brother, don't get angry. Although I don't know the Pei family boy very well, I heard that he has a good reputation in the town. My dog ??is a classmate with him before. Ask him when the time comes."  I know who this Pei Yuanying is."

    Hearing this, Zheng Yaozu suddenly became angry and shouted loudly: "Who is that? A villain, a heinous person, don't be fooled by his appearance. My two uncles must have heard about my reputation over the years. All this  It's all thanks to Pei Yuanying, he taught me to do evil, and he framed my father and son to suffer in prison, if it wasn't for my nephew, I gritted my teeth and insisted on not letting go, I'm afraid I would have died in two places."  The son wouldn't let him continue talking.

    However, Zheng Yaozu's words still made Li Zongye suspicious, and tentatively asked: "I can't, anyway, I watched the Pei family boy grow up, and I didn't see that he was so bad.  Why can't I be wronged? Old Zheng?"

    "Guogong's words are wrong. Pei Yuanying is not only vicious, but also wants to kill my son several times. Although my son was a dude before, the crime is not so serious. When I was also imprisoned, my son's body  There are not many good places left, his whole body has been beaten up and down, no matter what, he is my son, his mother died early, and I have no time to discipline him, after all, it is my fault."

    Zheng Sanyou sighed sadly, and then continued to talk about the unfinished case. Li Tang's meticulous arrangement made the two veterans Li and Chu couldn't help admiring.  Dingbian applauded, "Oh, I didn't expect my nephew to be able to handle such complicated things at such a young age. It's really well-inspired by my old brother."

    "Hehe, my virtuous brother has won the prize. I just took advantage of my free time and told him all the experiences I have experienced over the years.Just listen, but I didn't expect him to be able to use it, but in the final analysis, it's just that Tang'er's heart is too pure. If you really want to put him in the officialdom, I'm afraid he will be killed by those cannibals.  Swallowed alive.  "

    After Zheng Sanyou finished talking about the incident, several people had already withdrawn from the feeling of grief that they had just felt, and started laughing and laughing. Li Tang also came in from outside with tea, and saw that the faces of several people were  Joy, couldn't help asking: "Father, what are the uncles talking to you about? Why are you so happy?"

    Li Zongye suddenly put on a straight face, pretending to be angry and said: "We are talking about your great ability, how dare you violate the night curfew to go to the roof of Zheng's house to listen, and pretend to be a meow to deceive everyone, so tall  Cultivation."

    Zheng Sanyou also said puzzledly: "Yes, my nephew, although I have placed all the masters of the Zheng family in the bodyguard bureau, there are not a few masters left to guard the home, but there are also a few guards in the bigu cave.  Ordinary people will be noticed if they enter the courtyard at night, I am not asking you too much, what state are you in now, and who is your master?"

    Li Tang secretly smiled, and said with a smile on his face: "The cultivation level is not high, and it can only reach the Nascent Soul Realm."

    "Yuanying?!" The four people who were in the courtyard suddenly opened their mouths in surprise.

    "That's right, Nascent Soul." Li Tang repeated his answer, and the four of them believed that Li Tang was not boasting.

    Chu Ding followed suit and said: "Oh my nephew, you are very skilled. Before I left, Tianwen was only in the late stage of Lingchi. I saw him a few days ago and found that I couldn't see through it. I asked him and he told me that I had already arrived at Tianwen.  Gu Lingjing, did the two of you brothers encounter some kind of adventure, the old man has only been able to be a Nascent Soul after cultivating for half his life, I am nothing compared to you, haha."

    "The mystery of this is, if I hadn't shared those things with my father, I could have told you, but I asked my father about some things that day, and let me know the secret of my master's personality, so I can't tell you, please uncles  Forgive me."

    The matter of Henry Zhang really cannot be said. Hearing Li Zongye say that about Henry Zhang’s life background a few days ago, he must not want too many people to know his whereabouts, so it is better not to say anything about it.

    "By the way, Uncle Zheng, what are you going to do next, continue to teach Yaozu to inherit the family business or what?"

    "To tell you the truth, I came here today to tell you about our future plans, but I just forgot about it after being asked by Li Guogong. We have already discussed it and want to entrust the family business to you.  The big shopkeeper, please take care of it slowly. I want to take Zuer to wander in the rivers and lakes, see the world, and broaden his horizons. I didn’t discipline him when he was young. It was my negligence.  For the rest of my life, I will teach him well, and I will never feel sorry for his mother."

    Zheng Sanyou said what he was going to do next, and his expression became lonely. Zheng Yaozu was also heartbroken for a while. Obviously Zheng Yaozu still wanted to take over the family business in this matter, but he was not up to date and missed this opportunity.  If you want to train him, you can't cultivate him anymore. His son's reputation is already rotten in the bodyguard bureau. If you want to suppress this group of people unless you are still alive, being a bodyguard is an extremely dangerous thing. If something happens to you in the future, just rely on Zheng Yaozu  It is impossible for one person to calm down those arrogant bodyguards.

    "Old Zheng, I've been in business all my life, and if I say I won't do it, I won't do it? We are in the west and north of the town, and we are not too far apart. We still have a care for each other. Once you leave, I will be the only one left in Lingxi Town.  It's a big family." Chu Ding asked.

    "What did Patriarch Chu say? Didn't you have the 'Number One Scholar' from Xinglin Academy to accompany you? I can't help it. Yaozu is still young, and he said that he doesn't have much potential for cultivation, but he stayed in Lingxi Town  Here, if there is Pei's one day, my family will not be peaceful, so just leave, you don't have to persuade me, I have made up my mind."

    "Okay, since you've said that, I won't intervene any more. I also hope that your father and son can regain their fame in the Jianghu. See you in the Jianghu in the future and reappear the old Zheng's demeanor."

    "Thank you, Patriarch Chu, for fulfilling the mission. If there is nothing else, our father and son will leave first. We will see you in Jianghu in the future." Zheng Sanyou was about to turn around and leave, as if thinking of something, he turned around and whispered by Chu Dingbian's side: "  Finally, I would like to remind the Chu family master that since the Pei family boy is ambitious, if he can't take advantage of my Zheng family, the next one may be your Chu family, please be more careful and leave."

    Seeing that the father and son of the Zheng family were about to leave, Li Tang hurriedly said, "Don't leave in a hurry, since you have already decided to leave Lingxi Town, it may not be easy to meet again in the future. It's not bad to go after the wedding.  It's been two days."

    Li Zongye and Chu Dingbian said in unison: "Whose wedding?" Xiao Hong, who was hiding in the house and quietly listening to their conversation in the courtyard, also poked her head out and looked this way curiously, Chu Dingbian felt in unison about the two just now  A little embarrassed, he turned his voice away and looked at Li Zongye. Li Zongye, who was suspicious in his heart, continued to ask: "Is Sheng'er here?"

    Li Tang laughed loudly and said loudly: "I have recruited a new subordinate named Zhao Xiaowu. His fiancée is currently working in the backyard of the Chu family. I arranged for the two of them to choose a date to get married," Li Tangchao said to himself.  Leaning slightly in front of his father, he whispered: "Sheng'er is now on Changsheng Mountain, I have already secretly seen her."?: "Whose wedding?" Xiao Hong, who was hiding in the house and quietly listening to their conversation in the courtyard, poked her head out and looked this way curiously.  Looking at Li Zongye, Li Zongye, who was suspicious in his heart, continued to ask: "Is Sheng'er here?"

    Li Tang laughed loudly and said loudly: "I have recruited a new subordinate named Zhao Xiaowu. His fiancée is working in the backyard of the Chu family right now. I arranged for the two of them to choose a date to get married," Li Tangchao said to himself.  Leaning slightly in front of his father, he whispered: "Sheng'er is now on Changsheng Mountain, and I have already sneaked to see her. ?

 Text Chapter 90 General Chen

    Since Li Tang decided to marry Zhao Xiaowu and Chen Qinger, Chu Tianwen and Xie Wenyu have been responsible for purchasing all the items. Of these two, one likes to be chivalrous and just to make his brother happy.  He burned the warehouse of others, and the other one was also a heroic and brave man who sneaked out of the house in order to travel the rivers and lakes, went round and round, and followed Li Tang from Changsheng Mountain all the way to Chu's house in Lingxi Town.

    For Zhao Xiaowu's wedding, Li Tang didn't intend to invite too many Chu family members to participate. Firstly, he was not a relative, and secondly, he was just a small third-class sniffer.  They all have their own things to do, and they don't know how much money they will lose if they stop for a day, so not many invitations are distributed, and they only notify relatives of both parties, Zheng's father and son, and Huang Zongxi, the dean of Xinglin College.

    On this day, Chu Tianwen has already purchased almost all the things. Tomorrow, the wedding will be held for the two of them. Today, the wedding scene will be planned for the two new couples. For this reason, Chu Dingbian specially gave Zhao Xiaowu an unused place in the Chu family.  The empty house was used as a wedding room. At this moment, Li Tang's family of three had already arrived at the preparatory wedding room. Chu Tianwen and Xie Wenyu had arrived early, and Zhao Xiaowu and Chen Qing'er, the two prospective brides, were also busy.

    The three of them looked at the various furnishings in the courtyard, and Li Zongye turned to Li Tang and said, "Okay, it's better to be young, and you can marry a young and beautiful daughter-in-law, Tanger, when can I see you and Sheng'er having a wedding?"  Woolen cloth?"

    "Ha, father, Sheng'er is still practicing with the Taoist priest on Changsheng Mountain. I'm afraid this marriage will not be concluded for a while. Besides, according to my current situation, if Sheng'er takes the liberty to stay with me, I'm afraid the court will  The gang of old ministers here will be unfavorable to Uncle Han, so there is no need to worry." Li Tang laughed and reluctantly prevaricated.

    Li Zongye sighed and said, "Oh, I'm afraid I won't be able to see it in this life."

    While the three of them were chatting, Chu Tian, ??who was standing on a stool about to hang a lantern, asked how many people he saw, and shouted loudly: "Brother Tang, come and help me, this idiot Wen Yu is so stupid, even a lantern can't stand it."  Can't figure it out."

    "Haha, after all, Wenyu is also a rich lady. She has done such rough work there, so I'm here to help you."

    Li Tang yelled loudly, and then went to help Chu Tianwen with work. In fact, there was Xie Wenyu, a stupid girl, Huizhi Lanxin, whose delicate manual work made others feel inferior. It was obviously Chu Tianwen who was eager to wait.  Not being able to work slowly and carefully, that's why Xie Wenyu started aimlessly. This also caused Xie Wenyu to have no place to vent his grievances early in the morning, and all of them were used to direct Li Tang and Chu Tianwen.

    This also made Li Zongye and his wife laugh out loud, joking that they were still such naughty children, feeling the changes of the years, and now both of them are pale-haired and crumbling.

    While Li Zongye and his wife were still talking and laughing, a lame old man with a cane came out of the room suddenly. As soon as he met Li Zongye, he felt that the man was very familiar, but he couldn't recognize who it was, the lame old man  With a smile on his face, he seemed very satisfied with the wedding room, and when he looked up, he saw Li Zongye standing in the courtyard.

    The two old men were stunned, and the lame old man walked slowly towards Li Zongye on crutches. Li Zongye pretended to be calm, and lightly pestered the ground with the dragon head crutch in his hand.  Suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice: "Subordinate Chen Silang, I have met the governor!" It was none other than Chen Qing'er's father and Zhao Xiaowu's father-in-law, Chen Laosi.

    This shout caused everyone in the yard to look this way in amazement, Li Tang also put down his work and ran over in a hurry, wanting to see what happened, Li Zongye lightly grabbed his beard,  His eyes were slightly closed, and he began to recall the memories he shared with Chen Laosi in his mind. After a while, he saw Li Zongye's eyes widened in anger, and he shouted loudly: "Mingyuan General Chen Silang was ordered to station in Jinyang twenty-five years ago.  The prairie soldiers approached the city and lost Jinyang City in less than a month, you should be convicted!"

    General Mingyuan, a fourth-rank general, led an army of 15,000 people. He was not the only one stationed in Jinyang City, but also the old commander who was awarded the third-rank general Zhaoyi, and two other fourth-rank generals.  The 100,000 army was responsible for stationing at Yanxing Pass and Jinyang City. However, facing the hundreds of thousands of prairie troops, it instantly turned into ashes, which became a great shame in the history of military operations. Otherwise, Li Zongye, who was like a fish in water in the court, would not have personally  Come to the border to oversee the army, so as to wipe out the enemies in the grassland.

    "The subordinate is guilty, but the subordinate has difficulties." Fourth Chen lowered his head, as if he had been wronged all the time.

    "If you have any difficulties, please tell me the truth!"

    "The prairie barbarian planned the attack for many years, and dispatched the military god who is known as the second most cultivated man in the world to be the commander-in-chief of soldiers and horses. The two armies confronted each other, and the two sides confronted each other.? Wedding wine is.  "Chen Laosi, who mentioned his daughter's marriage, immediately beamed with happiness, looking forward to tomorrow's time very much.

    "You said that it is your daughter who will be married tomorrow?"

    "Yes, doesn't it mean that the governor didn't know anything when he came this time?"

    "I don't know. My Tang'er only said that his subordinates are going to marry the bride, and he doesn't know anything else."

    "It turns out that Mr. Li is the son of the governor. No wonder he was born so graceful. I often say that he has the appearance of a fairy."

    "What kind of nonsense immortal posture, just a little bastard, haha." Li Zongye let out a haha, and Xiao Hong who was beside him quickly pinched his soft waist.  Li Zongye, where is the demeanor of the state prince and the governor?

 Text Chapter 91 You are all here

    Zhao Xiaowu's wedding was in full swing. In order to enhance the sense of ceremony, Chu Dingbian arranged for Chen Qing'er to use it as a cabinet in a house in Nanyuan. Under everyone's gaze, Zhao Xiaowu tidied up her chest.  The red hydrangea he was wearing in front stepped on the tall horse. The Zheng family father and son came, but Huang Zongxi didn't come. After all, he didn't know Zhao Xiaowu and Wang Xiaoliu.  He really felt a little abrupt, so he went to the door to explain to Huang Zongxi himself.

    Since the distance is not far away, the welcoming team before the hour can only wait anxiously in Beiyuan until noon. With the sound of a gong, the welcoming team lined up from the Chu family's Beiyuan to Nanyuan in an instant, diverting the road.  It was cut off at this point, and the people on both sides of the line were talking about who was getting married. When they saw that it was Zhao Xiaowu who was standing guard at the door, they all felt that Zhao Xiaowu was lucky to be able to be taken into the house by the Chu family to do things.  It's already not easy, not to mention that the Chu family is organizing the wedding for him in person, which is simply a blessing in disguise.

    After a while, the team came to the pavilion where Chen Qing'er was. Surrounded by Li Tang and his party, Zhao Xiaowu was shyly pushed forward. Xie Wenyu was holding the door. If he wanted to see the bride, he had to go through her.  Chu Tianwen was already impatient to see the bride, and rushed to the front of the crowd to pick up Chen Qing'er. Seeing the two of them happily arguing, everyone burst into laughter, but how could it be so easy to take the bride away?  Picking it up, Xie Wenyu asked these people to answer the difficult questions that Xie Wenyu had prepared for an unknown amount of time today.

    Seeing that this was not the case, Li Tang walked up behind Chu Tianwen and pushed Chu Tianwen's waist violently. The unsuspecting Chu Tianwen fell forward and just fell into Xie Wenyu's arms. Xie Wenyu  He also staggered a few steps, and the guarded door flashed a gap, and everyone rushed in immediately, and took Chen Qing'er out and got on the sedan chair.

    During the period, Chu Tianwen was afraid that Xie Wenyu would be hurt by these people, so he hugged Xie Wenyu tightly to prevent her from moving around. Li Tang stood there laughing, no matter how you look at it, these two people should be a match made in heaven.

    This also led to the fact that the front of the welcoming team had just arrived at the pavilion, and the rear had not yet fully entered the South Garden. In an instant, the team turned around again and headed towards the North Garden. The passers-by on both sides were surprised.  With such a big battle, it was as grand as the young master of the Chu family marrying a wife.  Some dissatisfied people cursed in a low voice, but had no choice but to wait for this group of people to pass before continuing to pass.

    That's right, Chen Qing'er was about to get off the sedan chair after taking a few steps, but this was all ordered by Li Tang, and everyone should have all the roads that an ordinary family should have, even if they don't need it, as she is currently such a subordinate,  If he didn't treat him well and ran away in the end, it would be a bit of a loss.

    The bearer pressed the sedan chair, Zhao Xiaowu picked up the curtain, and after stepping over the brazier at the gate, under the expectant eyes of everyone in Beiyuan, a couple walked into the wedding venue. Xiao Lanxin saw Feng Guanxiapei and Zhu Hongxiu  Chen Qing'er from He jumped up and shouted: "Sister Qing'er is so beautiful," she turned her head and asked her mother, "Mom, will I be as beautiful when I get married in the future?" Lan Xinniang stretched out her hand angrily and nodded.  Xiao Lan smiled on her forehead and said nothing.

    Zhao Xiaowu's father, Chen Silang, and Chen Qing'er's mother were sitting upright in the high hall. Chu Dingbian willingly acted as the master of ceremonies, sang congratulatory speeches for the two young people, and announced the meeting procedure. Li Tang stood beside his parents happily  Watching all this.

    Li Zongye smiled and said to Li Tang: "Tang Er, it's really wasteful for you to talk about you. There is a street and a few steps between Nanyuan and Beiyuan. It is not necessary to have such a big battle.  Is it a waste of money for you Uncle Chu, but the arrangement is indeed good. When I married your mother, your father was still a poor boy. He went back after being a door-to-door son-in-law with your mother in Yangzhou for a month. Think about it,  It's pathetic enough."

    Without waiting for Li Tang to reply, Xiao Hong, who was smiling, spoke up and said: "You have no conscience, remember, if you had a little bit of silver when we got married, I would live in Qingzhou.  I can't even get this out, and I still want to marry me, the landlord's daughter, so it's really cheap for you to be a door-to-door son-in-law for a month."

    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel over trivial matters, Li Tang hurriedly interrupted and said, "Father, mother, you have all passed that time, and the current Qing Canghai Qingheyan, someone like Zhao Xiaowu who can deal with it  There are more and more people attending such weddings, if my father arrives at this time, maybe he can bring my mother in with sixteen sedan chairs."

    "Hey, it was carved out of the same mold as your father's, and it's too thick-skinned." Xiao Hong said angrily, then turned around and continued to watch the wedding process with great interest.

    Following Chu Dingbian's voice: "Courtesy!" Next, he will be sent to the bridal chamber. As for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with Li Tang. He has already helped Zhao Xiaowu to this point, I have tried my best.

    Zhao Xiaowu plucked up the courage to hug Chen Qing'er in the crowd's eyes, and walked towards the wedding room given to them by Chu Dingbian, and everyone also entered the hall.  Dragging his legs in a circle, he toasted with everyone present one by one.

    When the respect came to Li Zongye's table, Chen Laosi first offered a toast to Li Zongye, Li Tang advised Li Zongye to drink less, and then Chen Laosi poured another glass to Li Tang, which made Li Tang panicked and raised his glass in return  Well, it stands to reason that after respecting a family of seniors, it doesn't really matter whether the juniors like me respect it or not, but Chen Laosi still respects it.

    "Brother Li Tang, today my daughter is able to marry the boy of the Zhao family. I am most likely to thank you for your help. If you hadn't helped me up the mountain that day on Changsheng Mountain, my broken leg might have ended up like this.  , this cup is toast to you!"

    Chen Laosi raised his neck and drank the wine in the glass. Li Tang responded with a smile and also drank the wine in the glass, "Uncle Chen, he is still called the Zhao family boy. He is already your son-in-law. He just changed his name."  It’s already been given, you can’t deny it.”

    "Haha, admit it, admit it, and there is one more thing that I didn't expect. I didn't expect you to be the son of the governor. No wonder your appearance and style of work are somewhat similar to the governor's. Let me toast you again to make up for my dereliction of duty.  .”

    Li Tang didn't continue pouring the wine just after drinking. After seeing Chen Laosi continuing to toast himself, he hurriedly picked up the jug and poured the wine.  I work under your command, although my ability is not good, I still have to rely on you to take care of me in the future, not only Xiao Wu, but also my Qinger, I will ask you for this matter, and I would like to offer you a toast."

    After three glasses of wine, Li Zongye quickly got up and advised Chen Laosi: "General Chen, don't drink too much, we are not young anymore, drinking like this will not only relax the muscles and activate the blood, but also cause other problems, just make up your mind  , don’t be so serious.”

    "Captain, today I, Chen Silang, married my daughter. I am very happy. Don't stop me. Let me have a good drink with them." Chen Laosi laughed, and the servant who served the wine hurriedly followed the lame man  pour wine behind.

    As time went by, everyone had almost eaten and drank, so it was time for everyone present to toast and talk to each other. Since Xie Wenyu came, Chu Tianwen only had Xie Wenyu in his eyes, but Xie Wenyu didn't want to talk to him.  One after the other, they gradually left the hall. Xiao Lanxin followed her aunts and left to go elsewhere. Li Tang talked to Zheng Yaozu, who was already drunk.

    "Li Tang, you are here." Zheng Yaozu spoke first, slightly drunk, with a flushed "Fendai" on his face.

    "Yaozu, how much did you drink today?"

    "I didn't drink much, half of the altar was just white feathers falling."

    "Why do you drink so much, aren't you afraid of falling to the ground when the wind blows when you go out?"

    "Haha, I've already taken sober medicine before I came here, so what if I drink more?"

    "As expected of the young master of the Zheng family who goes to and from weathered places to drink flower wine all the year round, he can even think of such things as hangover medicine in advance. He didn't eat less before, haha."

    "No way, but to be honest, Li Tang, I still want to thank you, thank you for saving my Zheng family from the fire and water regardless of past suspicions, if it weren't for you, the Zheng family, one of the four great families in Lingxi Town, would have been turned into smoke and smoke yesterday  gone."

    "What a big deal, it's just a matter of convenience, you and your father have decided to go out in the rivers and lakes?"

    "It's decided. I planned to leave yesterday. You invited us to the banquet, so I have to leave tomorrow. In fact, I really don't want to leave. Li Tang, don't look at how I treated you before. In fact, I feel very sorry.  Yours are all students studying in a school, how can there be so many high and low? It’s nothing more than psychological troubles, and I’m about to leave, I’m really reluctant, I’m reluctant to part with you, and I’m reluctant to part with Lingxi Town.”

    Zheng Yaozu's expression was lonely, as if lost, he really didn't want to leave Lingxi Town, the place where he had lived since he was a child, if it wasn't for him, who would want to leave?  Zheng Yaozu's alcohol tolerance is not good, he didn't take sober medicine today, he said this just to show Li Tangxian that he can drink, half a jar of white feather fell down, Zheng Yaozu's consciousness is still very clear, but his body can't bear it anymore  He wanted to get drunk, forget about Li Tang, Pei Yuanying, Chu Tianwen, Zheng's family, Lingxi Town However, he was still conscious.

    "If there is a destiny in the future, Jianghu will definitely meet again, and then we will drink together again."

    "Okay, I remember your words."

    Just when the two were still comforting each other about leaving, a person suddenly stood outside the door, which also made people in the hall who hadn't left look over there. At this time, Zhao Xiaowu was still drinking with the guests  , After seeing this person, he was suddenly taken aback.

    "Ah, Brother Li, Yaozu, Uncle Li, Xiao Wu, you are all here, which is great." The person who came was none other than Captain Chengxin, Pei Yuanying, who has made many people suffer.Those who hadn't left looked over there one after another. At this time, Zhao Xiaowu was still drinking with the guests, and he was suddenly taken aback when he saw this person.

    "Ah, Brother Li, Yaozu, Uncle Li, Xiaowu, you are all here, this is great." The person who came was none other than Captain Chengxin, Pei Yuanying, who made many people here suffer.

 Text Chapter 92 You can figure it out

    Everyone was surprised by Pei Yuanying's arrival, and Pei Yuanying was also embarrassed by what was going on in front of him. Everyone was surprised because the invitation did not go down to Zhennan Pei's mansion. Pei Yuanying came uninvited. Pei Yuanying felt embarrassed because he  Seeing the red paper with the word "Xi" pasted on the door of Chu's house, I thought it was the wedding of some prominent member of the Chu family, and I even brought a gift specially, but I didn't expect to see Zhao Xiaowu, the guard at the gate of the city before.  Dressed in groom's attire,

    Now the eyes of several people met, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point for a moment. Zhao Xiaowu put down the wine in his glass and clenched his fists tightly, ready to act according to Li Tang's color. Zheng Sanyou and Li Zongye sat together, and the two saw that it was the Pei family.  The boys who came to visit all closed their eyes and rested their minds, preparing to patiently watch what would happen next, while Zheng Yaozu was resentful in his heart, and turned his head away from him. At this time, Li Tang was left alone to start the scene of lecturing and interrogating Pei Yuanying.

    "Second brother, you're here." Li Tang took the lead to break the deadlock, walked away from Zheng Yaozu, walked quickly to Pei Yuanying, stopped Pei Yuanying at the door, and tried his best to cover Pei Yuanying's figure with his body.  In order not to be angry at the sight of some people present, they have already drank, if they suddenly use the strength of alcohol to go crazy, they don't know what will happen.

    "Hehe, brother Li, looking at the big red letters in front of the Chu family's gate, I thought it was someone from the Chu family celebrating their wedding, but it turned out to be the fifth son." Pei Yuanying shook her head and looked at Zhao Xiaowu, who was already a little drunk.  He shouted loudly: "Little Wuzi, when you see me coming, don't hesitate to drink a glass of wedding wine. After all, you used to be your immediate boss, so it's too dishonest."

    Li Tang winked and signaled Zhao Xiaowu to come forward to toast. Zhao Xiaowu refilled two glasses of wine and brought them over. He is a person who follows the rules.  Leng Lie still couldn't hide the resentment in his heart.

    After Pei Yuanying drank the wedding wine, she glanced at Zhao Xiaowu. The subordinates who used to be respectful to her in the past dared to look at her with this look, and a murderous look rose in her heart.  Tang didn't try to stop him, and everything will be fine if he gets rid of it. However, today is his happy day, and there are many celebrities among the people present. He suppressed the fluctuations in his heart, and then smiled and said, "Young five sons are promising!"  , before I asked you for help just to subsidize your money, so that you can get married earlier, I didn't expect Brother Li to start faster than me, and let the little five fulfill their wish so quickly, okay, it's fun to help others." Pei Yuanying held  The gift wrapped in red silk was handed over to Zhao Xiaowu, Zhao Xiaowu took it with both hands respectfully, opened it and saw that it was a yellow jadeite wishful thinking.

    "Hehe, Second Brother Pei, it seems that Second Brother Pei has a heart for giving such a heavy gift to Xiao Wuzi. I don't know why Second Brother Pei is here today?"

    "If you have anything to say, you can't go in and say it. Don't you welcome me today? Let's go."

    Pei Yuanying immediately bypassed Li Tang's body and walked into the auditorium. After scanning for a week, he said with a loud smile, "Oh, brother Li, it turns out that Uncle Li and Grandfather Yao are here. That's great."

    Li Tang quickly followed in, blocked Pei Yuanying's way again, and asked with a smile: "Second brother, there were more people originally, the master of the Chu family and the young master of the Chu family just left, and now they should go back to the room to rest after the banquet."  So now there are only a few people left, and there will be another meeting in the evening." Li Tang immediately carried out Chu Dingbian and Chu Tianwen to frighten Pei Yuanying, and hoped that he would not cause trouble. The relationship between the people present and him  It's subtle, if you are not careful, you will get angry, so don't continue to be presumptuous.

    "Hey," Pei Yuanying waved her hand, and continued in a long voice, "Actually, I came today to chat with Uncle Li. There have been a lot of things going on recently. You've heard about my school camp, right?  The morale of the few elites is slumping, and my official luck is not very prosperous, it has been more than three years, and I have not moved, so I want to ask my uncle for advice to see if there is any way to help me."

    After hearing Pei Yuanying's intention to come, Zheng Sanyou immediately opened his eyes and walked to Zheng Yaozu's side, calling softly: "Zuer, it's almost time, let's go, don't delay our schedule, and don't delay Captain Pei's  Career."

    Zheng Yaozu stood up, and forcibly held back the turmoil in his heart, "Yes." Then he followed Zheng Sanyou and left Chu's house. Before leaving, he didn't even turn his head to look at Pei Yuanying. The two walked resolutely.  , walked quickly, and did not greet everyone.

    Pei Yuanying pointed at their backs and cursed: "These two are crazy, why are they walking so fast?"

    Hearing that Pei Yuanying was messing around, Li Tang signaled Zhao Xiaowu to accompany Qing'er, and after a while he would come out to greet the guests after the situation calmed down, and then said to Pei Yuanying: "Second brother, it's almost enough, what do you do by yourself?  Still don't know, why?To the west, there are still 50,000 troops stuck at the gateway of the corridor leading to the Western Regions. In comparison, your father's 80,000 troops are not worth mentioning at all.  "After Li Zongye finished speaking, he closed his eyes and meditated again. Whether the young man in front of him listened to it or not, his time was running out.

    "Could it be that uncle thinks I'm going to rebel? The imperial court took over the Western Regions. Because of different local customs, the Western Regions Protectorate was set up separately just to prevent changes in the Western Regions. What's the matter with me in Cangzhou in the northwest? What I want to do is nothing more than promotion.  Official career, nothing else, and I am sure that Li Tang will get rid of the shackles of this body and regain his freedom, and then I will ask my uncle to let Li Tang help me." Pei Yuanying then bowed deeply, expressing her determination.

    However, Li Zongye still did not raise his eyes, and said, "You can figure it out." Then he continued to say to Li Tang: "Tang Er, you have already talked about what your second brother Pei said. You also know the situation of being a father, and you have to look at it yourself."  do it.?

 Text Chapter 93: The Last Day

    Time flies, and Li Zongye ushered in the last day of his life in the blink of an eye. It was autumn, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.  A tributary river leading to Lingxi Town was flooded, and even the Xibing Pool in the backyard of the Chu family was tumbling. The flowers were withered and the leaves were withered and yellow. Everything indicated that Li Zongye's life had come to an end.

    On this day, Li Zongye was not as lively as he was in the previous nine days. The medicinal power of the Jiuzhuan Huihun Pill had been exerted to the extreme, and it was no longer enough to support his broken body with weakened heart.  Countless scenes appeared, Li Zongye, who was as angry as a gossip, opened his mouth and hummed, as if he had something to say, Xiao Hong, who was sitting by the bed, had two lines of tears on his face, and leaned into Li Zongye's ear, wanting to hear something from him  What.

    "Don't cry, Hong'er, it doesn't look good when you cry." Li Zongye raised his arms and wiped away Xiao Hong's tears. Xiao Hong hurriedly wiped her face, and after wiping away the tears, she endured the sadness in her heart and forced a smile  up.

    "That's right, Hong'er, you look the best when you smile." Li Zongye closed his eyes contentedly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "Bah, old ghost, you're still poor at this time, heh." Xiao Hong laughed sobbingly, from the moment Li Zongye reached out to wipe her tears, she laughed the whole time until Li Zongye died.

    Many people came to the Chu family, but they didn't come, and they were all driven away by Li Zongye. When he was about to leave, he wanted to be quiet, and only stayed with his wife Hong'er and son Li Tang to enjoy the last time.  .

    In the last few days, Li Zongye pulled Li Tang to talk a lot. Ever since Zhao Xiaowu met Pei Yuanying on the day when Zhao Xiaowu got married, Li Zongye always felt that there was something on his mind.  He told Li Tang what to do in the future, what to do when he was an official, what to do when he was good, and what to do when he was down. Li Tang listened patiently from the sidelines.  It's time for Tang to brag about himself. If he still wants to hear it in the future, he will have no chance.

    Li Zongye, who met Zhang Xuan at the age of 20, became famous at the age of 21 in the debate at Jixia Academy, and became an official in the court in the same year.  Li Zongye, who was in charge of the etiquette of the ancestral temple, ascended the throne at the age of 26, and Li Zongye, who arranged various etiquette matters for him, was promoted to be a member of the fifth-rank official department, Wailang, and at the age of 28, due to his outstanding achievements, he was promoted to be a doctor of the fifth-rank official department.  At the age of 31, the six ministries in the imperial court colluded to deprive the emperor of his power. Li Zongye, who saw the crime of deceiving the emperor by these ministers but could do nothing, was able to meet the emperor by bribing the personal eunuchs, trying to help the emperor get out of the current predicament.  With one leap, he became the Minister of the Ministry of Officials of the third rank, and thus began a legendary life.

    At the age of thirty-three, the prairie people invaded wantonly, and Li Zongye was in danger. He temporarily took over the position of governor and rushed to the Northwest battlefield. The war lasted for more than half a year. Among them, Li Zongye only defeated him in three months.  After chasing for five hundred miles, he became the first civil servant to be appointed as a wolf. After returning to the imperial court, the former Minister of the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Officials were dismissed. Li Zongye chased after him and won the post of Minister of the Ministry of Officials.  He became the youngest Ge Lao, thirty-eight years old, the first emperor passed away, Emperor Qianyou ascended the throne, Li Zongye was arranged to be the minister of Gu Ming, established the embroidered clothes censor, and served as the first commander.  Rong Guogong, when he was forty years old, he had a son, and Li Tang was born. When he was forty-four years old, the two rivers were flooded, and he personally took care of it. Although Zhang Xuan stopped the flood with a sword, the credit is on Li Zongye's head.  superior.

    At forty-five years old, Li Zongye's scenery in the imperial court was the same for a while. Emperor Qianyou was only a child of fifteen or sixteen when he came to the throne, and now he is only in his early twenties.  Under the instruction of the little emperor, the impeachment papers of Li Zongye were piled up overnight, and many of them were secret papers from the embroidered censor. Even the little emperor was fed up with Li Zongye's various controls on himself  , Li Zongye was not even conducted a detailed investigation when he was arrested, and he was directly thrown into the prison of Dali Temple.

    After all, Li Zongye has made great achievements through hard work, and even the people of Liangjiang petitioned for it. Emperor Qianyou softened his mind and changed his family to exile.

    The process was so fast that even Li Zongye, an old official in the officialdom, was inexplicably imprisoned before he could react. However, after Li Zongye heard that his ending was exile, he not only did not complain, but stood in front of the gate of the capital.  Laughing loudly, the people in the capital felt that Li Zongye was a good official for the country and the people, and shed tears for him. It can be imagined that Li Zongye was in a complicated mood at that time. He was still standing at the forefront of Qian'an Palace yesterday, and this  The honor of not going to the court and not declaring a decree has become a prisoner in shackles today.Han Changshou led Han Sheng'er to see him off. Li Tang, who was only five years old, was tossing in the prison with his face covered in dust. Han Sheng'er took out a handkerchief to wipe the dirt off his face, but Li Zongye didn't say anything to Han Changshou.  His eyes were blank, and he seemed to be calmly watching what happened in front of him. He understood, but he couldn't say it.

    Fifteen years have passed now, and Li Tang is already twenty years old. The most glorious time for Li Zongye was when he led thousands of troops and horses to defend against bandits in Lingxi Town. Twenty years have passed since that incident  Five years, this is the beginning of him breaking the shackles of the six departments, and also the beginning of his entry into the cabinet. As an official, nothing can be more outstanding than an extreme minister. I believe that after Li Zongye was exiled to Lingxi Town, countless sleepless  In the night, I also thought about my heroic appearance at that time, and the civil servants set an example.

    The autumn wind blows, carrying a strong killing spirit, and takes away countless lives in the world. Li Zongye's old life breath gradually dissipates with this autumn wind. Li Zongye slightly opens his eyes, and the last stubbornness in his body supports him as he looks at the pair.  Mother and son, his heart is complicated. They have suffered too much suffering that ordinary people shouldn't have with him, and have seen too many beautiful scenery that people in the world have never seen. Now that he is dying, he has no power to give them anything.  up.

    "Tang'er, I'm thirsty." Li Zongye called softly, as if he was at home before, asking Li Tang to pour a glass of water for himself, Li Tang hurriedly fetched the water and went to feed it, there was still enough to feed it,  Along the corner of Li Zongye's mouth, it flowed into his neck.

    "Tang'er, I didn't expect the end to come. I still can't stop worrying about you as a father, but there is nothing I can do for my father."

    "Father, take a break, you are too tired."

    "No, I want to say, if I close my eyes, I may not be able to get up. Tanger, the Pei family boy said that he will let you out of Lingxi Town. Whether it is true or not, you  You must pester him for a while, as long as he can find a way to get you out of town legally, I don't need to say what to do next."

    "My child, remember your father's teachings, father, let's rest for a while."

    Li Zongye ignored Li Tang's reply, turned his head to look at Xiao Hong and said, "Hong'er, I am sorry for you in this life. In the next life, you will be your husband and I will be your wife and concubine. Let's continue the good talk."

    Xiao Hong burst out laughing, and laughed and cursed: "Old ghost, I still have thoughts of disturbing you. If there is a next life, I will never be with you again. I won't enjoy any blessings in my life, and I will only suffer along with it."

    "Haha, Hong'er, you said you don't want to do it, but you probably agreed in your heart. You, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, don't blame your husband for not being upright. If I don't meet you again in this life, maybe I will be like this.  , but God has eyes, let me meet you again, then don't blame me for being unreasonable, you Xiao Hong, follow me in this life, Li Zongye suffers, and in the next life, no matter poverty or suffering, I will follow you, never leave, until death.  .”

    Xiao Hong's heart was warmed by Li Zongye's words, and she wanted to point her index finger between Li Zongye's eyebrows as before, but before she did, Li Zongye suddenly sat up from the bed, so frightened that Xiao Hong withdrew her hands quickly, and hurried forward to check whether Li Zongye was right.  What's wrong.

    Li Zongye not only sat up, but also got out of bed. He hurriedly ran to the courtyard and shouted, "Hong'er, look quickly, the peach blossoms are blooming. Doesn't it look like when you met me in Jixia Academy?  Come and take a look at the one I gave you!"

    Li Tang's mother and son ran out quickly, and looked in the direction of Li Zongye's finger. The autumn wind rolled up the fallen leaves, and there was nothing there. Xiao Hong followed up and said, "Li Lang, I saw that the trees are full of peach blossoms.  There are red ones and white ones, and they bloom so vigorously!"

    "Hong'er, I'll pick another branch for you and pin it on your head, so you can show off to those girls again, just wait." Li Zongye chased after the strong wind, raised his hand to grab a fallen leaf, stretched out his hand  Pinning it on Xiao Hong's head, Li Zongye embraced Xiao Hong in his arms, and Xiao Hong also hugged Li Zongye's waist.

    "Now you can't run away. With this peach blossom here, you will always be mine, haha." Li Zongye's laughter stopped abruptly, which made Li Tang feel strange, and hurried to check Li Zongye's breath, but Li Zongye had already  After dying, the old man stood stiffly, no matter how gently pulled by Li Tang.

    "Mother?" Li Tang asked Xiao Hong tentatively. Xiao Hong, who was held in Li Zongye's arms, closed her eyes and enjoyed the embrace she hadn't had in many years. Two lines of tears flowed down her mottled wrinkles.

    "I know, your father loves me, I know, he won't be able to hold me in the future, let me feel this embrace again."

    The heavy rain fell all over the sky in an instant, and the low-flying swallows slammed into the ground in front of Li Zongye. There was an explosion outside Lingxi Town, and the father and son of the Chu family immediately appeared at the door and stood still.  On top of the two of them, he was soaked wet.

    At this moment, the Shanding River was flooded. Hundreds of Taoists from Changsheng Mountain were working together to stop the flood of the Shanding River.  The clear and shallow pools in the lake are faintly glowing red.On the top of the two of them, he himself was drenched.

    At this moment, the Shanding River was flooded. Hundreds of Taoists from Changsheng Mountain were working together to prevent the flood of the Shanding River.  The clear and shallow pools are faintly glowing red.

 Text Chapter Ninety-Fourth Retreat

    Pei Yuanying received the news from the commander Pei Sisheng after attending Zhao Xiaowu's wedding. He crossed the horse and rushed to Jinyang City that afternoon. After talking with Li Zongye that day, he didn't get the answer he wanted.  Li Zongye gave him a lukewarm talk. Li Zongye didn't specify whether Li Tang could have a relationship with him, and let Li Tang figure out everything. If it's done well, he will be able to test out Li Tang's situation when the time comes.  Whether you really follow yourself will save you the trouble of testing him in the future.

    Lingxi Town is not far from Jinyang City, and it only takes two hours for a fast horse to reach it. Even so, it was already dark when he came here, and he passed the city gate with his identity as the son of the commander.  , That night, the two father and son talked a lot.

    "Ying'er, have you made up your mind and are you sure you want to do this?" Pei Sisheng is very skilled.  Because of his profound cultivation, Zhongdi enjoys peace. Now according to Pei Yuanying's statement, he needs to mobilize his 15,000 troops to Lingxi Town.

    "Father, the boy has been planning for more than half a year, success or failure depends on one action, and someone has already noticed something, the arrow is on the string, and it has to be launched."

    "However, my father can't bear the responsibility of arbitrarily mobilizing troops and horses. This is not a time of war. I can occasionally accept the orders of the generals outside the country. I need to go to the Ministry of War to make an application. Maybe I can get the emperor's order.  Is your news true?"

    "The things about the Chu family are naturally true. Their family is very powerful, and they are doing private dart business against the arrangement of the court. If they can be captured and countless gold and silver treasures can be captured, the emperor will naturally appreciate it. It's just this credit.  , the son wants to occupy the majority, so that he can stand in the Qian'an Hall as soon as possible, and fulfill the wish that the father did not fulfill back then."

    "Hehe, back then I was just a military doctor of the fifth rank. I was transferred to Jinyang City as a commander shortly after Li Zongye Lingxi supervised the battle. I have worked for 22 years. As a border general, I have never changed positions for so many years.  This is enough to prove the court's trust in me, what else do you want, nothing more than to spend the rest of your life in peace." Pei Sisheng chuckled, he has already passed the age of passion for fighting for power,  Just looking for peace of mind right now.

    At that time, Pei Sisheng also stood on the Qian'an Hall, but only in the last row. The official of the fifth rank may be a high-ranking official in the place, but in the Qian'an Hall, he is just a fart  The bigger sesame officials are only qualified to enter the Qian'an Hall. In that quagmire, Sisheng Pei also fantasized about trying to go to the front row of the Qian'an Hall. If he can be a third-rank servant  I was satisfied. At that time, the Qian'an Hall had just been reshuffled, and Li Zongye jumped into a celebrity beside the emperor. His back made all the civil and military officials feel hot.

    It was at that time that the six ministries of the imperial court were facing a major change of blood, and many officials who participated in the collusion of parties began to panic. Li Zongye even set up a black box for this purpose, and it stood at the gate of Qian'an Palace. All civil and military officials can be anonymous  Reporting, once it is verified that the crime is unforgivable, seeing the chaos in the court, you will face a situation where there is no leader, but Li Zongye handled it just right. After the six major officials were cleared up, the black box was also withdrawn. Hundreds of officials corrected each other.  That's the end of it.

    Pei Sisheng saw the hope of his future, but he was afraid of being impeached by the officials. Three years had passed since the Cangzhou War at that time, and many officers and generals in Cangzhou at that time had retired.  He was reassigned to other places due to the imperial government’s major inspection plan. He also saw a place to take refuge, and he found Li Zongye’s mansion and talked about it. In the end, Li Zongye made the decision and decided on his position as Jinyang Commander.  Thank him, but I also lost the idea of ??entering the Qian'an Palace as a servant, and I didn't expect to be brought up again by my son today.

    "Ying'er, you can think about it, the intrigues in the Qian'an Palace, especially the old guys, although they haven't made much achievements in the country and the people's safety these years, they are still full of bad things, fighting for fame, fortune, and power.  It is not uncommon to seize power, and this move to win such a big family that violates the laws of the court will definitely push you to the cusp of Qian'an Palace. At that time, not only the officials will be afraid of you, but also the household department  Those guys in charge of money are full of complaints about you, and you have touched their interests."

    "Hehe, father, how could my son not have thought of this? Not to mention the escort agency business, the tax revenue of the whole world is in the household department. The Chu family has allowed the Chu family to escort private escorts for so many years, and lost a lot of property for the court. My son broke such a big case at once.  The Ministry of Household Affairs will definitely be implicated, but Haier has consulted with Li Zongye about the methods and measures to deal with the officials of various ministries before, and Li Zongye also patiently explained to me the secrets.??In the final analysis, it is still a question of entanglement of interests. As long as I am on the side of the emperor, I will not be able to bear them no matter how they beat.  "

    "Having said that, being with you is like being with a tiger. The celebrities around your majesty are exchanged again and again. How many of them can end well? Li Zongye's achievements are so great that even his majesty's brilliance is covered.  I only know that Li Zongye is for the country and the people, but I forget that we still have Emperor Qianyou.  Or was the house ransacked and beheaded?" Pei Sisheng persuaded Pei Yuanying earnestly. He had stayed in the Qian'an Palace and knew how complicated it was, but he still didn't want his son to go in and suffer.

    "Father, just promise me. My son doesn't want to stay in Cangzhou in the northwest for the rest of his life. I also have a lot of knowledge and a lot of ideals. I also want to do great things for the country and the people, instead of ending up in the Qing Dynasty.  There are only a few scribbled words left in the history and they are all written down. Although Haier is not as tactful as Li Zongye, but Haier also wants to go in and experience it. If Haier is in trouble, he should retire and ignore political affairs."

    Pei Sisheng sighed lightly, and left without saying anything. He wanted to calm down Pei Yuanying, although he knew how to do this matter from the very beginning, if he didn't support it, he wouldn't take the risk to do it with the prairie people  After signing a business, the goods hidden in the Zheng family were burned up by a fire somehow, and the silver taels I had saved over the years were squandered. I have nothing in my life, but I still have money to buy those expensive things.  It can be seen that the words "one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver from the magistrate in the three years of Qing Dynasty" are true, but this is not my original intention, but was forced into it when I occasionally had dinner with those gentry.

    That night, Li Zongye planned to go to the capital in person, and it would be best if he could meet His Majesty in person, and handed this secret document to the Longshu case, which also saved the need to deal with those veterans of the Ministry of War.  I am willing to bother those old colleagues. The current Minister of the Ministry of War is still Uiro, a member of the fifth-rank military department who I took care of back then. He has a deep friendship with him.

    In the early morning of the next day, Pei Sisheng gathered all the remaining money at home and put it in his bag. He put on the court clothes he needed to go to court, and did not choose to ride a horse. Instead, he threw his personal saber out of thin air and transformed into  Dozens of times, I drove this knife to the capital. According to the law of the court, I was not allowed to leave my post without publicity at the border. When I set foot on this road, Pei Sisheng had already violated a law. Now I  Flying with a sword, he violated another law that is not in line with official etiquette. When he was about to arrive in the capital, he went to the nearest post station to choose a fast horse, and then rushed to the capital.

    Standing in front of the palace gate, Pei Sisheng shouted loudly: "It's urgent at the border, Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng asks for a face-to-face!" The eunuch who came out was the eunuch Bingbi, the supervisor of ceremonies, and Pei Sisheng secretly handed over his money to the emperor.  He confiscated his saber and other prohibited items in front of the palace gate, and then faced the saint.

    ?After writing the scriptures, Pei Sisheng knelt in front of the Longshu case without daring to breathe. This was the third crime he had committed, deceiving the emperor.  Pei Sisheng was depressed. He had worked hard all his life, just to protect himself, but now he committed three serious crimes a day because of his children.  no more.

    In the Shang Study Room, after reading the excerpts, Emperor Qianyou asked calmly, "Is what the Qing family said true?"

    "Your Majesty, what I said is true. The Chu family in Lingxi town is the largest family in our Qingcang dark bodyguard business. Thanks to my son Pei Yuanying's secret investigation, we have found out all the shady things that their family has done."  However, their family is so powerful that they need heavy troops to suppress it, and I have to come to seek His Majesty's will because of difficulties."

    "Shouldn't this matter be handed over to the Household Department for inspection? Why should a dignified commander of the Qing family want to stand up for the Household Department, so he is not afraid of offending them, and won't he allocate funds to send troops to Cangzhou in the future?"

    "Returning to Your Majesty, why are you not afraid of me, but my son is just a small sixth-rank captain, and has no real power to solve this matter, so please give me a few people from the household department, and I will be sent to you at that time."  After the rebels are wiped out, it will be convenient to liquidate the property of the Chu family."

    Emperor Qianyou smiled slightly, and said in a loud voice: "As expected of the tumbler of our court, do you know why I let you serve as a commander in Cangzhou for 22 years without changing it?"

    "Uh I don't know."

    "I just took a fancy to you. I don't only do things for my own benefit, but I also want to make other people follow suit. You also know that you will offend the household department, so I asked you to give you a few household officials to follow."  , No need, those people in the Ministry of Finance just wanted to let them do the surgery, and they are worried that there is no reason. Now it's all right, let you handle this matter with full authority, and let you leave the position of the commander who has been criticized  Well, so many years have passed, it is estimated that the bottom of your buttocks is too hot to sit on."

    "Hey, Your Majesty Shengming, long live long live long live."

    "Qing Family, what's your son's name?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the dog's name is Pei Yuanying."

    "Pei Yuanying? I see, you go back, I'm a little tired."?Okay, let you leave the position of the commander who has been criticized. After so many years, it is estimated that the bottom of your buttocks is too hot to sit on.  "

    "Hey, Your Majesty Shengming, long live long live long live."

    "Qing Family, what's your son's name?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the dog's name is Pei Yuanying."

    "Pei Yuanying? I see, you go back, I'm a little tired. ?

 Text Chapter 95: Heavy Rain

    Pei Sisheng, who got the will, started not to panic. Since His Majesty arranged it this way, it is natural that he has declared that this matter is not only innocent but also meritorious.  , As for where to go, it is still unknown, which also made Pei Sisheng curious about where he would be transferred.

    This time when he left the capital to go to Jinyang, Pei Sisheng did not hold his sword like before, but chose to walk slowly on horseback. Although he was in a good mood when he just left the gate of the capital, the weather was not good. The autumn wind was blowing, and the sky in the northwest was covered with dark clouds.  , although it is far away from the capital where I am, I can still vaguely see lightning and thunder, and the dark clouds are getting closer and closer to me, obviously it is going to rain.

    Pei Sisheng, who had no money left in his hand, suddenly felt a little miserable. At this time, even if he stayed in a hotel, he might have no choice.  The official impeached himself, and he might not be able to eat it. Although he is known as the tumbler of the court, there are more than one people who hope that he will fall.  After thinking about it, he couldn't even live in the county mansion of the Beijing Office set up by the imperial court to receive foreign officials. He came to Beijing without a reason, and there was no such arrangement in the Beijing Office.

    "Heh, it's better not to cause trouble for these Beijing officials. You can do as much as you can today." Pei Sisheng smiled wryly at his current situation.  He couldn't get the money out, so he blamed himself for leaving too hastily. If he had come all the way on horseback, he might have prepared some money for emergency, but it was already too late.

    At this moment, in the northwest sky, a huge meteor that was as dazzling as the sun flashed across the sky, and then split into two halves in the sky. The smaller one fell straight towards Lingxi Town, and the other one went towards  The west disappeared, Pei Sisheng was terrified, he didn't understand the meaning for a while, galloped his horse to the nearest post station, settled the horse under his crotch, borrowed an ordinary cloth from the post station messenger, and found a place where no one was there.  The place where the sword was re-armed and rushed to Jinyang City.

    Pei Sisheng didn't dare to fly too high because of the lightning and thunder all over the sky. The wind and rain all the way made him rush to the border of Cangzhou. Occasionally, there were a few thunderbolts hitting him on the road. Fortunately, he had a high level of cultivation.  It's just that the clothes on his body were broken in several places, but luckily the court clothes were not damaged.

    Walking on the road for a day and a night, he came along the trajectory of the meteor, followed the falling point of the meteor, and the dark cloud went against him to the east, and when he arrived at Lingxi Town, the rain in the sky had stopped, and he  Taking advantage of the situation, I pulled up my figure to see what happened.

    The Shanding River surged, and the flood flooded Changsheng Mountain. Hundreds of Taoists tried their best to control the water, but the effect was minimal. The flood flooded the road to Jinyang City, and swept towards Jinyang City.  The towns of Shan'an and Fengyu intercepted it, and Lingxi Town survived, but the situation is not very optimistic. Standing in the sky, you can see that the tributaries of the Shanding River are also continuously converging towards Lingxi Town. The people below think  They tried their best to chase and intercept them, but the effect was not bad.

    "It seems that in order to control the water, someone in Lingxi Town died."

    What Pei Sisheng said is correct. Someone in Lingxi Town did die, but it was not because of flood control. The person who died was named Li Zongye. The Chu family arranged a mourning hall for him the next day, and the entire Chu family wore mourning for him.

    "Hey, how can this sudden flood allow the soldiers to survive." Pei Sisheng sighed with emotion, and then went to Changsheng Mountain with his sword. At this time, there was no one around the Changsheng Temple, so he could only go to where the Taoist priests were.  I went to look for them by the Shanding River, and before I reached the Shanding River, a Taoist came from the sky. I saw him with frosty hair and a tired face. He said to Pei Sisheng in a loud voice: "This Taoist  Friends, if you want to control the water, please do your best. If you have other things, please come back again. There was a loud noise on the snow mountain yesterday.  Friends are interested, it is small to do something for us, but it is a big thing to do our part for the people at the foot of the mountain."

    "Daoist, I came from the capital to Cangzhou yesterday. Before I arrived in Cangzhou, I saw two meteors, one big and one small, falling to the border of our Cangzhou. Do you know where these two meteors came from and why they came together?"  Fall into my land of Cangzhou?" Pei Sisheng felt strange, but he also read some things written in the history books. Whenever there is a natural vision, either a great power is born, or someone leaves, but he just left the capital yesterday, and he also  I have never heard of a minister who is seriously ill and will leave soon, so I will ask this question.

    "Fellow daoists, yesterday my junior brother Zhang Qingyuan urgently issued a sect summoning order, asking me to return quickly. I also heard from my junior brother yesterday that an old star official from 15 years ago died in Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain.  The public speculates that there is probably no one other than Li Zongye, the Duke of the State who was demoted to Lingxi Town fifteen years ago. Li Zongye has done many moving things for the country and the people in his life.  ??Natural phenomenon, heavy rain fell in Cangzhou yesterday, and now dark clouds are moving eastward, it is estimated that it will not be long before the news of the death of a generation of legendary Li Zongye will spread throughout the world.  "

    "Oh? Li Guogong is dead?" This news made Pei Sisheng feel unbelievable. Although he hadn't seen Li Zongye for more than ten years, in the past days, although he worked in Cangzhou in the northwest, every year when he went to Beijing to report his work  I always go to visit Li Zongye once. Since he was exiled, I haven’t seen him again because of the court’s discussion. However, when I suddenly heard the news of Li Zongye’s sudden death today, I can’t help but suspect that Li Zongye is only older than myself  How could he suddenly disappear when he was not a few years old?

    Just now I saw a large area of ??people in white clothes and white cloth on the west side of Lingxi Town at the foot of the mountain. Could it be that it was done by those who mourned for Li Zongye?  Thinking of this, Pei Sisheng, who was terrified and frightened, immediately went down the mountain and rushed towards the west of Lingxi Town. Standing at the gate of Chu's house, Pei Sisheng couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, "Is this the Chu family that Yinger wants to take away?  It’s too huge, and 15,000 soldiers and horses really isn’t much, maybe I have to add some other things.”

    However, this time he came to condolence Li Zongye, not to destroy the Chu family. When he entered the door, he looked at his attire. He was carrying a burden on his back.  The time should be harmless, no one should know that I have left Jinyang City, and I am standing in Lingxi Town at this moment, maybe I can go in to mourn Li Zongye who has promoted me in the past.

    Sure enough, the Chu family did not obstruct his reason for coming to express condolences. Pei Sisheng also walked smoothly to the courtyard in front of the mourning hall. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly looked up and saw Xiao Hong who was crying with pear blossoms and rain.  , he knew Xiao Hong, and he could see the love between Li Zongye and Xiao Hong when he visited Li Zongye every year, but later he heard that Xiao Hong disappeared when Li Zongye was exiled, how could he suddenly appear here now?  Pei Sisheng was terrified. In order to avoid the embarrassment of meeting acquaintances, Pei Sisheng just stood in the middle of the courtyard and bowed deeply to Li Zongye's coffin, then turned and left.

    The road was muddy and flooded. Immediately, Pei Sisheng left Lingxi Town and continued to move forward with his sword. In a blink of an eye, he came to Shan'an and Fengyu Towns. These are two important military towns. Fengyu Town has several huge granaries.  , responsible for the supply of grain and grass, Shan'an Town is on the west side of the mountain, and the arsenal is in the standing army. There is a Shanding River between the two towns, one behind the other.  The Yellow River that was taken in also surged, and the water flow was turbulent. Fortunately, no floods occurred, but officials from the surrounding prefectures and counties followed suit to reinforce the Yellow River embankment.

    The two towns of Shan'an and Fengyu were seriously affected by the disaster. Many houses collapsed and the people were displaced. The officials also temporarily set up tents on the high ground to calm the hearts of the people.  To no avail, the main road has been washed away by the flood, and the bridges on both sides of the Shanding River have also been washed away. This made Pei Sisheng feel difficult, but at the same time he came up with a reason to deal with the Chu family.

    Cangzhou is flooded, and the court of the household department must also worry about where the money will come from. If I can raid the Chu family with surprise troops and seize all the property of the Chu family, it will definitely be good news for the people of Cangzhou. Although the bridge has been washed away,  But it still didn't hinder him from doing business, and then he flew to the northwest military camp and mobilized 30,000 new troops to fight the flood. In name, it was to fight the flood, but in fact it was to pave the way for him to mobilize troops to Lingxi Town.

    After arranging all the matters, Pei Sisheng returned to his house, smiling, and sat on the stool wearily.

    In five days, from Cangzhou to the capital, and from the capital back to Jinyang City, all the way was basically consuming his own vitality to fly, no matter how deep his cultivation base was, it was not enough for him to consume it like this, besides  He is still only a heaven-level eternity, and he cannot absorb the good fortune of the world at will like a saint, and he still needs to practice hard.

    The Cangzhou prefects are naturally responsible for the flood in Cangzhou. I am an officer myself, and it has been extraordinarily helpful to transfer soldiers and horses to them. What else do I need to say?  When the flood control is over, just wait for him to lead his troops through to Lingxi Town. The whereabouts of the previous commander have also been found at this time. I believe that my Yinger has sent someone to invite him.  There are military merits and various other merits that can be preempted. His Majesty asked the name of his own child, so it must be reused. The plan that has been planned for so long can be regarded as implemented. What is there to be dissatisfied with?

    Thinking of this, Pei Sisheng fell asleep on the stool limply, snoring like thunder, and no one dared to bother him.

    At the same time, dark clouds swept across the sky over the capital, with lightning and thunder, howling winds, and heavy rain for three consecutive days. When the rain cleared, the persistent dark clouds still piled up over the capital for more than a month.

 Text Chapter 96 No Regrets

    On the seventh day of Li Zongye's death, the flood in the Shanding River was effectively controlled, and the refugees in the two towns of Shan'an and Fengyu were properly resettled. A temporary wooden bridge was built on the Shanding River for pedestrians coming and going.  Most of the 30,000 soldiers from the temple have been withdrawn, leaving hundreds of people to continue to repair bridges and make up roads.  The tributaries prevented the flood from flowing out of the backyard of the Chu family.

    On this day, all the important figures of the Chu family appeared in the mourning hall, because it was the day when Li Zongye was going to be buried. Standing on both sides of the coffin was the head of the Chu family, Chu Dingbian, and beside him stood Chu Tianhan and Chu Tianwen.  The two brothers, Xie Wenyu, Zhao Xiaowu and his wife, Huang Zongxi, the principal of Xinglin Academy, specially notified Han Shenger, who was still practicing on Changsheng Mountain, and Zhang Qingyuan, Liu Ping, the head teacher of Changsheng Mountain, and other Taoist priests on the mountain followed suit.  The father and son have already gone on a long trip, and if they heard the news, they would definitely come to help. Pei Yuanying was still in Jinyang City, and Pei Sisheng had already told him the news. When the wooden bridge was just built, he stepped across  On his own black whirlwind, he rushed towards Lingxi Town, not for anything else, but at least to make a good impression on Li Tang.

    There were a few police officers standing in front of the Chu family's gate. Li Tang was about to leave the town. They had to follow Li Tang to monitor his whereabouts, so as not to escape while Li Zongye was on the rise. The government couldn't afford this kind of lawsuit.  .

    Before the coffin left, no one knew where it was going to be buried, and even the grave was not prepared in advance. Li Tang endured the sadness in his heart and asked his mother Xiao Hong after consultation: "Mother, seven days have passed, the deceased rest in peace.  Dad is going to be buried there, you should tell me, there are still many people outside the door waiting for news of our mother and son."

    Xiao Hong's face sank like water, but she still couldn't forget the warm hug Li Zongye gave her before she passed away. Not only did she not feel sad because of her husband's death, but she felt honored for his bright and upright life, even though the court did not give Li Zongye his death  The glory that should have belonged to him, but the Chu family gave it to him. There were as many as sixty-four wrestlers preparing to carry the coffin outside the door, and Chu Dingbian was one of them.  More than a hundred students also want to contribute to the great events of Li Tang's mother and son's family.

    "Tang'er, go and tell the head teacher of Changsheng Temple, let this old man be buried in Changsheng Mountain. He started his career in Lingxi Town in his life, and he officially started here all his life. Don't take it with him.  I'm back to Li Family Village in Qingzhou, Li Family Village currently has mixed opinions about your father, so I'm afraid it's not a perfect place."

    "Mother, can't I even enter the ancestral temple after my father dies?" Li Tang wondered. Li Zongye's ancestral home was Lijia Village in Dongshan City, Qingzhou.  glory?

    "It's not that your father shouldn't be buried in the ancestral temple, it's that the people in Lijia Village don't deserve to own your father's bones. Whenever those corrupt officials went to the unicorn tablet in front of Lijia Village to criticize Sang Huai, the villagers were indifferent.  He didn’t even say a good word to your father. What’s the use of this kind of person? Why don’t you just bury him on the Longevity Mountain, and you can see the place where he made great achievements at any time. Except for the last ten years of your father’s life, he has always been  They are all open-minded people, I believe he will not blame me for burying him in a foreign country, you go and talk to them."

    In desperation, Li Tang had no choice but to do so, Zhang Qingyuan also readily agreed, and was going to bury Li Zongye's bones on Dongxuan Peak, so that he could not only see Lingxi Town, but also Jinyang City, and could see it at any time.  The basic trend of the entire Cangzhou.

    Xiao Hong pulled Han Sheng'er to her side, and said softly: "Baby, it's hard for you, it's all because of this old bastard, who made a baby kiss when you were young, so that you are now with us, an orphan and a widow.  Suffer, now that this old thing is gone, it doesn't matter if he said a lot of things, baby, if you think Tang'er will suffer if you follow my family, then you can go, I won't stop you, and neither will Tang'er  will blame you."

    Han Sheng'er cried into peaches with tears in her eyes, she glanced at Li Tang who was full of melancholy, then turned her head and said to Xiao Hong: "Auntie, I will be with Brother Li Tang for the rest of my life.  I will never leave him, even if I suffer, I will always follow him, I will never leave him in this life, and I will depend on him in life and death."

    Xiao Hong felt a bit of comfort in her desolate heart, but she couldn't laugh. She stretched out her old hand and touched Han Sheng'er's forehead, and said, "It's up to you. If Tang'er has anything to be sorry for you in the future, just tell me.  , I will stand up for you."

    "Lift the coffin!"

    With the shout of the funeral master, sixty-four people immediately lifted the coffin, Zhang Qingyuan and other Taoist priests led the way in front, and the coffins were lined up among them, Li Tang and others followed slowly behind, more than two hundred  The scholar cried and shouted loudly, even surpassing the group of people walking in front,Students continued to sing for Li Zongye with newly arranged words and phrases in their chests. When they left Lingxi Town, Huang Zongxi led a group of students to shout: "For the sake of the family, the country, and the people of Liming!"  All the people in the town came to watch the funeral, including the flood victims who flocked to Lingxi Town.

    Li Zongye's life is a true portrayal of these two sentences. For his family and the world, he resisted foreign attacks, guarded Cangzhou for the Qingcang Dynasty, and for the people of Li, he personally went to the Jialing River to control the floods.  For the sake of the society, he tried his best to turn the tide, wiped out the diehards in the court, and made the six departments of the court obey the emperor again, and worked for the students of the world. When he was the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, he selected talents and talents.  Absorbed, the temple also showed a thriving state.

    However, for such a person, all the relatives and friends who came to the funeral were his relatives and friends. None of the bureaucrats came to help. Although the end was a bit miserable, the Chu family recovered their face.  People carried the coffin, and forty-four pairs of boys and girls led the way, all of which were uniquely designed for Li Zongye.

    When the team reached the foot of Changsheng Mountain, Pei Yuanying, who came on horseback, rushed over. Before reaching the team, he hurriedly got off his horse and ran all the way to this side. He first saluted Li Zongye's coffin and shouted loudly.  Shouted: "Li Guogong, go all the way!"

    Li Tang was taken aback by this cry. As an official of the imperial court, Pei Yuanying dared to openly call Li Zongye, a person who was exiled and punished for his crimes. Besides, Li Zongye was still a sinner appointed by the current emperor, which undoubtedly touched his heart.  The emperor's frown, but Pei Yuanying dared to do this, which made everyone look at Pei Yuanying's courage with admiration, but this was also the result Pei Yuanying wanted.

    At first, he was worried that what he did would be counterproductive, but after seeing the sympathetic eyes of everyone, he was relieved a lot. He was just giving it a go. If he could restrain Li Tang's heart  That already represents success, and I don't care what other people think of me at all.

    Li Tang walked up to Pei Yuanying and said, "Second Brother Pei, don't be too sad. In fact, when you met my father before, he had already taken the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, and my father's body was already broken.  Ordinary vitality is not enough to hang your life, so my father had no choice but to act like this. Before leaving, my father smiled and left. He was still talking about you, second brother, in the last few days. He hoped that you can serve the country and the people  Be a good officer."

    "I didn't expect that my uncle would still miss me when he was leaving. I was really terrified. I thank my uncle for teaching me the way to be an official. When I leave Cangzhou in the future, I will definitely follow my uncle's teachings and be a good official for the country and the people."  .”

    "Well, if this is the case, my father will be very pleased to know about it. Second brother, if you have time, you can go up the mountain with me. My father will be buried on Changsheng Mountain, overlooking everything in Cangzhou. Master Zhang has already agreed.  He even volunteered to lead a group of Taoists in front to lead the way."

    "If so, it would be great."

    The team went up the mountain. Due to the heavy rain in the past few days and the surge of the Shanding River, the road up the mountain was extremely muddy at the moment. The team was pulled for a while, but no one complained.  The scholars all endured the slippery mud under their feet and walked behind. On Changsheng Mountain, there was a lot of crying, and students chanted from time to time, singing their feelings for Li Zongye.

    "Mr. Li has traveled a thousand miles, and the world has lost a capable minister."

    "The mountains and rivers are turbulent, and I still hope that Li Gong will show his power again."

    "The waters of the Jialing River are endless, and I entered the river alone to suppress the river god."

    …………

    The rest of the people were silent. Listening to the scholars sang about Li Zongye's achievements, many people's mood became more sad. Only Li Tang's mother and son felt honored. Halfway through, Xiao Hong suddenly laughed loudly and walked towards  The students who were still at the foot of the mountain shouted: "Thank you, everyone, remember what the old man of my family has done in his life, and even compiled it into poems and sang it. I, Xiao Hong, married Li Zongye in this life, and I have no regrets!"

    The scholars below became more motivated when they heard the praise from the Duke's wife, and they all shouted: "No regrets!"

    However, Xiao Hong's shout made Pei Yuanying who followed behind her feel surprised. It's only been a few days since she saw her, so why is there another Li Zongye's wife?  His father Pei Sisheng told him about Li Zongye's death, so why didn't he tell him about Xiao Hong?  Could it be that my father didn't know about this?

    A series of question marks flickered in Pei Yuanying's heart at the same time, and for a moment he couldn't figure out whether this Xiao Hong was Li Tang's mother. This is unknown. It is rumored that Li Zongye's wife was once named the first-rank wife of the imperial court, and later Li Zongye was exiled.  The so-called Mrs. Yipin was also dismissed, but her whereabouts are unknown, so who is this person in front of her?

    Pei Yuanying suddenly laughed secretly in her heart, things became more and more interesting, and it was so interesting that it became more and more easy to handle.Wake up, things are getting more and more interesting, already interesting enough to be more and more manageable.

 Text Chapter 97 Letter from the Xie family

    Li Zongye's coffin was buried in Xuanfeng of Changsheng Mountain yesterday, so Xiao Hong and Han Sheng'er stayed at Xuanfeng in Dongxuan. Li Tang had to follow the Chu family back to Lingxi Town, on the way down the mountain, because someone was watching.  The group of scholars could no longer walk. They walked on the mountain for a whole day, their legs were shaking uncontrollably, their voices became hoarse when they sang along the way, and they couldn’t speak. Fortunately, most of the Chu family were strong and strong.  , and helped the group of scholars down the mountain.

    In the past few days, disaster victims from Shan'an and Fengyu towns have been pouring into Lingxi town. Chu Ding opened a warehouse to release grain, and set up a cauldron of twenty mouthfuls and ten drinks in front of his house to distribute porridge. The ordinary curfew couldn't control it.  In the end, these refugees had no choice but to set up a few more soldiers to guard the gate of the west of the town. As a result, the gate of the Chu family was often full of people lying in disorder. Fortunately, the government handled it properly and temporarily set up an open-air tent for them to take refuge.  Place.

    Chu Dingbian originally wanted to let the group of scholars who suffered and suffered to eat at home, but Huang Zongxi poured a bowl of porridge to eat, and more than 200 scholars followed the example of his husband, and also drank a bowl of porridge, but Huang Zongxi drank a bowl of porridge.  After finishing the porridge, he frowned slightly. After looking around at the refugees, he grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and threw it into the cauldron. Chu Dingbian became anxious immediately, and pulled Huang Zongxi to a place where no one was around.  .

    "Principal Huang, I kindly serve porridge to the people affected by the disaster. Why do you add sand to my porridge, and how can people eat it?"

    Huang Zongxi laughed, his throat was already tired, he tried his best to clear the remaining phlegm in his throat, but he couldn't get it right, he shouted vigorously, but his voice was very weak, so he could only whisper in Chu Ding's ear:  "Don't you think your family's food consumption is too fast? You donate porridge for no reason. Not only the people affected by the disaster, but also some villains who love to take advantage of small things also eat together."

    "So what, my Chu family has a big business, I'm afraid they will be overwhelmed?"

    "Patriarch Chu, that's not what you said. No matter how big the family business is, you earned it yourself. The sage said: 'Heaven moves vigorously, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement'. Why do you let this group of people who get something for nothing accept your patronage for nothing?  With this handful of sand added, the fake victims will definitely not eat it, but the real victims will definitely continue to eat it, because this is the only way for them to eat.”

    After hearing what Huang Zongxi said, Chu Dingbian burst out laughing, and scolded: "Well, you're a 'companion to the number one scholar', although you have never been in the court, but you are not kinder than the people in the court at all, you actually came up with  With such a shameful method, if brother Xian is still alive, he will probably say that you don't love others."

    "Haha, Li Guogong has gone now. What's more, I just led a group of scholars to fight on the top of the city. He said that I don't care about the students. Now I bring a group of scholars to save food for your Chu family.  Those who are really victims of disasters, don’t hurt people if they don’t hurt them, please tell my group of students, Master Chu, and go back with me.”

    "Don't bother you, Dean Huang. In a while, I will send someone to send a car to take you all to each household. I am exhausted all the way down from the mountain. Now I am sitting with the victims."

    "Hmph, my students of Huang Zongxi, if they can't bear such a little bit of hardship, how can they plan for their family and the world? Since Patriarch Chu doesn't want to do it for him, I'll tell them myself."

    "Hey, why are you so stubborn, it really doesn't hurt people at all."

    Chu Ding couldn't stop Huang Zongxi, even though this old stubborn donkey led the students limping towards Zhendong Xinglin College, Chu Ding shook his head and smiled wryly, and immediately ordered to add  A handful of sand seemed to have caused public outrage. Many people stood up and scolded the Chu family for being unkind and unrighteous. They mixed sand in food for people and left immediately. Chu Dingbian didn’t bother to explain.  Not hungry, if it is really a disaster victim, it doesn’t matter whether there is sand in it or not. It has been recorded in history books that not only was there not enough food to eat during the famine, there were even allusions to eating minced meat. Although it is not necessary to be so cruel now, the food  It is for the victims of disasters, those who are greedy for small and cheap things can play wherever they like.

    In the past seven days, Chu Dingbian has been dizzy from Li Zongye's funeral. At this moment, he feels relieved, and wants to go back to his room to rest for a while. After returning from Lijia Village, he will vacate his bedroom and arrange it for  Li Zongye was recovering from his illness. At this moment, he subconsciously returned to his bedroom, but as soon as he entered the room, he remembered the short few months he had stayed with Li Zongye before, and countless sad memories emerged in his heart.

    Back then, their Chu family was still a group of exiled troops, established as the emperor's private army at the end of the Huanglan Dynasty. They originally wanted to help the country, but before the ancestors could take action, the Huanglan dynasty declined.  After the dynasty ended, this army did not forget its mission, and they still formed into an army. They fled from the vicinity of the capital to Cangzhou and found an uninhabited mountain to settle down. They thought they could live and work in peace and contentment.??The general of this team has gradually become the "village head" of this group of people. However, the mission has been passed down from generation to generation. Originally they planned to help the community of the Huanglan Dynasty, but they did not expect that in the end, Lingxi Town  From the side, it helped Qingcang's community.

    It has been passed down to him that he is already the fifth generation of General Chu. Hearing the invasion of grassland people, Chu Dingbian, who had learned the art of war from his father since childhood, felt itchy.  This group of people also followed closely and went crazy with him. They didn't expect to lay down a place of their own. Later, they brought thousands of family members from the village to Lingxi Town, and established the Zhenxi Chu Family.

    On that day, Li Zongye was terrified when he called out his identity, but if Li Zongye hadn't been the governor of Lingxi Town, I am afraid that his family would not have such a chance to make contributions. Maybe the group of people in his family would still be in that small mountain village.  , the daily cooking smoke curls up, and the enthusiasm of the neighbors is very high. Where is there any chance of a comeback?  Chu Dingbian, who is well versed in the art of war, naturally knows that in Cangzhou, Lingxi Town is the last line of defense. Once Lingxi Town is broken, the barbarian's fast horses can attack Yongping City in less than a day. Yongping City is a four-way place.  The surrounding roads are intricate and complicated. If Yongping City is broken, the army will be able to reach the capital in less than two days. It is unknown how many days the Chaojing Pass, which is stuck in the throat of the capital, can resist for a few more days.

    Fortunately, the prairie barbarians focused on looting, not attacking the city. Li Zongye only guarded Lingxi Town for three months, which made them want to retreat, and also allowed him to seize the opportunity to send surprise soldiers, like a steel knife from the side  Insert them into their stomachs and defeat the last willpower of the prairie people. If Li Zongye did not support him, his team would also be buried in the belly of the barbarians. Fortunately, Li Zongye led the crowd to kill from the rear and relieved himself  Not to mention Wei, I was able to follow Li Zongye out of Yanxing Pass to attack and kill five hundred miles. That battle was fought heartily, and the grievances of the five generations were wiped out.

    After the war, the Chu family's army, who had already been reduced to rural peasants, had no intention of entering the court to do things again. They were satisfied with being a commoner with a little wealth and peace, but their own status was special, and they belonged to the former army  At this time, if you lick your face and ask the court for a reward, if someone finds out the identities of your group of people, it will be too much trouble to go around. At that time, what you and these people will face may not necessarily be military merit, I am afraid  There is also the head of the owl.

    Regarding this matter, Chu Dingbian at that time must have been too cautious. If he had reported to the young Emperor Qianyou before, maybe the Chu family would gain the favor of Li Zongye and become the general of the Qingcang Dynasty again.  He didn't, including the fact that he later chose to escort the dark escort business, it was also because Chu Dingbian was too cautious that he chose this business.

    Today's Chu family has become a huge family in Lingxi Zhenxi. This is undoubtedly satisfied for Chu Dingbian. This is the result of his hard work. Before he knew it, he was a little bit sleepy sitting on the stool  Just when I was about to doze off, a servant outside the door reported: "Patriarch, someone sent a letter outside the door, saying that they are looking for Xie Wenyu."

    "Xie Wenyu?" Chu Dingbian's mind was so exhausted that it was a mess, and he couldn't figure out who Xie Wenyu was for a while. He dragged his tired body and walked towards the door of the bedroom, his mind was blank.  .

    "There is another Xie Wenyu in our family?" Chu Dingbian asked again.

    "Patriarch, there was a girl who was with the young master before, and that person was Xie Wenyu. I heard that she was the daughter of Xie's family, the comfort envoy of Jinyang City. She came to our Chu family to look for Li Tang two months ago.  Cheng Xiang, however, had a lot of fun with the young master, this time, the person who sent the letter was looking for the daughter of the Xie family by name, so I'm afraid it wasn't someone from his own family who came to the door."

    "Oh, it turned out to be that little girl. She looks really good, and her personality fits well with my family's Tianwen. I thought it was the sons and daughters of the Jianghu that Tianwen met in the Jianghu. It turned out to be the young lady of the Xie family in Jinyang City. Haha, I  I also intend to tell these two children that they are a matchmaker, but I didn’t expect that everyone from the same family would come, it’s really interesting." Chu Ding rubbed his chin, obviously satisfied with the default daughter-in-law in his heart.

    "Then, Patriarch, what should that person do?"

    "Hey, let the children handle the children's affairs. It's not good for me as an adult to meddle in anything. Tell Chu Tianwen to give him a good reputation, and don't let other little girls look down on our Chu family.  Uh" Chu Ding pondered for a while, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he hurriedly said: "By the way, call my nephew Tang Er to join me, and follow me to come up with ideas. My nephew is smart and different from others.  Ordinary people must have a good way to deal with Xie's family."

    "Patriarch, if there is nothing else, I will go down and make arrangements."

    "Go, I'm a little tired, you go and do your work." After finishing speaking, Chu Dingbian immediately went back to the bedroom to rest, still thinking about his daughter-in-law."things"

 Text Chapter 98: The Three-Inch Beard

    Zhao Xingqing is a staff member of Xie Cheng'an, the propaganda envoy of Jinyang City. He has a short body, but he has a fat face, which makes him look like a doll. Three locks of beard grow on his chest, and he strokes it from time to time.  This is his habit, even though he looks ugly, he is actually Xie Chengan's think tank. He is cunning, but he can't be called insidious.  Everything is arranged by Zhao Xingqing, who can be regarded as one of Xie Chengan's right-hand men.

    Before Pei Yuanying entered Jinyang City, he had sent a letter to Xie's family. The letter said that his lost daughter was at the Chu family in Lingxi Town. Xie Cheng'an immediately sent Zhao Xingqing to Lingxi Town to negotiate with the Chu family. He had been dealing with officials all year round.  The old Zhao Xingqing naturally felt that this was just a trivial matter, and he would definitely be able to catch it when he went there in person. Before leaving, Xie Chengan also specifically told him to be careful in everything, and it was best to invite the lady back once.

    After seven days of repairing bridges and repairing roads, the bridge from Jinyang City to Lingxi Town was opened, and Zhao Xingqing left for Lingxi Town. Before coming to Lingxi Town, Zhao Xingqing was full of confidence.  I've heard some of them, and they are well-known families anyway, so I can't be unreasonable, right?  The only thing that is unreasonable is that my lady, in the past, my beard usually did not grow more than three inches, it was all because of Xie Wenyu's playful, often pulling her beard, the lady left Jinyang City in the past few months.  It can be regarded as being clean for a few days, and the beard that was intentionally saved has also grown longer. If I really want to invite the lady back this time, I am afraid that my beard will be implicated again.

    In this way, he entered Lingxi Town with the idea that he wanted Xie Wenyu back, but he didn't want Xie Wenyu to come back because of his newly grown beard. As soon as he entered the city gate, he was suffocated by a stench and almost fell off his horse.  , there were refugees everywhere, and he didn't know how long he hadn't taken a shower. He held his nose and walked towards Chu's house. The more he walked, the more refugees there were.  Passing by the horse, he hastily urged the horse under his crotch to walk a few steps, came near the Chu family, saw the rice porridge with loess in the twenty cauldrons, he sneered, and said in his heart: "The Chu family is nothing more than that,  The food supplied to the refugees is all old food, it seems that I have a high opinion of the Chu family."

    When they arrived in front of the Chu family's gate, the people around were all curiously looking at this five-short figure in Chinese clothes, the sudden appearance of such a person really makes people feel happy, this appearance does not go to the street to play tricks  It's a pity to be a busker.

    However, Zhao Xingqing didn't pay attention to other people's eyes. Over the years, he has long been used to how others look at him. If his wife is by his side at this moment, passers-by will surely sigh with emotion that flowers are stuck in cow dung.  Was it because the glamorous and unparalleled wife in the family admired her talent that she was impressed by her?  He walked to the gatehouse of the Chu family, and said to the gatekeeper of the Chu family: "I am Zhao Xingqing, the guest of Mr. Xie Cheng'an, Jinyang Propaganda Envoy, and I am here to look for Miss Wenyu of my family. Please report quickly."

    When the concierge of the Chu family saw such an ugly man claiming to be from the Xie family in Jinyang, they couldn't help but look down on him. It wasn't until Zhao Xingqing took out the seal that the concierge believed what he said just now, and rushed in to report.  Three young men, two men and one woman, came out of it. They were Li Tang, Chu Tianwen, and Xie Wenyu.

    As soon as we met Xie Wenyu, he walked quickly to Zhao Xingqing and said with a smile: "So it was Uncle Zhao who came. I thought it was my father who came to arrest me personally. Let me see if Uncle Zhao's beard has grown.  Huh?" Saying that, Xie Wenyu went to pull Zhao Xingqing's beloved beard.

    How could Zhao Xingqing follow her wish, and hurriedly retreated a few steps, pretending to be a bit sullen and said: "Miss, don't mess around, people are still watching."

    Only then did Xie Wenyu look back at Li Tang and Chu Tian and ask, the two showed joy, but they couldn't hold back their smiles and their faces turned red, but seeing Xie Wenyu looking at him at this moment, Li Tang got a little serious and said loudly  : "Sir, you must have some important business to come here. Why don't you come in and have a cup of tea, let's talk slowly."

    "I just happen to be a little thirsty. If so, it would be better to obey my orders than to be respectful." Zhao Xingqing gave a deep salute to the two of them, then stroked his three-inch beard, which survived the disaster, and his heart immediately calmed down a lot.

    Led by Chu Tianwen, several people immediately came to the living room of the Chu family. A servant brought good tea and put it on the table.  The three served tea and poured water.

    Li Tang took the lead and said: "My next Li Tang, known as Li Jinli, this is Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family, Mr. must have come here to pick up Wenyu, right?  Let's go, to be honest, your young lady has been nagging at the house these days, and my ears are getting callused from the noise. Mr. Xie is also a third-rank official, a civil servant appointed by the court, how did you get born?? Said, there are so many rules, and later I stayed with those Jianghu children. After hanging around for a long time, I realized that there is not so much time to eat in the Jianghu.  It would be too bad to fight, so I ate like them.

    It was already noon at this time, and the servants outside the door came to discuss their lunch matters. Zhao Xingqing originally wanted to pick up the lady quickly, and did not plan to have lunch here, but the sudden smell of food made his stomach growl  Gulu cried out, and had no choice but to stroke his beard and said, "It's up to you, if that's the case, then let's go after lunch."

    It was this lunch that made Zhao Xingqing return to Jinyang City alone, and Xie Wenyu jumped happily because he continued to stay in the Chu family.

 Text Chapter Ninety-ninth Return to Honghu

    As dusk approached, Sancunhu Zhao Xingqing sat on his horse and sighed unceasingly, preparing to go back to Jinyang City alone. He had just finished chatting with Li Tang, Xie Wenyu, Chu Tianwen and the three of them in the afternoon.  Layers of waves.

    When I was still at Chu's house at noon today, the Chu family prepared a sumptuous lunch for me to feast on. Originally, Li Tang wanted to pour wine on the dining table for Zhao Xingqing, who had a three-inch beard, but Zhao Xingqing shirked it on the basis of official business.  No matter what, he didn't drink at all. The three men at the table finished their meal in a hurry. Xie Wenyu was still thinking about what Li Tang said to Zhao Xingqing just now, and she was so angry that she didn't eat anything.

    After eating, Zhao Xingqing tried his best to persuade his young lady to go back to Jinyang, but Li Tang invited him to sit in the living room for a while. Although the time is still long, there will be a delay on the way back to Jinyang, so he shirks and refuses.  However, Xie Wenyu ignored him and walked to the living room arranged by Li Tang, which forced Sancunhu to follow him back to the living room.

    "Miss, your lord's letter clearly stated that as long as you go back, your lord will not punish you in any way. Please don't make things difficult for me. You know your lord's temper. If you are in a hurry, he will go to Lingxi Town in person.  If so, the consequences might not be as polite as me." Zhao Xingqing stood beside Xie Wenyu and persuaded Xie Wenyu who was indifferent, while Li Chu and Li Chu didn't talk to each other and let them solve it by themselves.

    "Uncle Zhao, then go back and tell my father to let him come in person. I have grown up so much, and I have never seen the world outside Jinyang City. Which heroine has not traveled far and wide? Why did you come to me?  Why can't I do things according to my wishes here?" As he said that, Xie Wenyu wanted to pull Zhao Xingqing's beard again, which made Lao Zhao quickly reach out to protect him, making the two onlookers hold back their laughter.

    "Miss, that's not the case. You see, there are a few daughters from rich families who like quiet jobs like needlework and embroidery? Why do you like the things that men do? It's easy to walk in the rivers and lakes.  You will be exposed to all kinds of sufferings, and when the time comes, the young lady's skin and flesh will definitely be wronged, and it will be difficult to find a suitable uncle at that time. You are the young lady of the Xie family, and Mr. Xie is also a third-rank consolation envoy anyway.  How can you let your daughter be wronged?"

    "I don't care. I like to do this. It's hard to buy. I'm happy. I'll go back and tell my father that his daughter has already taken root in the rivers and lakes, and he won't be able to go back for a while." Xie Wenyu ignored the three-inch Hu  What he said was still going his own way, as if the heavenly king Lao Tzu had to listen to me even when he came.

    "Miss, how can there be such a thing? If you don't believe me, just ask Young Master Chu, is there a girl or a woman in their family who walks the rivers and lakes?" Sancunhu had no choice but to look at Chu Tianwen asking for help.

    Who would have thought that Chu Tianwen laughed and said, "Mr. Zhao, I don't know. My Chu family is not strict with women, and there are still many girls who practice martial arts since childhood. A few years ago, there was an accident in the family.  A top-notch heroine who has made a lot of contributions to the family business. Later, she also wanted to tell Wen Yu that she was walking around the rivers and lakes and doing chivalry. She just told my father and then left  Yes, I came back last month, and it has already established itself in the Jianghu, and the congratulatory name of the Jianghu is 'Butterfly Gunslinger', I wonder if Mr. Zhao has heard of it?"

    When Sancunhu heard what Chu Tianwen said, he felt furious in an instant. He originally wanted to ask Chu Tianwen to say something nice so that Xie Wenyu could go back with him at ease.  Having said that, what kind of "butterfly gunslinger" is it? Doesn't this stimulate the mood of my young lady? Originally, she yearned to travel the rivers and lakes and make a name for herself in the rivers and lakes.  On the contrary, Zhao Xingqing was so angry in his heart, he quickly stroked his three-inch beard, and calmed down the fluctuating emotions in his heart again.

    "Li Jinli, this" Sancunhu saw that Chu Tianwen couldn't help him, so he hurriedly asked Li Tang, who had spoken ill of his lady in the morning, for help, maybe he could help him.  Judging from the posture this morning, this young man named Li Tang should be rather annoyed by his young lady. If he heard someone say such things to him on weekdays, he would definitely make that person suffer.  The current situation is indeed more complicated. Regardless of whether he is really tired of his young lady, as long as he can help him bring the young lady back to Jinyang City smoothly, the rest will be ignored for the time being.

    "Haha, Mr. Zhao, your lady is determined not to leave with you. How do you, Mr. Xie, discipline Wenyu on weekdays? Why did you provoke her to be so ungrateful that she even returned home?"  Everyone feels as if they are in the jaws of a tiger." Li Tang asked with a loud smile.

    "Li Jinli, what's wrong with the law? How can parents not love their children? It's just that my adults like to dance and write, so I taught my young lady some literature. The more young ladies don't like it, the more frequently the adults teach it.  , finally got it?I can’t stand this stalemate anymore, alas, let me tell you, if both parties can be humble, the conflict will be resolved. It’s okay for the young lady to learn less literature, and it’s okay for the adults to teach less. Alas, both of them are stubborn.  temper.  "

    "I don't know if you are stubborn or not. Anyway, when Wenyu and I met for the first time that night, the strong wind at night made the windows rattle, which made her sleepless all night. She came to find her the next morning.  Me, I took a look and found out that there was a small stone stuck in the crack of the window, which caused the window to not close tightly. Your lady doesn’t even know this bit of common sense. She must be living at home with clothes on and hands to eat and mouths to open.  "

    "Haha, isn't Li Jinli joking? That big family doesn't arrange more servants to take care of their children. Things like closing windows are always done by servants. After all, the young lady is a rich man. How can you do that?"  to do that."

    Li Tang smiled knowingly, realizing that the three-inch Hu had been duped, turned his head and said to the angry Xie Wenyu, "Look, Wenyu, someone is making fun of you for not knowing common sense."

    Xie Wenyu blew on the tip of his nose angrily, and said to himself: Where did someone else come from? Isn’t it just you, a big stupid carp, who is laughing at yourself.  However, after thinking about it, she seemed to understand something, and immediately acted like she was angry, reaching out to grab Zhao Xingqing's three-inch beard. The three-inch beard was terrified, so she retreated from Xie Wenyu's side, and found a stool to sit down and talk  .

    The scene fell into silence for a while, Sancunhu was at his wit's end, he couldn't tie the lady back, besides, he was only a counselor, and he couldn't beat her, so he could only sulk in his heart, Chu Tianwen saw that they were not good at each other.  Talking is a joy in my heart, Xie Wenyu probably won't be able to leave.

    Li Tang was the first to break the deadlock, and said to Sancunhu: "Since Mr. Xie is the adviser next to Mr. Xie, he must also be proficient in some literature. Why don't we have a match today?"

    "Oh? Li Jinli still has such hobbies. I don't know who he learned from, and which school he learned from?"

    "Haha, I just read a few more books in my free time, and occasionally I would sing a few words along with it. It's not a system, and it doesn't matter which school or school. It's just that I just learn it because I find it interesting.  That's right, come up, I will ask Young Master Chu to arrange for someone to send Miss Wenyu back to the residence in person."

    "If that's the case, it would be great. I don't know if Li Jinli can do something right now. Mr. Zhao is all ears, and it's good to listen to this masterpiece that has been sung through the ages."

    "It can't be called a masterpiece, but it's just a temporary idea after hearing my master's high-level remarks. Sir, listen to my Shanglian, a swallow from the north, with short wings, short claws, short tail, short neck and short growth rings, all five short in one body.  "

    As Li Tang slowly said the upper couplet, this made Sancunhu feel unhappy. It was talking about his short hands, feet, and neck. As for the annual rings, he was talking about his beard.  Jinyang City happened to be in the north of Lingxi Town, and this swallow was talking about himself. Where did he get such a masterpiece? This is simply a blatant mockery.  On the other hand, Xie Wenyu, who was on the side, was delighted to hear it. After sweeping away the previous displeasure, there was already a smile on her face, so she almost applauded, this girl with her elbows turned outward, when I go back, I will take a good look at it with your father.  Cun Hu thought to himself.

    However, no matter how unhappy you are in your heart, you can't just show it. People are just mocking you. If you get angry again, it will be like making people play like a monkey. Zhao Xingqing stroked his three-inch beard and asked: "What does Li Jinli mean by that?"  ? Zhao shouldn’t have done anything to apologize to you, right? Why are you making fun of Xia Wu’s short stature?”

    "Mr. Zhao got it wrong. It's autumn now, and the swallows are flying south. I just saw a little swallow when I entered the living room, and I just remembered it. If there is anything wrong, please bear with me.  Also, sir, please read the next couplet, I will listen with all my ears."

    "Going back to Honghu from the south, with great ambition, great wisdom, great wisdom, and great universe, the five majors point directly to the sky."

    "Okay, sir, you have a high opinion, and I admire, admire."

    Li Tang just wanted to praise Sancunhu's quick wit and quick thinking, but Zhao Xingqing snorted coldly: "Li Jinli, I'm taking my leave."

    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Wenyu won't pick you up?"

    "Let Mr. Xie come and welcome him back in person. Mr. Zhao has little talent and little knowledge, so he can't take on such a big job, so stay put."

    Having said that, Sancunhu straddled out of Lingxi Town, and the remaining three members of the Chu family congratulated each other. Chu Tianwen followed suit and said, "Brother Tang is so hard to get."

    At this moment, Zhao Xingqing was straddling the horse, looking north at Jinyang City, a pity suddenly appeared in his heart, he couldn't help but look back at Lingxi Town behind him, it turned out that there was a large army coming towards Lingxi Town from the north  In name, he said to the people that it was a war defense drill, but in fact he had heard Xie Chengan say what the purpose was, and it would not be long before earth-shaking changes would take place here.

    It was Xie Wenyu who felt sorry for Sancunhu. He couldn't bear to let his lady see such a tragedy, but today he failed and failed to take the lady back. Sancunhu who was sitting on the horse said slowly: "Life  For the rest of my life, time and fate are also destiny, so please be blessed.” After speaking, he urged the horse, and this “swan” galloped away towards Jinyang City in the north.p; It is none other than Xie Wenyu who is distressed by Sancunhu. He couldn't bear to let his lady see such a tragedy, but today he failed and failed to take the lady back. Sancunhu who was sitting on the horse said slowly:  "Life is a lifetime, time and destiny are also destiny, so please yourself." After finishing speaking, he urged the horse, and this "swan" galloped away towards Jinyang City in the north.

 Text Chapter 100: Zhu Heixiong (Please collect and recommend)

    After many days of emergency repairs by the army, the Shanding River finally built a bridge for large troops to march within ten days after Pei Yuanying returned to Lingxi Town. On this day, Pei Sisheng took the lead in dispatching a 5,000-man  The advance army left the Northwest Camp, and in the name of training, marched towards Lingxi Town.

    The first troop was only used to fight in front of the station, in case anyone in Lingxi Town had doubts in their hearts, Pei Si survived and specially sent out a decree, and everything was camped and divided in the place where the prairie people were stationed 25 years ago, so that they can learn from all aspects  After the battles of the past, I came here this time thinking to bring large-scale siege weapons, but the bridge has just been passed, and it is not very wide, just enough for soldiers and horses to pass. Fortunately, there are still people on the top of the mountain and by the river.  To repair bridges and repair roads, there must be bed crossbows and other equipment sent in the future.

    Five thousand soldiers marched towards Lingxi Town in a mighty manner. The leader was General Dingyuan from the third rank of the Northwest Frontier Pass. His name was Zhu Jianlong.  Each one weighs forty catties. Because of their natural dark skin and a little fat, they are nicknamed "General Black Bear". Entering the venue alone is like a black bear crossing the border.  He was able to withstand the double halberds in his hands. He had fought several tough battles with Nanzhao on the southwest battlefield. Every town he attacked had its walls broken. Later, he was transferred to Cangzhou and became General Dingyuan.  He is a good hand in the city.

    At this moment, Shan Jianlong became more and more displeased. He called his personal adjutant to follow him, and shouted: "Master Commander told me to fight a tough battle before, and my old Zhu was still full of excitement with Commander.  Thank you, I thought I was going out this time to fight the war, who would have sent me this stupid Lingxi Town, and what about the resumption of the war?  After fighting against Yanxing Pass for a month, I went out to kill a few exiled teams, and was called back to guard the pass before I could kill them, alas, what a fucking bad luck."

    The adjutant at the side smiled, and then said: "Don't joke, general, the Commander must have his intentions in making such an arrangement. His old man has never broken his word, and if he says he wants to fight the general, he must fight."  Maybe the transfer to Lingxi Town is one of the arrangements made by Commander-in-Chief."

    "Arrangement? What arrangement? Hammer's arrangement. Since when did I, Zhu Heixiong, be afraid that the Commander would break his promise? It's just why the troops were transferred to Lingxi Town. How to resume the battlefield? Could it be that they fought against the air?  Trees as northern barbarians? Hmph, even though it will be a joy to kill at that time, if we really want to fight, the northern barbarians are not wood, and their war horses are much faster than ours."

    "Haha, the general was joking. Although the northern barbarian's horse is fast, it can't be as fast as our Qingcang's crossbow machine tool. Even if it is a catapult, it is enough for the northern barbarian to drink a pot."

    "Hey, what are you doing all those fancy things all day long? If you want me to say, it's better to fuck your mother with real swords and guns. The double halberds in my hands are almost rusting. Since I came to our Cangzhou, it has been a peaceful place.  Well, that's how happy I was when I was in Xishu. When I was President Qian, I fought with those bastards in Nanzhao every now and then, and beat those bastards to the ground. I heard that since I beat me  After leaving, Nanzhao followed closely to be honest, tell me, are these bastards targeting me.” Zhu Jianlong gritted his teeth as he spoke, as if he wanted to devour an enemy he hadn't seen alive.

    "General, you have to thank Nanzhao for this. They have given you countless military merits, which enabled the general to be quickly promoted from the third-rank general to Dingyuan. Since the general left the border of Western Shu, there has been no more  I know how long it has been since there was a war, and those frontier soldiers don’t know how long it has been since they didn’t use their military merits to be promoted.” The adjutant smiled apologetically.

    "Haha, let me say that you are clever, you know my temper, and you flatter me just right, which makes me feel at ease."

    "General, if it weren't for my ability, I'm afraid I wouldn't have been caught by the general's eyes. I'm an adjutant who got it because the general appreciates his subordinates' words. I have to thank the general."

    "Thank you, let me tell you something else. I heard Commander Pei Daren said before that if we want to send troops to the south in a short time, the Shanding River will be followed by his mother's flood, rushing into the bridge and breaking the road.  Stopped for more than half a month, finally sent troops, food is not enough to eat, this goddamn Shanding River, there will be no floods sooner or later, but at this time there will be floods, and the floods will return  The two large granaries in Fengyu Town were destroyed, and if the armory in Shan'an Town hadn't been repaired in the cave, I'm afraid we would all have to come naked this time."

    Zhu Jianlong finished complaining about Pei Sisheng, and then began to complain about the flood of the Shanding River. In fact, it is true. A long time ago, Pei Sisheng began to secretly train soldiers, and he had been with Zhu Jianlong and other senior generals in the Northwest.  As I said, there may be a war waiting for them at any time, for thisToday, Zhu Jianlong has been looking forward to it for so many days and nights, but he didn’t expect that what he was looking forward to in the end was only a replay of Lingxi Town.  He sent other people to fight elsewhere, and deliberately arranged himself in Lingxi to guard their buttocks.

    "General, if you want me to tell you, the two large granaries in Fengyu Town should have been prepared long ago. I went to Fengyu Town to inspect the two granaries when I was on business before. There were cracks in the girders. It's really not good.  I know what the officials in charge of the granary are doing. The money that the imperial court supplies them every year is enough to replace several girders, but they just don’t repair it. I don’t know why.”  Then he complained.

    "Hmph, what did you do? You should know that civil servants, none of them are good people. I think that when I was in Xishu, I led people to fight bloody battles in front, but those fucking civil servants  After collecting the booty, I was so angry that I slaughtered two civil servants who took up a large part of the property on the spot. If it wasn't for this, maybe it would be my turn to take the position of commander."

    "The general is cautious, be careful that this word reaches the ears of the commander, the general may cause unnecessary trouble."

    "What's the trouble? What I want is trouble. If there is no trouble, how can you fight? If you don't fight, how can soldiers like you and me have military merits? If you don't have military merits, you can still be a fart general. Beat me with two iron bars.  Just put the iron plow to work in the field."

    "Hey, what the general said is true, I will be taught."

    "Let's learn slowly, there is still a long way to go, don't look at me, I can't catch up with those stinky readers. In terms of war, ten civil servants can't compare with me, but there is no problem. In the end, we are the ones who are in the battle.  These bastards have to rely on these civil servants to guide the country and the world to be peaceful, and we still can't do it."

    "Hey, the general seems to have learned a lot from the commanding officer, and he understands this very well, and his subordinates admire him." The adjutant immediately gave a salute, with a smile on his lips.

    Seeing his adjutant's sycophancy, Zhu Jianlong felt extremely relieved, and then he smiled and said, "You really think I'm stupid, our founding military adviser once said, 'I am born with talent to be useful',  Everyone has their own uses. Those of us who serve as soldiers are tasked with fighting every battle well, not only to win, but also to have fun. The most important point is to have fun.  fun of."

    "Haha, what the general said is very true. I will wait for these subordinates, and you will be able to fight well with the general."

    "Huh? It's over if you just have a good time? You still have to win. You are done having fun, and you lose in the end. In the end, it counts as military merit. Is it yours or not? You can't just follow my ass and have fun."  After conquering a city, I can’t wait to go in and snatch women. Is this what us gentlemen should do? The key is that you have to win. Only when you win can you enter the city to snatch women, haha, especially in Xishu last time  At that time, that little girl, tsk tsk, oops, don’t say it anymore, I’m itching to say it.”

    Zhu Jianlong laughed out loud, and the adjutant beside him also laughed. Over the years, there are only three things that make Zhu Jianlong feel happy. One is fighting, and the other is winning the battle and going to the city to grab women. The second is being around him  When people flatter themselves, three things are indispensable.

    Unknowingly, the troops have entered the territory of Lingxi Town. According to the regulations, Zhu Jianlong's troops can only be stationed at the foot of Changsheng Mountain. This is the place where the northern barbarians of the prairie were stationed before. Because the prairie tribes have surrendered to Qingcang for more than 20 years  Yes, the imperial court ordered them to be called prairie people instead of Beimanzi in order to show their importance to the friendship between the two.  With the arrogance cultivated on the battlefield, there are not many people he really admires from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhu Jianlong immediately ordered that the 5,000 troops be divided into two places. He would lead 2,500 troops to station in the west of Lingxi Town, and another general with a lower rank than himself would lead 2,500 troops to the east of Lingxi Town.  There is a "threat" in Lingxi Town. In order to better complete the tasks arranged by Pei Sisheng, "General Black Bear" Zhu Jianlong also specially asked people to pile up earth hills in front of Lingxi Town to facilitate the observation of the movement inside Lingxi Town, but this is no different.  Yu took off his pants and farted, and was scolded by Pei Sisheng who personally led the troops afterwards.

    Just when Zhu Jianlong thought everything was ready, a black whirlwind horse suddenly rushed towards his main camp from the west gate of the town.  Xinxiao Lieutenant Bae Won-young

 Text Chapter 101: Peach Red Peach Is Not Red

    At this moment, there is a dispute in Huayue Building in the north of Zhenbei. Mother Feng, who had worked hard all night yesterday, slept until noon today. She is busy preparing to open the door to welcome guests.  Although the business in the afternoon is not as lively as in the evening, there will be a large number of literati drinking and listening to music in this place, and they can also earn a little money for drinking.

    When Mama Feng was walking down the stairs, she was stopped by a girl from behind her. Mama Feng immediately looked back, her face was full of smiles, and the creases on her face were filled with an unknown amount of powder  , the falling white flour can even fall and kill flies, it is none other than Xiao Taohong who is going to cultivate a generation of oiran in that building with all her heart.

    "Yo, it turns out to be Miss Taohong. She got up so early, why don't you hurry back to your room and rest, and when guests come in the evening, you must let those rich young masters surround you. You are our boss.  The hope of the future, Mom, I am still waiting for you to send the white silver to my treasure box."

    Mother Feng is very kind to these girls who can earn money for herself in the future. For nothing else, it is not easy to cultivate a cash cow in their line of work, and it will fade away after a few years, let alone in  This remote town in the northwest is not as good as Goulan in those big cities and big towns. There are several mothers taking care of girls. The temple in Lingxi Town is small. If you work harder by yourself and bring a few more, you can earn more money.  There are not many girls in the building. If you don’t treat them well and refuse to serve the guests well, then this Huayue Building will be suspended. Huayue Building has only had two oirans in so many years, and they all followed the dignitaries in the end.  After all, now that she has a good seed again, she is not willing to give up just like that.

    Xiao Taohong didn't speak, but showed a distressed expression. The small eyes like sesame mung beans rolled on Feng's mother's fat face, and she immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Taohong, do you want to buy some makeup powder from Yangzhou recently and have no money?"  No, it doesn't matter, mom has it here, just tell mom what you want, mom can satisfy you, I heard that Yangzhou's makeup powder has a new style, and it smells delicious when applied on your handsome little face, no  You know how many young masters you can fall under your pomegranate skirt."

    "Mother Feng, no, I'm not short of money, it's just" Xiao Taohong hesitated again and again, and finally dared to speak out her heart, but seeing the old bustard's smiling face, she didn't know how to speak  , I was trafficked into Huayue Tower since I was a child, and I heard other girls who have seen the world often talk about how wonderful the outside world is, and the guests who come and go often mention these things in front of her face, and I don’t know  Since when did he have the idea of ??leaving Huayuelou, and since he met Zhao Xiaowu, this idea has become stronger in his heart.

    "Little Taohong, could it be that someone bullied you, or did you hear someone gossip about you? Is it a servant from our building or a guest from outside? Don't take it to heart. If you are in our line of business, are you rich today?"  Uncle, if you have no money tomorrow, you will be a beggar on the side of the road. I won’t even take a look. If you are a servant in our building, you can tell your mother that she will teach you a lesson for those third grandchildren who have no seeds.  If the girl Yu Chang likes dares to be bullied, it's against him."

    "No, Mother Feng, I just"

    "Just what? Tell me quickly, don't let my mother get angry in a hurry. The weather has turned cold in the past few days, and I have several small sores in my nose and eyes. Don't let my mother worry. Hurry up."  Tell me, my little aunt, even if Mom begs you, can't you do it?" Mother Feng urged anxiously, as if there was nothing more urgent than the matter in front of her.

    "Mother Feng, I wantI want to redeem myself." When Xiao Taohong said this, she was holding onto the railing of the stairs with all her strength, her body trembling a little, as if she had exhausted all her strength when she said these words.  The strength is average, but when she really finished speaking, she felt empty in her heart. An indescribable feeling arose spontaneously and made her freeze there, and she chopped off a few fingernails, but at this time she felt uncomfortable.  to that pain.

    "What did you say? Xiao Taohong, do you dare to say it again!" Feng's mother was in a hurry. I don't know how many girls in this building have fantasized about leaving here. If all of them can do what they want, my Huayue  Whether the building is still open or not, if it weren't for some unspeakable secrets at the time, who would want to sell their own daughters or abducted girls to this barn?  However, being an old bustard naturally has the principles of an old bustard. Since you have sent the girl in, the deed of sale is also written clearly and clearly, then this girl is the girl in the Goulan, and the singing and playing are the same.  What they should do, nothing else.

    "Mother Feng, I want to redeem myself." Xiao Taohong said weakly, all her strength had been exhausted when she said those words just now, and she felt a little exhausted at this moment.

    &nbsp; "Okay you little girl, old lady, I intend to train you, let you get in touch with those dignitaries, so that you can earn more money, but you are good, ungrateful little bastard, buried in a stinking puddle  Rotten rocks, why don’t oil and salt come in? Is it because God is blind or you, a little bastard, are just wolfish ambitions. Don’t forget, when you were begging on the street with your father, it was my mother who took you away.  Come in and have a full meal, you are the one who begged for nothing to leave here, and now you want to leave, but there is no way, don't think that you can make people feel sorry for you by singing some simple words in front of the guests  You, take you out of Huayue Tower, I will tell you today, if you are a wooden fish for a day, you will be a wooden fish for the rest of your life, you cannot escape."

    Mother Feng went up the stairs angrily, swearing, saying whatever was hard to hear, trying to use this method to completely break Xiao Taohong's heart that was not strong at all, and kept poking Xiao Taohong's heart with that finger that could kill people.  Taohong's temples, Xiao Taohong's head swayed from side to side with the old bustard's fingers, and she felt her head was groggy. Suddenly, there seemed to be a ray of light in her heart, and an inexplicable courage filled her heart.  Without even thinking about it, with the help of this force, he grabbed Mama Feng's fingers and pouted, Mama Feng quickly let her go in pain.

    However, Xiao Taohong was already overwhelmed by a wave of anger at this time, she pouted her finger and shouted at the old bustard: "I am determined to leave Huayue Tower today and live the life I want.  Are you willing or not!"

    "Let go, let go, come, come! Come, come!" As Mother Feng yelled, many sleepy and disheveled girls came out of their room rubbing their eyes, wanting to see  What exactly happened, I saw a few guards rushing up from downstairs, and they grabbed Xiao Taohong. Mother Feng straightened her clothes and stood aside, cursing angrily.  Watching the weak woman spew away, these words not only made the girls feel wronged, but also made the guards gnash their teeth after hearing it, it was really terrifying.

    "Mother Feng, I just want to see the outside world. Please don't restrain me anymore. I can agree to any conditions you have. I beg Mother Feng to show you a noble hand and let me go."

    Xiao Taohong was crying, and no matter who saw it, she felt a little distressed, but the well-informed mother Feng didn't accept this at all, and cursed loudly: "Little girl, who is your mother?  You died, your father sent you to me for foster care, and I gave your father money back. All these years, my old mother, I have provided you with food, clothing, and rouge. Did that ever treat you badly?  Is this how you treat my old lady? You little bastard, a little bastard who has suffered thousands of knives, and still wants to escape from me, it's a dream."

    Feng Yuchang was enjoying his words, and immediately turned his gun and shouted at the girls who were watching: "Not only her, but you all listen well, since you have come to my Huayue Tower, you will be safe and sound."  Follow the rules here, if there are still people who dare to break the ban, don't blame the old lady for being rude to you, her today is your future!" With a shout, those girls who still had the heart to continue watching the fun immediately returned to their own  The door of the room, in case the "fire of war" suddenly burned himself.

    "Hmph, Xiao Taohong, who do you think you are? I'm the only one who treats you as a human being in this building. You're a shit out of Huayue Tower. Calling you Xiao Taohong is to give you some face for your beauty.  , if my old lady is happy that day, she will make a trick for your beautiful face, so that you will be an ugly monster for the rest of your life. How dare you ask me to redeem your body? If you want to redeem yourself, you can bring me a thousand taels of silver, as long as you can  I'll let you go when I get it, don't blame me for not reminding you, if you have a hard time leaving Huayue Tower, don't come back and embarrass your sisters!"

    "Mother Feng, I have money. As long as you let me go, I will give you all my money. I beg you to let me go."

    Feng Yuchang winked, indicating to press Xiao Taohong to withdraw money from her room, but to see how much money he had spent with guests in Huayuelou in the past few years, and every account was in his own account book  It is clearly recorded in the book that it is impossible for Xiao Taohong to have a thousand taels of silver. However, when Xiao Taohong took out all her valuables, Feng Yuchang was dumbfounded. In total, she had more than nine hundred taels of silver.  This unavoidably surprised her, but a gleam of relief flashed in her heart, as expected of the person she was looking for, with a lot of money-making skills, but she forgot that Zhao Xiaowu only drank and didn't eat food when he came here many times  Yes, almost all the money collected from the Chu family's bodyguard team was handed over to Xiao Taohong, and there were hundreds of taels of silver.

    "Mother Feng, can I go?" Xiao Taohong was crying, because she couldn't get enough money anyway.

    "Hmph, isn't this a little bit close? There just happened to be a distinguished guest coming tonight. You are responsible for accompanying me. If you have the ability to make up the remaining one hundred taels of silver, I will let you go. If you don't make up enough, you can rest assured."  Stay here with me forever."

    "Mama Feng is serious?"

    "Six mules can't catch up with one word!" Feng Yuchang has never read any books, but he has heard many literati say such words. He still remembered the following sentence, but was suddenly shocked by Xiao Taohong's anger.  Tongue tied, forgot what the second half of the sentence was, and there were six mules.

    At this moment, Pei Yuanying and Black Bear General Zhu Jianlong were on their way to Lingxi Town.Let you go, if you don't make enough, you can stay with me for the rest of your life with peace of mind.  "

    "Mama Feng is serious?"

    "Six mules can't catch up with one word!" Feng Yuchang has never read any books, but he has heard many literati say such words. He still remembered the following sentence, but was suddenly shocked by Xiao Taohong's anger.  Tongue tied, forgot what the second half of the sentence was, and there were six mules.

    At this moment, Pei Yuanying and Black Bear General Zhu Jianlong are on their way to Lingxi Town.

 Text Chapter 103 Fighting (please collect and recommend)

    "Man, pay the bill!" Chu Tianwen shouted loudly to the buddy in Baxianju, a roast suckling pig meal had just been finished, Li Tang and Chu Tianwen both ate their bellies, looking at the whole Lingxi Town, probably  Just the roast suckling pig can make Chu Tianwen feast on it.

    "Brother Chu, wipe off the oil on your mouth, and don't let Wenyu and the others see you when you go back later, or you will have a good fruit to eat." Li Tang reminded, yes, this meal is only Li Tang  Ask the two of them with Chutian, or sneak out to eat.

    Chu Tianwen picked up the handkerchief on the table, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile: "Brother Tang, I still enjoy eating with you. The last time I came here with Wen Yu and Xiao Lanxin  , I haven't eaten much yet, but I was startled by the scene of these two people gobbling it up. I really didn't expect that the two girls' appetites would be so good, even a roast suckling pig was not enough, so I ordered other dishes in the end.  It’s a full meal.”

    "Haha, Xiao Lanxin, I don't know. I've seen Xie Wenyu eat it. She's not the same as those ordinary girls. A practitioner consumes a lot of energy every day, so it's understandable that she can eat some. In the future, if  If you marry her home, the problem of eating alone will give you a headache for a while." Li Tang laughed.

    "Brother Tang, what are you talking about, I don't understand why."

    "You, you can just pretend to be stupid. You obviously like people in your heart, but you pretend to be machismo. If you treat people indifferently, you think you are so clever, and no one else can see it. That girl Xie Wenyu is too bold  , and don’t consider the issue of the relationship between men and women, if I were Xie Wenyu, you brother Chu would have been fooled by me many times.”

    "No way, is it that obvious? I always thought I had a good disguise."

    "You should learn from Zhao Xiaowu, find someone who understands and ask for advice."

    "Hey, those two idiots, went to Huayue Building to ask those people for advice. I don't know about other places. In this town of Lingxi, they are the number one person in the ages. But speaking of it, Xiao Wuzi is really good.  Qing'er has been working hard since she got married. Under the guidance of my elder brother, she has vaguely moved towards the direction of a second-class spy, and her own cultivation is about to break through to the level of others. It is indeed the person my brother Tang is looking for  , I'm a little envious."

    "That's natural, don't look at who I am."

    "Brother Tang, you are a bit stinky and shameless. I just wanted to praise you a few times before I gasped."

    "Ha ha."

    The two walked downstairs talking and laughing, and suddenly heard shouts coming from downstairs. The two of them leaned on the railing and looked down on the stairs. They saw a middle-aged man with dark skin and a strong figure standing at the counter.  Shouting to the shopkeeper, there was a middle-aged man who looked like a well-mannered white-faced scholar persuading him, but the black man continued to yell.

    "Shopkeeper, today I'm here to try your famous roast suckling pig. I have plenty of money, so why don't you serve me food!" Heizi shouted at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper is also a well-informed person. He has never seen anyone before. The visitor is a customer. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Guest officer, our roast suckling pig is in short supply and needs to be booked in advance.  It's really embarrassing, the master cook can cook that little bit in one day, it's not that we don't want to serve it to the guests, but our reservations for today are already full, if the two guests want to eat, please come back tomorrow, I will give it to the two of you  Write down the order in advance, so that the two of you don't come to nothing tomorrow."

    "What the hell is the reservation or not? I want to eat now. Hurry up and arrange a seat for me. If it's not allowed, I'll send someone to pick the beams of your house." Heizi said angrily to the shopkeeper.

    The white-faced scholar on the side took Heizi's arm, and said in a good voice, "Brother Zhu, let's go first, Brother Pei has not come here for some reason, and we don't need to leave because of a roast suckling pig."  Hurt the harmony of Lingxi Town."

    Who would have thought that Heizi rolled his arms, released a weak energy, flicked the white-faced scholar's hand away, and continued to talk to the shopkeeper: "No, I still have to eat today, tomorrow, tomorrow I don't know yet."  Can you come in, do you think I'm just kidding with you? Hurry up and make arrangements, I'm not your fault!"

    "Brother Zhu, let's go quickly, don't cause trouble for Brother Pei as soon as you come to Lingxi Town."

    "no!"

    Heizi continued to be relentless, and the white-faced scholar couldn't stop him no matter what, and couldn't get away with the three shopkeepers for a while, which made Chu Tianwen feel a little annoyed in his heart, and yelled at Heizi, "Hey, then  Black-skinned pig, your surname is Zhu, right? The shopkeeper has told you that today’s reservation is full, but you are still there, stubborn and unreasonable, bullying honest people with your own cultivation.Well, it's because there's not enough food and grass in your pig trough, or you're talking about it to play against the autumn wind. I advise you not to make trouble here, and get out of here.  "

    "What are you calling me!" Heizi was furious, and was about to rush towards Chu Tianwen, but the white-faced scholar hurriedly hugged him from behind, preventing him from continuing to be presumptuous.  These two people are the two generals Zhu Jianlong and Zhao Dingxian who came out of the Huayue Building. Yesterday, Pei Yuanying told them to come to the Eight Immortals to eat something good today, but Pei Yuanying didn't know why it was so late.  Come on, Zhu Jianlong is impatient and impatient waiting in Huayue Tower, so he took Zhao Dingxian to the Eight Immortals House by himself, looking for the delicious food that Pei Yuanying said, but when he came in, he heard the shopkeeper saying that he had to make an appointment in advance, Zhu Jianlong immediately  A nameless fire rose in their hearts, because they forgot to report Pei Yuanying's name, but what they didn't know was that even if they did, it would be useless, the shopkeeper recognized the person but not the name.

    "I call you a black-skinned pig. It's so dark that it doesn't look like autumn. It's fat. What is it if it's not a pig?" Chu Tian asked jokingly.

    "Waiting for you to dare!"

    Zhu Jianlong burst out with energy, and sent Zhao Dingxian a bullet flying far away. Seeing the situation, the shopkeeper quickly stood between the two of them, and persuaded him: "Why are you two so loud and angry, suddenly your swords are on the verge of breaking out? I know that Young Master Chu  It's for my family's business, so I came out to stand up for the little old man, please don't get angry, young master Chu, if you have something to say, be kind and make money." Then he turned and said to Zhu Jianlong: "This guest officer, don't get angry, Xiaodian  It is also a small business. Since the roast suckling pig in the small shop came out, the place is almost full every day. There is really no extra suckling pig to serve the guest officials. Please tomorrow, the little old man will roast the roast in person  The good suckling pigs are sent to the house, and no money is charged, so the little old man is apologizing to the two guest officials."

    "Get out!" Zhu Jianlong pushed the shopkeeper away, and Zhao Dingxian, who was bounced off, saw that the situation was not good, and hurried to Zhu Jianlong, pushing his chest with both hands and said: "Brother Zhu, you forgot that we are here to do something!"  What's the matter? Don't make trouble, is there anything you can't talk about?"

    "Old Zhao, didn't you hear what people called me just now? You can bear this, but I can't bear it," Zhu Jianlong pointed to Chu Tian and asked loudly, "Your surname is Chu, right?  How can I teach you a lesson!"

    At this time, the shopkeeper walked from the side to the middle again, and said with a mournful face: "Young Master Chu, we are also a small business, if you two really want to do it, please ask outside to serve you. Breaking tables and chairs is a small matter, but hurting people is absolutely bad.  Now, I would like to ask Young Master Chu and this guest officer to give me a high hand, the little old man is here to make amends to the two of you."

    "Hmph, I'm not an unreasonable person," he asked, pointing at Chu Tian, ??and scolded, "Go, go out and beat me, you brat surnamed Chu, I'll see if I'll let you go!" Zhu Jianlong turned and walked out the door.  The crowd who had gathered at the door to watch the excitement gave way one after another for the two to come out.

    Chu Tianwen was stopped by Zhao Dingxian as soon as he came downstairs. Zhao Dingxian clasped his fists and said to Chu Tianwen: "Little brother, I advise you not to go out. You have angered him by calling him a black pig just now. Although Lao Zhu has a bad temper  Irritable, but not unreasonable, I will go to Haosheng to persuade, little brother just wait for me here for a while."

    Chu Tianwen glanced at Li Tang, Li Tang didn't speak, just smiled at him, Chu Tianwen immediately understood and said: "Mr.'s kindness is appreciated, the black pig humiliated me so much, how could I not do it?"  Reaction? I will have to hang out in Lingxi Town in the future."

    "Obviously it was the little brother who insulted him first, why did Lao Zhu insult you later? I advise this little brother not to fight with him. Old Zhu's tactics are fierce and his moves are extremely spicy. Ordinary people can't stand his few moves at all.  It is better to have fewer conflicts and conflicts. The two of us were originally invited by someone to visit Lingxi Town. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The little brother avoided the edge for a while. I will persuade him to let him  Don't fight with you." Zhao Dingxian tried to persuade him, but Chu Tianwen didn't care about what he said, and vowed to fight that black pig.

    Li Tang saw what Chu Tianwen was thinking, and echoed from the side: "Sir, don't try to persuade me anymore, brother Chu is also very skilled, so let them fight. If brother Chu is injured, we can only fight."  If you can blame him for not being good at learning, you can't blame Lao Zhu."

    "Well, since the little brother has said so, I will not persuade you any more, but there is one more thing I want to say to the little brother, don't do such audacious things with your blood because of your youth and frivolity.  Special, if the little brother is lucky enough to win, don't continue to do other insults, so as not to cause many troubles in the future."

    Zhao Dingxian looked at the two young men. He seemed to be in his forties now, and he had brought a lot of soldiers under his command.  The world was turned upside down, but most of them turned into a pile of loess. Although veterans are sometimes "shameless", their experience will not allow them to make unnecessary sacrifices. The two young people in front of them are not very old.  It is not a wise thing to fight against the black bear general Zhu Jianlong, but since my good words and persuasion have not reached the heart of others, then let them go, and see what it means to have someone beyond others, and there is a blue sky beyond the sky  .

    Unexpectedly, Chu Tianwen smiled softly, and said disdainfully: "Got it!" After speaking, he strode towards the door.Although the soldiers are sometimes "shameless", the experience of the veterans will not allow them to make unnecessary sacrifices. The two young people in front of them are not very old. It is not a wise thing to fight against the black bear general Zhu Jianlong.  However, since my good words and persuasion did not touch the hearts of others, then let them go, so that I can see what it means to have people beyond others and the sky beyond the sky.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Tianwen smiled softly, and said disdainfully: "Got it!" After speaking, he strode towards the door.

 Main Text Chapter 104 Flagpole vs. Wooden Handle

    Outside the door of the Eight Immortals' Residence, countless onlookers gathered in a circle, and a black man stood in the middle, cursing and talking non-stop. Everyone wondered who it was talking about. After a while, Chu Tianwen walked out with a disdainful expression on his face.  After coming out, people realized that the "little bastard surnamed Chu" that Heizi scolded turned out to be the young master of the Chu family.

    This made the number of onlookers in Lingxi Town more and more, what's more, before the battle started, he ran back to his home and called all the villagers from the nearby villages to watch the battle. In a short time, the gate of Baxianju was besieged  It's not leaking out, not for anything else, just because the young master of the Chu family took action today, it is enough for the townspeople to talk about it for a long time.

    Chu Tianwen was very powerful when he was young, and he was able to lift an eighty-pound lockstone at the age of five.  Curious about how powerful the young master of the Chu family is today, many literati who like to dance and write have spread out their pens and papers, planning to record and sing about this matter, and there are also many young girls who temporarily spend money to rent on the nearby attics.  He leaned out of the window to see the demeanor of the young master of the Chu family.

    Originally, it was just an unprovoked fight caused by a roast suckling pig in Baxianju, but it turned out to be a big event in Lingxi Town. Li Tang and Zhao Dingxian were watching from the sidelines, but at the moment their hearts were different.  Yes, Li Tang felt that this fight would allow those who didn't follow the rules to live in peace in the future, and also take this opportunity to show off the greatness of the Chu family and frighten those who provoke trouble for no reason, but Zhao Dingxian didn't think so.  Thinking, if this incident becomes serious, it may not be a good thing for the reputation of the two generals in the future. However, it is too late to stop him at this time. He hastily slipped out of the crowd and prepared to seek help from others to calm the incident down.  .

    At this moment, Zhu Jianlong's upper body was naked, revealing his dark skin. Seeing Chu Tianwen come out, Zhu Jianlong smiled contemptuously, and said loudly: "I thought you were too frightened to come out, you brat named Chu, you  But get ready to die!"

    "It's not sure who will live and who will die, black pig, I advise you not to hurt the people around you when you fight, otherwise I, Chu Tianwen, will definitely not be able to spare you!"

    "Hmph, you'd better be careful of yourself, watch the trick!"

    After saying the trick, the black bear general Zhu Jianlong stepped forward quickly, and punched Chu Tianwen's heart. Although his body was fat, his speed was not slow, and everyone around couldn't help but admire this black fat man for a while.  The skill is really good. Without knowing the opponent's strength, Chu Tianwen didn't choose to take it hard. He dodged the fist wind a little bit, and pushed out a palm to hit Zhu Jianlong's armpit. Zhu Jianlong retreated a few steps, and he was also stunned.  .

    "My boy, you have pretty good skills. It's a pity, you will die today!"

    "Haha, black-skinned pig, good skills are not just blown out of your mouth, let's see the real tricks with our fists and feet, drink!"

    Chu Tianwen shouted loudly, and pulled out the flagpole of Baxianju. Chu Tianwen didn't bring a weapon when he went out, so he had to use the flagpole of Baxianju as a silver gun.  After picking up the weapon, he also broke off the two handles of a wooden cart beside him, holding it in his hand as a pair of halberds.

    "Drink!" Chu Tian asked the flagpole to move forward, the name of Baxianju fluttered on it, and Zhu Jianlong's double halberds moved closer to the middle, clamping the flagpole that was aimed at him.

    The flagpole shook quickly and broke free from Zhu Jianlong's halberds. Chu Tianwen held it across his chest. The two looked at each other, admiring each other's cultivation in their hearts.

    "Heipizhu, is this your level?" Chu Tian asked jokingly. He deliberately provoked Zhu Jianlong. When he was in the residence of the Eight Immortals, he could tell that this person had a bad temper and was easily impatient when things went wrong. Since  If you are irritable, it will inevitably lead to weaknesses. At that time, as long as you grasp this opportunity, you can defeat it in one fell swoop.

    "Hmph, Chu Tianwen? It's more easy to call you a brat, don't talk nonsense, and you will know who is taller and who is lower!" Zhu Jianlong suddenly moved his feet and rushed towards Chu Tianwen. The so-called one inch is one inch long  Qiang was only talking about the power that can only be displayed when the two of them keep a distance. If Zhu Jianlong can successfully rush to Chu Tianwen's side, then Chu Tianwen's flagpole can be declared invalid.

    However, Chu Tian asked why he would be given this opportunity, and saw him leaping into the air, and slashing towards Zhu Jianlong with the flagpole in his hand. Zhu Jianlong crossed his halberds to block his head.  The onlookers who continued to step forward to observe carefully retreated a few steps to make room for the two to fight.  Chu Tianwen somersaulted behind Zhu Jianlong by the aftershock of the shocking blow. Zhu Jianlong took advantage of the fact that he had just landed and his body was still unstable, and his two halberds swept towards him. Chu Tianwen had no choice but to hold the stick vertically.  Chu Tian hesitated, he pulled aside his halberds and armed with a set of stick flowers, and put the flagpole on the top of the flagpole.?The aftershocks of uneasiness are all scattered.

    The onlookers couldn't understand the mystery of this, they just knew that Chu Tian Wen Wu Wu Shengfeng's set of stick skills was amazing, and they all cheered.

    The confrontation between the two just now allowed both sides to ascertain each other's cultivation base. Both of them are in the heavenly spiritual realm, but Zhu Jianlong's cultivation base is slightly higher, and he has fought hard on the battlefield for many years.  Knowing how to grasp the timing, Chu Tianwen was obviously at a disadvantage in this regard. However, Chu Tianwen was extremely powerful, and Zhu Jianlong had to deal with every move with all his strength. After a few moves, Zhu Jianlong's arm was slightly numb.

    In this way, the two sides fought for an unknown number of rounds. Chu Tianwen was hit by the wooden handle in Zhu Jianlong's hand several times, but Zhu Jianlong didn't take advantage of it. Every move of Chu Tianwen contained infinite power.  In the meantime, the hand holding the wooden handle was slightly shaken. Chu Tianwen was only eighteen years old, and his passion became more and more courageous. Zhu Jianlong had experienced countless battles, and he knew that the difference between the two sides was actually not that big.  There is nothing more regretful than losing too much energy in Huayue Building yesterday.

    Last night in Huayue Building, Zhu Jianlong left all the dozen or so girls behind, although in the end he only chose Xiao Taohong to go to bed with two or three other girls.  What's more, Zhu Jianlong is already middle-aged, how could he survive the two battles that lasted day and night?  Yelling, I was so angry in my heart, I waved my halberds, and hit Chu Tianwen's head. Chu Tianwen held the stick to block, and when Zhu Jianlong drew his halberd, he sent a blow that swept away thousands of troops. Zhu Jianlong barely parried  , staggered a few steps back.

    Zhu Jianlong put two wooden handles on the ground, waved his hands and said: "No more fights, no more fights, damn it, no matter how you fight, you won't be able to gain advantage, it's boring, so stop fighting."

    "Hey, black pig, why don't you stop beating me now? Young master, I just got excited about beating you. If you say you want to fight, you can fight. If you don't want to fight, you don't want to fight. Then I asked Chu Tian how to stay in Lingxi Town. Black pig  watch out!"

    Chu Tian asked the flagpole to point forward, and resorted to an immortal to guide the way. Zhu Jianlong parried in a hurry. As soon as the wooden handle in his hand was lifted, the flagpole broke in response, and the flagpole was stuck on Zhu Heixiong's chest.  Now that he was rough and fleshy, and hadn't suffered any serious injuries, Zhu Jianlong sat down on the ground, as if he had lost the demeanor of a general, as well as the arrogance he had just shouted about.

    "Stop fighting, kill or cut as you please, brat, if I didn't expend too much energy last night, it's not sure who will live and who will die today."

    "I don't care if you spend it or not. Why didn't you say this when you were clamoring in the Eight Immortals' Residence today? Didn't you bully ordinary people with your own martial arts? Heipizhu, today I must make you look good."

    As he said that, Chu Tianwen hit another flagpole. At this moment, Li Tang, who was standing aside, finally couldn't help but move forward. The Scarlet Xiao sword with its sheath came forward, and headed towards the direction where the flagpole fell.  The fatal blow blocked.

    "Brother Chu, you have to forgive others and forgive others, why bother to kill them all?" Li Tang stepped forward and asked Chu Tian.

    "Brother Tang, this guy has insulted my reputation. I just want to beat him to vent my anger, not kill him."

    "Forget it, let's just leave it at that. There are a lot of people watching today, and your brother Chu has also shown his own style, which can be regarded as earning enough reputation and so on. Let's take advantage of it, so don't be reluctant.  It’s our fault, it’s because we insisted on standing up for the store, so we caused trouble, let’s settle it down.”

    As soon as Li Tang finished speaking, Zhu Jianlong's eyes lit up while sitting on the ground, and he said loudly: "This little brother is right, it was my old Zhu who made the mistake first, your little boy surnamed Chu  Brother Chu humiliated me, but today’s comparison is not acceptable to me. First, my old Zhu exhausted too much energy last night and didn’t have a good rest. Second, I haven’t eaten today.  If there is still a chance to compare with you, I will definitely not show mercy."

    "Hmph, don't show mercy. When we meet in the future, I will show you my Overlord Spear!" Chu Tianwen walked to the entrance of the Eight Immortals' Residence, and put the flagpole back into its original place.  However, it does not affect the continued use.

    Hearing that the fight was over, the shopkeeper of Baxianju dared to poke his head out, and apologized to the two of them, "It's a thousand mistakes, it's the little old man's fault, tomorrow I will personally send someone to deliver a roasted head to the two of you."  Please don't mind the suckling pig, I don't know where you live, this guest officer, so I can send it to you tomorrow."

    Zhu Jianlong stood up, patted the soil on the back of his buttocks, and said: "It will be good to send it to the barracks outside Zhenxi City tomorrow. Just say that Zhu Heixiong asked you to send it, and they will let you in."

    "Okay guest officer, the little old man has made a note."

    At this moment, Zhao Dingxian led Pei Yuanying over on horseback. It turned out that Zhao Dingxian had just gone to find Pei Yuanying to make a rescue. However, seeing that the two people in front of him had finished the fight, it seemed that Zhu Heixiong had already lost. The onlookers  There are still so many, which makes Zhao Dingxian grit his teeth.??.  "

    At this moment, Zhao Dingxian led Pei Yuanying over on horseback. It turned out that Zhao Dingxian had just gone to find Pei Yuanying to make a rescue. However, seeing that the two people in front of him had finished the fight, it seemed that Zhu Heixiong had already lost. The onlookers  There are still so many, which makes Zhao Dingxian grit his teeth.

 Text Chapter 105: General Election of the Colonel Camp

    Originally, Pei Yuanying really planned to go to the Huayue Building to pick up the two generals, and also planned to go to the Eight Immortals' Residence to eat the special roast suckling pig at noon, but nothing happened yet, and the school captain hurried to report.  There was a dispute in the camp over the election of a centurion, and now the camp is in chaos, and it is up to him to uphold justice.

    Hearing the news, Pei Yuanying felt agitated. Originally, all these matters had been arranged properly, and all matters in the camp were left to the captain surnamed Ma to decide.  It sounded like a word, but Pei Yuanying rushed to the Xiaowei camp without saying a word, and forgot the two people in Huayuelou for a while. By the time Guanshi Wang came to Tong Bing and he set off to meet the two generals, Pei Yuanying was already out of the mansion.

    As soon as he entered the camp, he saw two camps facing each other, pointing at each other and scolding each other. Ma Qian stood in the middle and had a headache. Several disobedient soldiers had already been hung on the flagpole of the command platform, but the chaos continued  In desperation, he had no choice but to ask Pei Yuanying to come to the town in person. After seeing Pei Yuanying coming, Mr. Ma Qian rushed forward to greet him in three steps at a time.

    "Lieutenant Pei, you've come, if you don't come to the captain's camp, you will be fried." Mr. Ma Qian said anxiously.

    "Don't worry, let me hear what happened. Aren't you going to run for the centurion today? Why did you suddenly have a dispute after everything was going well?"

    Only then did Mr. Ma Qian slowly explain the reason. The beginning of all this turned out to be Jing Boyang, a young soldier who was favored by Pei Yuanying. The selection of officers was assessed on various elements, such as formation, martial arts, and combat.  You can be promoted to an officer only after passing multiple tests according to the standards. Finally, after going through layers of screening, the last item is to use soldiers.  Jing Boyang is about to compete with the other seven in how to use soldiers.

    Jing Boyang won six players in a row, and immediately attracted applause from many people in the camp. In the last match, the young man named Wei Yuan was facing him, and the person on the sand table was exactly Cangzhou  The terrain, the object of comparison between the two sides is the place where the school captain's camp is stationed. This place is a gourd mouth, and behind it is a small road leading to Yongping City.  A line of sky is not much wide, Jing Boyang as the defensive side, Wei Yuan as the offensive side, each leading 3,000 troops to start a game on the sand table.

    Wei Yuan likes to use troops to make strange moves, and the art of war says: "Use justice to win by surprise." His method of using troops also made the surrounding generals shine. However, Jing Boyang who faced him was an insidious guy.  Everyone present knew the environment, and when they were about to see how Jing Boyang would respond, they discovered that his soldiers and horses were actually retreating. They climbed up the mountain, climbed to the top of the mountain, and immediately rolled down the huge log and boulder, making Wei Yuan  The 3,000 men and horses were wronged and lost hundreds of people. However, Wei Yuan was not waiting for nothing. He immediately turned his horse's head and went back down the mountain to form a confrontation with them.  into his own mouth, and send a small number of people to harass him from time to time.

    The confrontation for several days made Wei Yuan's heart frustrated. Just when he was impatient, the problem appeared here. Jing Boyang was short of supplies on the top of the mountain.  At this time, he was preparing to counterattack, using his body and body to go through those traps, not taking human life as human life, and when he rushed down the mountain, there were only a thousand soldiers and horses left. Wei Yuan also hurriedly reorganized the remnants in the arrow rain just now, and the two groups fought  When they got together, the two sides were tied for a while.

    At this time, some people jumped out to accuse Jing Boyang of being cruel and inhuman, knowing that there are traps ahead but still letting his followers go up to their deaths. Following such a general, one may become a wronged soul at some point, and there are still people who object  Although Wei Yuan is good at using troops, he is not stable enough. After only a few days of confrontation, he can no longer persist. The mountain is short of supplies, and he can catch them all when they run out of ammunition and food, but he has no patience.

    For a while, the two groups of people were in dispute, Ma Qian tried his best to maintain the situation in the camp, but he still argued endlessly over who was the number one, and he was so angry that he hung the troublemakers from both sides on the podium to show the public, arguing  But it was still endless, and in desperation, people had to call Pei Yuanying to suppress the place.

    After listening to Mr. Ma Qian's narration, Pei Yuanying suddenly burst out laughing. He first looked at the young man named Jing Boyang from the crowd, and then at the young man named Wei Yuan.  The subordinate pulled the two of them up to the podium, and said loudly: "I thought what caused you to be so noisy. It turned out to be because of who is the number one. Very good, you can pay attention to the things in the camp.  This also proves your military attitude, which is very good."

    Pei Yuanying paused for a while, and continued: "I just listened to Mr. Ma Qian telling me about the wonderful match between the two, and it was really amazing, but?Let me wonder, why do you, Jing Boyang, dare to believe that those soldiers can listen to you and rush forward recklessly? How can you, Wei Yuan, ensure that the soldiers you lead can react quickly in a panic?  , How about facing the enemy again?  After reading everyone's reactions, I think I already know the answer. Well, this is the style that our captain's battalion should have. When facing the enemy, it should be like this. Follow the commander's arrangement and rush forward without thinking about yourself.  There are people stalking behind the scenes, and you don't need to care whether the path guided by the general is right or wrong. The merits and demerits are free to be judged by others. What you have to do is to be yourself.  "

    "Today's comparison, since the two are tied, they should be tied for first place. I think no one will criticize this, but I have a story I want to tell you. It is rumored that thousands of years ago, our world was still full of princes.  At that time, there was a prince named An Gong who liked dragons, so he carved or painted dragons in his home and other places.  However, one day the dragon really came, and Mr. An was frightened to death."

    "Naturally, everyone has never seen such legendary things as dragons. But let's think about it in another way. Wasn't the emperor a dragon at that time? Mr. An loved dragons. Did he like the rewards from the emperor or the position of the emperor?  I know, but Mr. An did die after seeing the real dragon. The purpose of my story is to let everyone recognize their own position, do their own instincts well, and don’t do outrageous things for the sake of a false name.  We generals naturally see merits and demerits and keep them in our hearts. Just like in this selection, Jing Boyang and Wei Yuan will be appointed as centurions. Talented people will definitely not be buried.  However, everyone should not have any grudges in their hearts. Zhang Xuan, the founding military strategist, once said that I am born to be useful, everyone has a use for everyone, and the barracks will be arranged reasonably, and everyone will not be treated badly."

    The soldiers who haven't read much naturally don't understand those who are An Gong and what are the dragons, but they understand the following things.  Shining and glowing, these words warmed the hearts of the three thousand soldiers. They would not feel that they were working so hard for the sake of stuttering, and would feel that if they were talented, they would be reused.

    Seeing that the brothers in the battalion had settled down, Pei Yuanying couldn't help feeling hot, and the two newly promoted centurions beside him also kowtowed to Pei Yuanying to thank Pei Yuanying, although this matter had to be reported to Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng  , but since Pei Yuanying has made a decision, the seal and ribbon are just things that will come soon.

    In the big tent of the barracks, Pei Yuanying was resting halfway on the chair inside. He was still thinking about the group of soldiers under his command.  His obedience is also very high, soldiers are obedient, this is undoubtedly the greatest gift for a general, but just as he was about to fall asleep, two people suddenly walked in from outside the tent, it was none other than  Wang Guanshi and Xuanwu General Zhao Dingxian.

    "Hey, why did General Zhao come here? Look at me. Something happened in the captain's battalion. I rushed here in a hurry. I forgot the two generals for a while. It was my negligence, my brother.  Here is an apology to General Zhao." Pei Yuanying stood up and saluted, with a slightly embarrassed face, she really forgot about it because of the uproar in the school lieutenant's camp just now.

    "Lieutenant Pei, come with me quickly. General Zhu is about to fight with someone in the town. I can't stop him even though I tried to persuade him. It's really embarrassing."

    "General Zhao, what happened, drink your saliva first, don't worry, tell me slowly."

    Zhao Dingxian explained to Pei Yuanying what happened in Baxianju in detail. After hearing this, Pei Yuanying slapped his thigh suddenly and asked, "Did General Zhao not mention my name to the shopkeeper?"

    "No, I didn't say anything because I was afraid of causing trouble for you. After all, the two of us came here in casual clothes. If you didn't come in the morning, the two of us set off to visit the Eight Immortals by ourselves. It didn't occur to me that the old shopkeeper was not close.  Favor, don't say anything and arrange an extra one for the two of us who didn't make a reservation, which made Lao Zhu angry and started arguing with the shopkeeper. The boy from the Chu family was also speaking for the shopkeeper, and he spoke truthfully  It's a little ugly, and it offended Lao Zhu, which is why this happened."

    "Oh, General Zhu's temper is a bit too violent. If I'm not mistaken, the person who confronted him should be Chu Tianwen, the young master of the Chu family. His skills are not bad, General Zhu should not eat it.  What a loss."

    "After all, Lao Zhu is a god-waiting spirit, so he shouldn't be at a disadvantage. Captain Pei, let's go, we don't know what will happen if we delay for a while."

    "Come on!"

    After saying a word, Pei Yuanying rushed out of the tent, which surprised the soldiers who were still celebrating outside, and then saw Zhao Dingxian. No one else knew him, but Mr. Ma Qian still knew him.  After taking a look, he also left, but at the moment in front of the Eight Immortals' House, Chu Tianwen and Zhu Jianlong were fighting happily. It was August, and the autumn wind was chilling, and a disaster was gradually hitting under Pei Yuanying's guidance.The soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then they saw Zhao Dingxian. No one else knew him, but Mr. Ma Qian knew him.  Zhu Jianlong was fighting heartily, and in August, the autumn wind was chilling, and a disaster was gradually coming under the guidance of Pei Yuanying.

 Main Text Chapter 106 Little Five Pink

    The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. On this day, Zhao Xiaowu has nothing to do. He takes his wife, Chen Qinger, to go shopping in Lingxi Town. The two are newly married, and they are still in the attitude of Yingyingyanyan, you and me.  , Zhao Xiaowu blushed when passing by Li Tang's gate, and asked Li Tang's opinion, Li Tang laughed and let the two go out by themselves.

    Chen Qing'er, who came to the market, dragged Zhao Xiaowu around in the street, looking at daily necessities, and looking at green fruits and vegetables. After becoming a wife, she gradually lost interest in those rouge powders.  He is especially concerned about these things that are often used in daily life. Even Chu Dingbian often praises Chen Qing'er for being diligent and thrifty in managing the family, and has the potential to be a good wife and mother.

    While the two were still chatting and laughing, Zhao Xiaowu suddenly raised his head and saw a familiar figure standing in front of him.  It has faded, and there is a tattered bag on the back, I don't know what is inside, and there is some dust on the face, but even if the clothes are so shabby, it still can't hide the beauty of that person.  Xiao Taohong, who has successfully redeemed herself in Huayue Tower.

    Xiao Taohong obviously saw Zhao Xiaowu, her eyes were evasive, she pretended not to see her, her steps became messy, her hands rearranged the burden on her shoulders, and she was about to leave Zhao Xiaowu and his wife.  However, Zhao Xiaowu hurriedly shouted: "Miss Xiao Taohong!"

    "My lord has identified the wrong person." Xiao Taohong just took two steps, and stopped when she heard Zhao Xiaowu calling her name.

    Zhao Xiaowu hurriedly walked in front of her, looked at her appearance carefully, and said, "Miss Xiao Taohong, it really is you, where did you come from?"

    At this time, Chen Qing'er also followed Xiao Wu's footsteps to his side, looked at the sloppy girl in front of him, and asked softly: "Little Wu brother, do you two know each other?"

    "Of course I do. Remember how I tried to please you in different ways before, but I couldn't do it well? It was all taught by the little Taohong girl. It's just that I'm too stupid, and I can't do it well no matter what.  Your favor, on the contrary, makes you angry." Zhao Xiaowu smiled awkwardly, before Qing'er asked him where all these sweet words came from, he couldn't say that he asked for advice from the girl in Huayuelou, could he?  , now that Xiao Taohong has come out of Huayue Tower, even if she tells those methods, it's nothing.

    After Chen Qing'er heard this, she looked Xiao Taohong up and down carefully. Her body was tattered and tattered, but her appearance was excellent, and even she felt a little inferior to herself.  Huo, yin and yang said strangely: "It turns out that little fifth brother lied to me before. Why is the sky full of stars not as good as you?  Xiao Taohong, you can tell by the name that it's not a good thing, hum!" Chen Qing'er's voice became smaller and smaller, and only she could hear it in the end.

    "Hey, Qing'er, what's wrong with you?" Zhao Xiaowu couldn't figure it out for a while, since his wife is ignoring him now, he should first ask Xiao Taohong what's going on now, and then asked Xiao Taohong:  "Miss Taohong, where are you going? Why did you come out alone?"

    Xiao Taohong looked at Chen Qing'er who was jealous, and couldn't help smiling, but she quickly said with a serious face: "Mr. Zhao, you have mistaken someone, I am not Xiao Taohong."

    "You are not Xiao Taohong, how did you know that my surname is Zhao? I remember your voice. Although I am drunk every time, I still remember your song Pu Suanzi really, and I can even sing it."  .”

    Hearing this, Chen Qing'er was suddenly furious. Without thinking, she grabbed Zhao Xiaowu's ear and twisted it. Zhao Xiaowu begged for mercy. He really didn't know where he made a mistake, but  It was fun for Xiao Taohong, but the more Xiao Taohong laughed, the stronger Chen Qing'er's hands were, and the louder Zhao Xiaowu yelled.

    "You're Miss Qing'er, right? You don't have to be jealous. I have nothing to do with Mr. Zhao. My family used to own a restaurant, but we chatted a little while having a drink in my restaurant by fate, and found that Mr. Zhao was begging for you.  No, I inquired about the reason carefully, and only then did I know that he didn't know what to do, so I simply taught him some things to let him play on his own, but I didn't expect Mr. Zhao to be so stupid that he couldn't care about girls' intentions, by the way  , My real name is Tao Hong, Xiao Taohong is the pet name of the guests, Miss Qing'er don't mind my name."

    Xiao Taohong bowed slightly to salute, Qing'er let go of the cruel hand that was beating Zhao Xiaowu after hearing her justification, Xiao Taohong had seen many people and heard many things, so naturally she couldn't put herself as a flower before.  Telling Chen Qinger about the girl in Yuelou, not only will it not help Zhao Xiaowu, but it may also create a gap between the loving couple, so she simply said that the family runs a restaurant.??There is nothing else to say. If my sister listens to me, go back and pack up your things and go with me. If you don’t believe me, then I will leave first. I wish you well-being.  "

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Taohong, she turned and left. Zhao Xiaowu, who was buying food for the two of them, came over with something in her hands, "Qing'er, why did she leave?"

    "I don't know, I said some inexplicable things to me, but I didn't understand them, and then I left."

    "Hey, why are you leaving in such a hurry, at least have a meal before leaving."

    Zhao Xiaowu had a look of regret, Chen Qing'er thought of Xiao Taohong's face after seeing it, and couldn't help but feel jealous, she twisted Zhao Xiaowu's ear and said, "Did you marry other girls before marrying me?"  What kind of intersection is there, I bumped into this little peach red today, will there be another little pear red and little bay red tomorrow, tell me!"

    "Qing'er, it's really gone, it hurts, it hurts"

    The two of them staged such a lecture to their wives in the public, which made the people passing by around them laugh.

 Main Text Chapter 107 Pei Xie's Dream Talk

    In the camp of the Jinyang frontier army, another 5,000 soldiers and horses quickly assembled. This is the last batch of troops needed for this operation. The person in command is not an ordinary general, but the commander of Jinyang, Pei Sisheng himself.  .

    There are no special lectures, and no additional explanations. The level of secrecy of this operation is extremely high among the frontier troops. Otherwise, even high-ranking generals like Zhu Heixion would not have been given the task of practicing in Lingxi Town  However, only three people in the entire Jinyang city knew about this matter, the commander Pei Sisheng, the consolation envoy Xie Cheng'an, and the three-inch Hu Zhao Xingqing from the Xie family.

    It can be seen that in order to guard against the spies of the Chu family, Pei Sisheng can be said to have taken great pains. After all, Emperor Qianyou once told him that he would be transferred from Cangzhou if this matter was successful. Although he did not specify whether he was promoted or demoted, he  It's good to be transferred from Cangzhou. I have been here for more than 20 years. Although the title of "Border Tumbler" seems to be a compliment on the surface, it is not to prove that I have been here for more than 20 years.  Haven't you been promoted to a noble?

    The soldiers and horses moved, and 5,000 people marched out of the barracks to the south. Because they were equipped with some attacking equipment, the speed of the soldiers was not fast. Pei Sisheng and Xie Chengan sat on the horses, standing between the soldiers  The front ranks lined up side by side, followed closely by Sancunhu, acting submissive.  Pei Sisheng's face was expressionless, while Xie Cheng'an's face was sullen. Obviously, on this matter, the two had disputes more than once.

    "Master Xie, why don't you look unhappy, we are here to see your daughter." Pei Sisheng said with a grin.

    "Hmph, don't think I don't know what kind of medicine you sell in your gourd, Mr. Pei, I don't care about other people's life or death, I just want my girl to be safe and sound." Xie Chengan snorted coldly, in his heart he didn't care about pain at all.  The family is still the Zheng family, and all he cares about is his own daughter Xie Wenyu. Now that Wenyu is in the trap, he followed her this time just to take her away from the Chu family, that's all.

    "Master Xie, don't be in a hurry to get angry. Didn't you already follow this action? If it were someone else, I might not do it." Pei Sisheng said calmly.

    "Then what are you going to do, kill him? Haven't you, Pei Sisheng, killed fewer people at the border these years? Others don't know, and I don't know. Before, there was a Shentu clan from Huaiyou in Jinyang City.  I somehow offended some people who shouldn't be offended. Overnight, eighty-one members of the whole family disappeared without a trace. The big idiot of the prefect of Jinyang sent people to check for half a month, but they couldn't find any of them.  Clues and clues, Mr. Pei did a good job." Xie Chengan looked directly at Ma Qianlu, ignoring Pei Sisheng who was already pale at the moment.

    "Master Xie, what are you talking about? Why can't I, Pei, understand?" Pei Sisheng endured the surge in his heart and grinned at Xie Cheng'an, pretending to be stupid.

    "You know what I'm talking about. People in the world say that you are a tumbler at the frontier, that you have a clean hand, that you are an upright official, and that you are a just general. I don't think so.  When the soul returns to Huangquan without anyone knowing it, is it my turn to be Xie Chengan next, huh? Master Pei?" Xie Chengan looked at Pei Sisheng with cold eyes, and immediately turned his horse's head to continue  Go ahead.

    "Master Xie, are you deliberately troubling me? Who doesn't know that you, Mr. Xie, the comfort envoy of Jinyang, is also the comfort envoy of our Cangzhou border. The promotion of officials, big and small, is in your hands  Hold on, how can a court official with such great power be able to take it down as soon as he says it, Mr. Xie, you are sincerely making fun of me, right, haha."

    "So, Mr. Pei really intends to push me out of Cangzhou?"

    "How could it be? If I can't trust you, Lao Xie, why should I tell you my plan? Right now, the entire Northwest Military Headquarters, only me and my son Yuanying know about it. The Chu family can occupy Lingxi Town  After so many years, the means may not be too few, so I sent a large army of 15,000 to cooperate with Lingxi Town's captain battalion of 3,000 people, a total of 18,000 people. The large equipment brought this time is used for remote assistance.  I know that your old Xie is not angry at me, but at the Chu family. Since the Chu family is the target of being attacked this time, it is obviously not a good thing for Wen Yu to get involved.  It's a big crime, and no one can afford it."

    Pei Sisheng told Xie Chengan the reason for this dispatch of troops in a serious manner. At the end, Xie Chengan's heart was swayed, and an unknown fire rose from the bottom of his heart. Pei Sisheng was threatening him, which seemed to be a signal.  It seems to be joking. I have a lot of unfavorable evidence in my hands, but I have always held it in my hands. I go to the commander's mansion every year to pay a visit. The purpose is just a polite way in the officialdom.  Compared with generals, it is automatically half a rank higher than the rule, but in this border, generals are the mainstay., the civil servants are a bit humble.

    However, at this moment, my girl is still in the tiger's mouth. In this world, if you are not afraid of fighting in the street, you are afraid that those who watch the fight will be drenched with blood. No matter how you explain it, you will not be able to explain it clearly.

    "Hehe," Xie Cheng'an smiled stiffly, "Lord Pei misunderstood me, I didn't know what I was talking about just now, it was just nonsense, I often have the habit of dreaming and talking in my sleep at night, maybe it's because I'm tired these two days  I fell asleep on the horse just now, and you are talking in your sleep, Mr. Pei, please don’t be offended.” He bowed to the horse, and the horse’s walking made him unsteady, but he still tried his best to maintain it.  His polite posture does not move.

    "Haha, let me just say, Mr. Xie is usually in a good manner, and his literary rhetoric is like a high-rise building. How could he say such a mess? Fortunately, I didn't understand it, or I might have misunderstood it.  .” Pei Sisheng then explained.

    "Hey, Wenyu is still in Lingxi Town, so how can I not worry about it? The last time I asked Zhao Xingqing to pick up someone from the Chu family, he was bullied by two brats from the Chu family and fled back in desperation. I really lost me.  Thank you for your family's face."

    "I heard that Li Zongye's only son, Li Tang, is currently staying at the Chu family. With the help of a book fair in Xinglin College, he gained a reputation as a talented carp. He is known as Li Jinli outside.  Criticism is useless, your family member surnamed Zhao must have run into that thorn."

    "Oh yes, I heard that Mr. Pei said that it seems that Zhao Xingqing told me what the name of that man was Li Jinli. He turned out to be the son of Li Zongye. No wonder he would criticize my dog-headed military adviser bloody. What's wrong with it, yes  Zhao Xingqing taunted me."

    "A lotus flower emerges from the mud, and jumps into the future without staining the dust of clothes. This is what Li Tang said. At that time, dozens of students present were criticized by his poem. They are worthless. They are lotus flowers, and others are mud.  However, what he did was in place, after he finished speaking, he turned around and left without staining his clothes, and jumped out, tell me, isn't this Li Jinli quite an interesting person."

    "Haha, Zhao Xingqing also said something when facing the five-short couplet at that time, returning to Honghu from the south, turning around and coming to the north after the confrontation, it can be regarded as a response to his Honghu's body, although he didn't continue to mock the carp  After a while, it can be regarded as a proof of my reputation, and Zhao Xingqing has done a good job in this regard."

    Xie Cheng'an touched his double-hundred beard and hair with satisfaction, and felt a burst of peace in his heart when he heard that Pei Yuanying, the son of Pei Sisheng, was defeated, and Zhao Xingqing, the dog-headed military strategist of his family, barely tied.  My heart was also comforted a lot.  The literati dispute is nothing more than that, even the slightest difference in height and height will have a great sense of honor, not to mention there are examples of people who have lost.

    Naturally, Pei Sisheng didn't feel much about it. He only cared about his own soldiers and generals. If he had good military equipment and superior soldiers, he would show off to the generals in other jurisdictions. Similarly, Xie Chengan  Also don't care.

    In this way, two people with different standpoints made different views on the same matter, Xie Chengan was naturally relieved, and Pei Sisheng just wanted to offset the unhappiness that happened to the two of them just now by using this incident  , the goal has obviously been achieved, and the two sides chatted happily, without the coldness before.

    "Master Pei, I can't talk anymore, I have to go ahead of you." Xie Chengan turned his head and said to Pei Sisheng.

    "Master Xie, what's the rush? My troops are moving slowly. The Shanding River flooded the bridges and roads. Although a lot has been repaired, it will take the day after tomorrow to reach Lingxi Town at the earliest. Here you go with  Wouldn't it be nice for us guys to get a taste of barracks life?"

    "No, no, Mr. Pei, I'm a frail scholar, not to mention I'm too old, and I can't stand your days of eating and sleeping in the open. I have to go to Lingxi Town to pick up Wenyu first. In case you go to war when you arrive, Wen  Yucang is threatened inside, and it’s not easy for you to launch an offensive, so the gain outweighs the loss, so let’s say goodbye, and when you return victorious, I’ll drink your celebration wine.”

    "Okay, old Xie, you still have to stop by me for a drink, okay, let's go, Wenyu probably can't wait."

    "Then go quickly, I still have to lead the troops, so I won't send them off."

    Xie Chengan urged the horses to go fast, Sancun Hu paused in front of Pei Sisheng, Pei Sisheng nodded, and then followed Xie Chengan's fast horse forward.

    Seeing the backs of the two going away, Pei Sisheng smiled alone: ??"Oh, Xie Cheng'an, Xie Cheng'an, why did I let Zhao Xingqing, who is so ugly and short, know the secret of my marching? Isn't it suspicious?  Is it possible that the staff who have been raised for 20 years are really worthy of your trust? When I was fighting and marching, I also encountered the incident of cronies becoming enemies.  A few trivial things can bring me down, Pei Sisheng? I’m afraid you don’t know how you got the title of border tumbler, and that’s right, you know too many things that I shouldn’t know, but so what? Wen Yu  Girl, you really helped me a lot, but you are still useful to me now, and your head will stay on your neck for a while."My heart, good and evil are hard to tell, do you think a few small things can bring me down, Pei Sisheng?  You probably don’t know how you got the title of border tumbler, and that’s right, you know too many things that I shouldn’t know, but what can you do?  This girl Wenyu really helped me a lot, but you are still useful to me now, your head will stay on your neck for a while.  ?

 Text Chapter 108 Huanxiting Talks about Trifles

    "Alas." Chu Tianwen sat alone in the Huanxi Pavilion and sighed, the moon was covered by light clouds, and everything was silent. When I looked closer in August, the summer insects had disappeared, and the grass and trees were withered, only a few red maple trees stood upright  Aside, the autumn wind blew up, and the rustling sound spread throughout the backyard, and even the ugly chrysanthemums in the pavilion trembled.

    Although it was the dead of night, Li Tang couldn't fall asleep. He walked slowly to the backyard, saw a lonely figure sitting in the Huanxi Pavilion by the dim light, and followed him up, and saw Chutian asking  Curled up against the beauty, with his hands on his knees, lost in thought.

    "What's the matter, Brother Chu, what made you so sad?" Li Tang asked.

    "Hey, Brother Tang, after Wen Yu left, the whole Chu family felt a lot cleaner all of a sudden."

    "Isn't it a good thing to be clean? Let's take this opportunity to sort out the future."

    "Having said that, the cleanliness of the mansion is fine, but I always feel that my heart is empty. Is it possible that I really like Wenyu?"

    "Haha, I've told you about this a long time ago, but you still don't believe me. As soon as Wen Wenyu leaves, the bystanders will clear it up. So what if she leaves? Next time I go to Jinyang City, I'll just pick her up again, isn't it?"  I don't know where her home is, what's the big deal." Li Tang said casually, and sat beside Chu Tianwen.

    "Brother Tang, you haven't seen his father when he came here, with a stern face as if he wanted to eat people, but he ruthlessly refuted my father's every kind of rhetoric, which caused my father to lose face.  When Yu left, it was a reluctance to give up. I looked back three times at a step, and I could see the shining tears in my eyes. I had to turn my head away and dare not look at her. Alas, you said I still have a chance to pick Wen Yu up.  come back?"

    "What's so difficult about this? With me here, are you afraid that there's something you can't do? At worst, let's snatch the bride, so what if Xie Cheng'an is a third-rank consolation envoy? There are quite a few of you Chu family, and there are also many masters,  At that time, as long as the arrangements are ingenious, nothing is impossible." Li Tang patted Chu Tianwen on the shoulder, and Chu Tianwen also put his legs down from the beauty's back, put his head under his knees,  A look of annoyance.

    "It's a pity that I don't know what Wenyu is thinking, and she has never been able to make up her mind. She just fights with me all day long and has nothing to do. Alas, I am so hard." Chu Tian asked with his hands in his arms.  Scratching his bun constantly, it is obvious that he is currently extremely irritable.

    "Men chasing women, partitioning mountains, women chasing men, interlayer gauze, everything can't be rushed, but Wenyu has always played well with you, I believe she has no bad impression of you, just need to take your time."  Just grind it."

    "Hey, you and Sister-in-Law Sheng'er are still happy. I don't have so many troubles. I'm so annoying."

    "Okay, you are quite the young master of the Chu family. You are complaining here because of trivial matters about men and women. Are you still the indomitable Chu Tian? Stand up, chase after if you like it, and scold if you don't like it."  If we can beat him, we will beat him up, if we can’t beat him, we will scold him and run away, if the enemy advances, we will retreat, if the enemy retreats, we will harass him, one day, sooner or later, Wenyu will definitely belong to you.” Li Tang said angrily  .

    It was good not to mention Sheng'er, but when Sheng'er was mentioned, Li Tang became irritable, thinking but not seeing, exactly the same as Chu Tianwen's current situation, but at least one thing is better than Chutian Wen's, that is, Sheng'er is  I must love Li Tang.

    "I said, Brother Chu, when we came back from Baxianju that day, don't you think Brother Pei is a little suspicious?" Li Tang asked.

    I really have to ask, that day Pei Yuanying took the two of them to have a meal, and then the town began to spread rumors that there were frontier soldiers outside the town, and everyone who passed through the pass had to go through layers of questioning, and the whole town was full of consonance for a while.  What's more, after Zhu Jianlong fought Chu Tianwen that day, he stood at the gate of Zhenxi City and announced the order for the army exercise not long after that day. Only then did Li Tang know the "black skin" in Chu Tianwen's mouth.  "Pig" turned out to be a general in the Northwest Army. The situation was suspicious, but the reason was unclear. After all, what he was talking about was a major attack on the invasion of barbarians on the grassland twenty-five years ago.  Military training, could it be that the news of his father's death has already entered the capital?  Was this military exercise deliberately arranged in the capital?

    "What's so suspicious about this, Mr. Pei is a big-ass official, what can he do? What's more, our Chu family and Motang, how can we hide the troubles from their eyes and ears? Brother Tang, I'm afraid you haven't been here recently.  Sleep well, and be suspicious in your heart." Chu Tianwen broke away from the sadness just now, and then replied.

    "Indeed, Brother Pei's mere sixth-rank school lieutenant can't do much, but if Pei Sisheng, the commander of Jinyang who controls the 80,000 frontier army, also gets involved, then the problem will be different."

    "Huh? Seems to make sense. Today there is a report from the Malays. Pei Si?Leading 5,000 elite soldiers to Lingxi Town, and carrying large siege equipment, I don’t know what to do, if it’s just a Lingxi Town drill, it won’t come with those armaments, Lingxi Town is bigger  , is it worth their fanfare?  "Chu Tianwen also became suspicious, rubbing his chin and thinking about the information passed down from Motang at home in the past few days.

    "I once read a book in the library of your Chu family, which recorded in detail about the battle of Lingxi Town that year. The grassland barbarians did use large-scale siege weapons. However, with the efforts of those craftsmen,  He committed suicide in fear of crime, and the siege equipment was put on hold, and then there was a so-called victory in the war. I don’t know if Pei Sisheng brought the equipment this time to restore the battlefield of the year.” Li Tang thought  However, it was the so-called records in the book that made Chu Tianwen's hanging heart suddenly relax, and he was careless about this matter. Fortunately, Chu Dingbian and Chu Tianwen  Tianhan and the two were vigilant, and they noticed something at the last moment, which made the Chu family take precautions early.

    "Who knows, if he, Pei Sisheng, came to Lingxi Town to play the autumn wind, then it doesn't matter. If not, it will be a little troublesome. Anyway, I can't figure out these things, so I will leave them to you Tang Geer and me  Eldest brother Chu Tianhan, let's think about it, I'll be a hands-off shopkeeper with peace of mind, and just do my own thing." Chu Tianwen stood with his hands behind his back, leisurely looking at the peaceful Xibingchi, and whistled nonchalantly.

    "You, you, you are just impatient, and you don't want to think about some trivial things. Well, there is no need to force you. Anyway, the Chu family has a big business, and there are people who control all fields, so nothing major will happen. I  Follow along and be a fisherman, haha."

    The two chatted and laughed, and quickly forgot about the unhappiness and the nerve-wracking military affairs outside the town just now. The light cloud has gone, and the half-full moon is shining with silver light, hanging in the sky and watching  The joy of the two teenagers below, unknowingly, the moon has moved from the eastern sky to the southern sky, and the time is almost ugly.

    "By the way, brother Chu, I heard that your family's Chu Zhengcheng intends to go out recently. Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon, what's the matter, don't you want to reunite with us?"

    "He, his father died early, and his mother passed away due to illness two years ago. He is alone. The Mid-Autumn Festival is nothing more than spending with us. Now he wants to go out for a walk. That's not bad. As a literati, no  How can you write beautiful masterpieces that have been passed down through the ages when you go out to see the mountains and rivers? Let him go, not to mention that my father didn't stop me, so I won't be able to ask."

    "Chu Zhengcheng is indeed an interesting person. I heard that he has never been out of Lingxi Town since he grew up. However, he has a deep heart. Speaking of which, I am a little angry. A prisoner like me can't get out of Lingxi Town.  That's all, he is a free body with no worries, so he can go out as soon as he wants? I have been trapped in Lingxi Town for so many years, it really makes me angry." Li Tang sat down heavily in the middle of the Huanxi Pavilion  On the stone bench, his buttocks were licked like this, and for a while, he didn't know whether to be angry or laugh at his low-sightedness.

    "In this world, there are so many things we can choose from. Some people like gold, silver and jewelry, some people like books, some people like drinking, some people are greedy for beauty, but what they like is what they like.  , If you like it so much that you are stunned, you will become a money lover. No matter how much money you have, you will not be satisfied.  Here, womanizer, maybe"

    "What could it be?" Li Tang asked softly, holding back a smile.

    "Maybe I hope I have a good body that has experienced many battles, haha." Chu Tianwen knew that what he said was inappropriate, so he laughed loudly after he finished speaking.

    "Oh, I knew it. It's not easy to get some truth out of your brother Chu's mouth. It's thanks to you for saying this last sentence. Otherwise, I really thought you intended to become a saint, haha."

    "What's the matter, don't you wish to have a good health?"

    "I'm not as lustful as you, hahaha."

    Li Tang laughed and left, leaving behind Chu Tianwen who had thought about it and shouted behind him: "Who is lustful! Brother Tang please beat me!"  How far is it, not to mention that Chu Tianwen yelled these two sentences loudly, and the echo echoed back and forth in the huge backyard, but Li Tang didn't reply, Chu Tianwen seemed to have sensed something, and hurriedly kept silent  .

    All of a sudden, the dogs raised by several nearby farmers barked, and someone could vaguely be heard scolding the group of domestic dogs who hadn't lost their job of guarding the house.  The soldiers just happened to be patrolling here. In the dead of night, a sudden dog barking was indeed scary enough. However, a figure was flying around on the roofs of the residents in Lingxi Town. No one knew what that person was going to do.  What.

    On the tenth day of August, there are five days before the Mid-Autumn Festival.Let's go, no one knows what that person is going to do.

    ? On the tenth day of August, there are still five days before the Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Text Chapter 109: The Chu Family Gathers

    There are gentle people, and there are also five big and three rough people, with different shapes and differences. It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of people, talking with each other in various accents, as if they haven't seen each other for a long time  Like an old friend who has a lot to tell.

    Li Tang couldn't figure it out for a while, he didn't know what these people were doing, he pushed aside the people in front of him, and saw Chu Tianwen talking and laughing with those people, so he came closer to ask the details.

    "Brother Chu, I slept so late last night, why did I get up so early today?"

    When Chu Tianwen saw Li Tang coming, he said with a loud smile, "Brother Tang, you are awake. I saw that you were sleeping soundly this morning, so I didn't wake you up. These people are members of our Chu family scattered all over the world.  Every year, the chapters are just ridiculing those idiots with their gold and jade on the outside, and as for the best articles, I really can't do it." Li Tang restrained his smile, followed by returning the gift, back and forth, in Zhao  Ding also left a good impression in his heart.

    "Little brother is humble and polite. He is worthy of being the son of a prince. Yes, I, Zhao Ding, have fallen in love with each other." After finishing speaking, Zhao Ding pushed the crowd away and walked away alone, leaving Li Tang confused.

    "Brother Chu, what does this mean? Why did you fall in love with me? I don't have the habit of being a prostitute." The prostitute is a night boy, and I don't know when some people brought this bad habit to him.  When I entered the imperial court, once an official of the imperial court violated the law, the government ransacked the house of the court official and found several prostitutes, which has since become a laughing stock.  Li Tang made a joke at this time, he and Chu Tianwen talked about almost everything, no matter what talent or young master, everything is just for fun.

    "Brother Tang, where are you going? It's a great fortune to be caught by the third master Zhao. Maybe he can do something and give you a court to release your status. Don't look at what the third master said softly.  He speaks softly, but every word is sonorous and powerful. In the Chu family, apart from my father, the most capable person is Third Master Zhao of Qingtang. Otherwise, he would not be placed in the affluent land of Liangjiang.  As for business, it can be said that one-third of the business in the family is negotiated by him, whether it is the court or local officials, he can do it at his fingertips, but he is a precious figure of our Chu family."

    Chu Tianwen pulled Li Tang away from the crowd, and walked towards the place where Li Tang lived.

    When the two came to the room, Li Tang poured a glass of water and handed it to Chu Tianwen, then sat opposite each other and asked, "I didn't expect the third master to be so powerful. If I can get rid of my body of guilt, then how can I get rid of it?"  It could not be better, so what does this picture mean?"

    "Probably he wants to bring you by his side to do things for him. My elder brother has not given you any tasks recently. The Motang has enough manpower, and the Xuantang can't teach you anything. As long as you read the Tibetan capital thoroughly,  The secret of Xuantang is not a secret. Unfortunately, I don’t like reading. When I was a child, my father asked me what I wanted to do. I said I wanted to learn skills. My father said to read the sage books first. I was so angry that I threw it away.  Now, I said that I want to be a person who is worthless, so I will learn the art of war, but I also have a headache reading those books on military strategists, so I simply don’t study and concentrate on practicing.” Chu Tianwen spread his hands, showing a helpless look  His posture, his whole body of blood, is indeed a bit far from the way of sages and sages.

    "Then you still go to Xinglin, and you have been going there for several years. Isn't that asking for trouble?" Li Tang smiled.  The fish shooting incident also attracted a lot of students to have fun with it. At the same time, many students postponed their graduation because they were distracted from their studies.

    "Isn't that all forced? The old king of Xuantang gave my father a blind idea. That old man who was buried in the paperwork all day insisted on letting me study. My elder brother was well-read at that time.  Let me also suffer this crime, but in desperation, I had no choice but to follow the arrangement of my family and go to Xinglin, but luckily I met you, Brother Tang, you are different from other people, you are an interesting person." Chu Tian asked  He stared at Li Tang with interest, with a slight smile on his lips.

    "How interesting?" Li Tang asked back.

    "It's not fun to fight fish in a clear and shallow pond? Zheng Yaozu's mad dog bit me, so it's not fun if you give me advice to cure him? That bastard Pei Yuanying just keeps silent, you teach me how to tease him, that's not counting."  Interesting? There are many interesting things."

    "Haha, those things happened when I was a child. Do you still remember? I still remember that time by the shallow pool. In order to practice the skill of hitting fish with one hand, I didn't know how long I stood by the pool. At first, I didn't even  I couldn’t even see the fish, but later I developed good eyesight, and I could guess where the fish was just by spitting out bubbles, and then I tried throwing stones, and then I was able to hit every shot.” ??Li Tang said with emotion.  With a sound, I don't know how long ago it was in my memory.

    "It's just that now, the four of us fishing by the shallow pond, except you and me, have gone our separate ways.The mad dog of Zuzu traveled far away with his father, and now the town is empty, and those ordinary people who were often bullied by Zheng Yaozu have also become bolder, not to mention the grandson of Pei's second child, I get angry when I talk about it.  "Chu Tianwen put his hands on his knees and put on a posture of distress. He didn't know where Pei Yuanying touched his brow and made him so unhappy.

    "I still know what the second brother is thinking. He, he wants to go to the Qian'an Hall, climb up to the position of the chief elder step by step, and when the time comes, one person will be under ten thousand people, and he will reprimand Fang Qiu and show off his ambitions."  , This is his purpose, with his ability in this small Lingxi Town, it is really not what he deserves to be a sixth-rank captain."

    "It's because he has this idea that I look down on him even more. He fawns around and looks like a bureaucrat. The brothers in the past seem strange when they meet each other. I always feel that there is something separated from him. I really can't say it in detail.  Qing, power? Desire? Who doesn't have this thing, how can he act so nonsense, anyway, it makes me feel uncomfortable. "

    "Okay, okay, anyway, the number of times you two have met is limited. The last time you two met was at the Xinglin Book Fair, which was already several months ago. Since you don't like it, you can simply avoid it."  What a big deal, haha." Li Tang laughed, he didn't expect Pei Yuanying to be so annoying in Chu Tianwen's heart, and he couldn't even mention his name, but this time it was Chu Tianwen himself.  Not Li Tang.

    "That's all I have to do. I hope he won't trouble me, otherwise, even if I do everything I can, I'll have to wring his head off and use it as a flagon!"

    "Don't mention him. By the way, brother Chu, are the hundreds of people in the courtyard today owned by the Chu family? Why do I think there are not enough people? Isn't your Chu family more than five thousand people?  There are more than 8,000 non-staff personnel, why are there only a few?"

    "Where is this? According to the rules, people come back from August 11th every year. Those who are in remote areas or who have not finished the task at hand may not come back until August 14th. In short, it will not exceed the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Zhao  Ding doesn't seem to have much to do this year, but in previous years he was the last one to come, and there is still some distance between Liangjiang and Cangzhou."

    Chu Tianwen answered casually, but Li Tang secretly made a note in his heart that if he lived in the Chu family for a long time in the future, he must remember these rules well, but no one knew that this would be their last Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Text Chapter 110: Liu Tongwei Town

    How could the official have the strength to confront the arrogant Northern barbarians head-on? Legend has it that seven Taoist priests went down the mountain with their swords and stopped the Northern barbarians who had been chasing after them. This gave Li Zongye a chance to reorganize the remaining troops.  From then on, the northern barbarians suddenly lost their energy, and the fighting spirit of the soldiers also weakened. For a while, I didn't understand what happened that year. I have also investigated for many years, and it is also confusing.  "

    "It's a pity, Li Zongye has returned to his hometown now, otherwise you can ask him what happened back then." Pei Yuanying also sighed, but no matter how strong his curiosity was, he could only keep him in his heart.  is no longer there.

    "Oh, speaking of Li Zongye, his death will help your plan. At first you asked to let his son out of the body of guilt. I really didn't know what to do. Li Zongye was ordered to be exiled by the emperor himself.  You asked him to release him again, and His Majesty will definitely not agree to such a slap in the face, but now that he is dead and the person concerned is gone, it is possible to release Li Tang."

    "That would be great. I didn't expect that Li Zongye's death would help me a lot."

    "Ying'er," Pei Sisheng leaned forward as if thinking of something, and continued with his arms leaning on his thighs, "I don't know why you want Li Tang, whether you are smart or stupid, you still want Li Tang."  If you can deal with it properly, if he thinks that you are too vicious and does not obey your orders, he can make arrangements early and prepare in advance."

    "Ah, father is worrying too much. I really like Li Tang's ability. Now that things have happened, I don't want to do anything. I can leave Lingxi Town. If he is willing to follow me, that is  It couldn't be better, if you don't want to follow me, then let him go, he is different from me, Li Tang wholeheartedly wants to go to the rivers and lakes that are far away to take a look, just take a look, it doesn't hurt, just in case  In the future, on the way of the imperial envoy's parade, it would be nice to meet him and listen to what he saw and heard."

    "In that case, let's give it a go tonight."

    The father and son chatted for a few words. When Pei Yuanying talked about Li Tangyue, he became more and more sad. When Pei Sisheng talked about the arrangement, he felt more confident. Although they had different moods, their goals were the same.  In order to leave Lingxi Town, one day to be able to stand on Qian'an Hall, and the other is to leave Cangzhou, as to where to go is unknown.

    At this moment, another soldier came to report outside the door: "General, according to the general's arrangement yesterday, strictly investigate the people entering and exiting Lingxi Town, especially those with the surname Chu. Just now, a young man surnamed Chu was found in the east of the town.  Man, he has been arrested now, do you want to bring it to the general for questioning?"

    "Huh? Has my father ordered the blockade of Lingxi Town?" Pei Yuanying asked curiously. There are some things that Pei Sisheng is very experienced and would not discuss with himself in many cases, so doubts arose in his heart.

    "Well, when I came here yesterday afternoon, I saw people coming and going at the gate of the city. I felt that it was not easy to manage, so I simply ordered it to be closed for a day. Anyway, after tonight, I will set off and return to Jinyang, so as not to delay the Mid-Autumn Festival of solidarity for the people."

    "It's better for the father to think properly, but the child is not careful."

    Pei Sisheng said to the messenger: "Come in, maybe my son can still know him."

    "Here!"

    Not long after, a young man with his hands tied behind his back was pushed and pushed in by several soldiers. As soon as he entered the big tent, the panic in the young man's heart became calm, and he said with a playful smile, "It turned out to be Captain Pei.  No, I'm afraid it's not a misunderstanding." The young man showed Pei Yuanying the tied hands behind him, and Pei Yuanying smiled slightly, pretending not to see the rope.

    "Who am I? It turned out to be the Zhengcheng of the Chu family. Why did you break into my checkpoint and miss my military plane? Could it be that you came to steal my secrets of the march?" Pei Yuanying said fiercely, and Pei Sisheng saw that the two knew each other.  , closed his eyes with great interest, and listened to what they were going to talk about.

    "I'm wronged, Colonel Pei, you know that I'm just a scholar, how could I eavesdrop on the secrets of the army that I don't understand? I just want to go out of the city." Chu Zhengcheng wrinkled into a ball of grievance,  He explained to the father and son with a mournful face.

    "Others don't know you, but I know you. You have never been out of Lingxi Town since you were a child. Why do you want to go out of the city today? What is your intention and purpose? Tell me quickly!"

    "Don't worry, Captain Captain, it is precisely because I have never been out of Lingxi Town since I was a child that I want to go out of the city. I study all day long, but recently I feel that I can't read my heart no matter how I read it. Instead, I am familiar with the world introduced in the book.  I had a longing heart, and this time I went out of the city because I wanted to visit the mountains and rivers. The so-called reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles.  I want to make a famous article that has been recited through the ages, and I will write my name, Chu Zhengcheng.It is printed on the long road of literature.  "

    As Chu Zhengcheng said, countless magnificent scenes appeared in his eyes, the tide of the Jialing River, the steepness of Qingcheng Mountain, the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, the customs of the Western Regions those words and phrases that he had only seen in the book flashed into his mind instantly  Here, that is the freedom of a literati, the yearning of a scholar, but he is trapped here at this time, unable to witness all this with his own eyes.

    "Why do you leave the city early and late, why do you want to leave the city at this time? Aren't you causing trouble for me?" Pei Yuanying continued to ask, without giving Chu Zhengcheng the slightest gap to get through.

    This made Chu Zhengcheng anxious. The picture scroll of mountains and rivers that was still in front of him fell apart in an instant, and he cursed: "Who knew that you arranged it like this? It was fine yesterday. Although people need to check when they go in and out, they can't do it."  No one is allowed to pass like today, do you know how many people are blocked outside, unable to get out, unable to get in, obviously you didn't notify in advance, but blame me instead, there is no reason at all  Say it."

    These words caused Pei Sisheng to open his eyes suddenly, and an invisible coercion enveloped the large tent of the military camp. The creepy atmosphere made Chu Zhengcheng's hair stand on end, and he couldn't help shutting up. Pei Yuanying knew that his father was already angry, so why?  He excused himself and said: "The affairs of the military department are all urgent. Is it possible that they need to be notified from door to door? Although we are marching this time, everything must be based on the truth. The situation on the battlefield is unpredictable. Who can tell us in advance?"  Predict what the next direction will be? I know that the people are also complaining about it, so what? When it comes to war, keeping them alive is the most important thing, and everything else is illusory."

    "Yes, what the captain said is that I, Chu Zhengcheng, have narrowed my vision. I am here to apologize to you. I am sorry for the soldiers. Can you just let me go? I will go home to avoid the limelight for a few days.  Shall I come out after your practice is over?" Chu Zhengcheng begged.

    "Since you're here, let's stay here. After tonight, you'll know the whole process of our rehearsal. We'll talk about it later." Pei Yuanying teased him. Tonight's action will not only be for Chu Zhengcheng, but also for the whole consonance.  The town will know what the purpose of so many troops will be, and it will spread throughout Qingcang within three days.

    "Don't, don't, I don't want to know what the grown-ups want to do. I'm just a scholar, and everything is based on beautiful articles. I'm not interested in marching and fighting. Please let me go. I promise not to say anything about it."  .”

    Chu Zhengcheng was still begging for mercy, but as soon as Pei Yuanying raised his hand, a few soldiers came in from outside the tent and took him down. Seeing his son's behavior, Pei Sisheng couldn't help but smiled and said, "Kill him!"  , where is all this nonsense?"

    "Father doesn't know that this person is the bone of the Chu family. Killing him like this will not help our family to fight against the group of civil servants in the court in the future. I believe that when Chu Zhengcheng went out, he was not the only one.  The level of rigor in doing things will definitely send a few spies to follow up to check the situation, and if there is no accident, they should already know that Chu Zhengcheng has been arrested by us."

    "So what, the big deal is to act in advance."

    Pei Sisheng immediately got up and went to the battle drum outside the tent, and personally held the drumsticks to beat the drum to gather the generals. In a short time, all the leading generals entered the big tent. Pei Sisheng immediately arranged tasks, using the horn as an order, Pei Yuanying saw this  Also rushed to Zhennan Xiaowei Camp, ready to attack at any time.

    However, at this moment, there was great chaos in Lingxi Town. Countless people panicked because of Pei Sisheng's blockade.  The government is trying to rectify the hearts of the people, but it can't stop it no matter what.

 Text Chapter 111 Mysterious Light Armor

    The town was sealed off, and the people in Lingxi Town were terrified, as if they were afraid that a war would really start.  Twenty taels a stone, the price has increased by forty times, even if the supply is still in short supply, many grain stores have made a lot of money, and they closed their doors with only their own rations left.

    Chu Dingbian was pacing back and forth in the room in the Beiyuan of the Chu family, as if something was haunting him, but he couldn’t remember what it was, all he knew was the commotion outside the house, the more chaotic the people, Chu Dingbian  His heart also became irritable for no reason, just at this time Zhao Ding walked in, and the two immediately sat down to drink tea.

    "Third son, you said that the soldiers and horses outside the town are already in a stance. Who are they going to fight? The training of soldiers is not like this. It made the people in the town follow suit and disturbed the hearts of the people.  Can this group of soldiers still serve as soldiers well, why can’t they think about their parents’ hometown? Really, I don’t understand what Pei Sisheng is thinking about.”

    Zhao Ding chuckled, and said in a gentle voice: "Brother, don't worry too much. We are located in the border of Cangzhou. It is a good thing to train soldiers occasionally. In case that prairie barbarian sends troops south again, we can do it as soon as possible."  It’s not about being defensive, but the movement of the military training this time is really too loud, so that this group of people who have never seen the world don’t know what to do.”

    "Although that is the case, you can't do it like this. You have to say hello anyway, let the people in the city know that there is such a thing, and suddenly order a ban. What kind of thing is this? It's obviously a bully, isn't it?"

    "Haha, brother, you are just too soft-hearted. How can those who want to achieve great things be haunted by these trivial things?"

    "Well, I also know that I am soft-hearted and don't want to see the common people suffer, but I have strict requirements on you brothers, and you must not do anything wrong to our Chu family army. The ancients said: the inner sage and the outer king. That's all."  Chu Dingbian straightened his clothes, showing a bookish air. As a general, Chu Dingbian has not missed reading in recent years, and has learned a lot from books. The situation of the Chu family is complicated, which is different from any other family in the world.  Well, if they want to condense into a ball, they must be guided by Chu Dingbian, otherwise they may turn into a ball of loose sand.

    Zhao Ding thought secretly, and after thinking for a while, he said: "It's the August Festival right now, brothers are all ready, I'm waiting for your instructions, brother, what should we do next."

    "The next step? What else can we do? Our business has already extended in all directions, and there is no one side involved? I don't ask the brothers to take in a lot of business. Even if you are greedy for a little ink occasionally, this is irrelevant.  If there is meat to eat, there must at least be a mouthful of soup to drink. I can't wrong these brothers, but I never know whether the path I chose is correct. Our Chu family army is just doing dark darts incognito.  Business, no matter how you say it, doesn’t seem like a big deal.”

    After Chu Dingbian expressed the worries in his heart, he slumped on the chair. After all, he personally made the decision to start the dark dart business.  It is so big that it has already cast a net in the whole Qingcang. After the five thousand brothers went through that war, there are only more than 2000 people left. Even after twenty years of recuperation, they have not recovered to the state of the past.  The family is not busy, which has always been a problem.

    "Could it be that elder brother wants to transfer the business to the bright side?" Zhao Ding asked curiously.

    "It's naturally good to do business in the open, but I really don't know what to do in the current situation. Third brother, do you have any good ideas? Let us brothers walk on the sunny and smooth road openly. This is also the right way. Save  The brothers often complain that we often enter the city at night, black and white are reversed, and our physical condition is almost the same, which is probably one of the reasons why our Chu family soldiers are not prosperous."

    "Uh For this, I really don't have any good solutions right now, but I can try to do it in the future. I also know a lot of friends on the black and white road. Maybe they can help us. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, I will go to Chuyue first.  Try it over there, it’s a little bit remote, and many things don’t receive as much care from the imperial court as Yangzhou, so maybe it will work.”

    "It's really good to hand over the land of the two rivers to you, third brother, I knew that the officers of our Chu family army who are in charge of money and food trade must have an idea to help our brothers no matter what, okay." Chu Dingbian stood up and lightly  Patting Zhao Ding's shoulder lightly, he smiled contentedly, left Zhao Ding immediately, and walked into the courtyard alone.

    The autumn wind is slightly cool, and the withered yellow leaves hanging on the trees have not yet fallen clean. Occasionally, a few sparrows stand on the treetops and chatter for friends.  The error has now been resolved.After cursing, he led the two of them towards the backyard.

    The Xibing Pool still exudes that dim iron red color, and Chu Ding's body's energy surged, and the Xibing Pool also churned, and a huge iron box under the water gradually surfaced, with several iron boxes locked on it.  The chain, the second child also surged with the Qi, and cut it off out of thin air with a knife in his hand, and a large rusty iron box appeared in front of the three of them.

    "This is our confidence, Xuanguang Armor!"

    However, the second child did not understand that the soldiers outside the city were looking for the Chu family, and this cryptic information also made Chu Dingbian take out thousands of armors from the pool.  The secret of Xibingchi is actually the Xuanguang Armor that Chu Dingbian hid in it. This was the armor used by Huang Lan to frighten Siyi in the past.  People and horses have suffered a lot

 Text Chapter 112 Cheng Shawei Town Envoy

    "Soldiers, set off!"

    Following Pei Sisheng's order, the horn sounded, because Zhu Jianlong, the black bear general who was stationed in the west of the town, was transferred to the east of the town, so at this moment, the 3,000 troops from the east of the town were led by Zhu Jianlong, and the 4,000 people from the north of the town were led by Zhao Dingxian.  In the south of the town, Pei Yuanying led a battalion of 3,000 school captains, and in the west of the town, Pei Sisheng personally led 8,000 troops.  Some people guarded them, and he led the other 4,000 people towards the west gate of the town.

    Lingxi Town, which was originally small, was filled to the brim with these 14,000 soldiers. On the streets and alleyways, four armies poured in together. The people in the town were already in chaos.  No matter who the household is, as long as you can go in and hide for a while, saving your own life is the best solution.

    Zhang Guangju, the magistrate of the county, was greeted by Pei's father and son early on. He was sitting in the living room of his house, ignoring the turmoil outside. However, there was one person who felt sorry for suppressing the chaos.  The fifth-rank officials squeezed into the imperial court, the Weizhen envoy should belong to the direct line of the imperial court and be in charge of the emperor himself. He has the power to kill first and then play.  After the downfall, the embroidered censor was directly brought under his command by the emperor, so he was assigned Liu Tong's position in Lingxi Town as one of the supervisors of Li Zongye, and by the way, he was responsible for the nighttime security work in Lingxi Town.  This is simply overkill.

    However, Liu Tong didn't lose his spirits because of this. He worked hard every night and didn't dare to be sloppy in the slightest. It wasn't because he did it intentionally to please Shangfeng, but Liu Tong was just such a person with a good heart.  Moreover, Li Zongye was kind to him. Although he would occasionally do some shady things with Pei Yuanying, it was actually harmless. Wasn't the Xinglin Shuhui restricted the entry and exit of scholars just for a roster?  It's no big deal.

    It was also for this reason that Liu Tong had a pretty good relationship with the Li family father and son. After a long period of contact, he found that Li Zongye was not as vicious as the officials in the court said.  The kind-hearted old man has broken his heart for Qingcang, but the officials don't care about your merits and demerits. Once you block their way to promotion, you will undoubtedly be the biggest political enemy.  Li Zongye, the Duke of the state, did not know that there was a situation of "emperor Qianyou". In the end, with the fall of Li Zongye, the emperor took over the government again.  I will also feel happy in my heart.

    That day when Li Zongye was buried, I didn't come to the scene in person, not because I thought Li Zongye was not worth it, but because I was ashamed to face their father and son. Don't think that I can talk and laugh with their father and son in daily life, but in fact my task is to supervise them  With such a reason, I went to see the old man who talked and laughed with me for the last time. I really didn’t know how to speak, so I simply hid in the corner and watched Li Zongye’s coffin being carried out of Lingxi Town, and I followed  Secretly wipe away tears.

    But so what?  Now that Li Zongye is dead, and Li Tang, his supervisory task is not over yet, and the security work in Lingxi Town will never stop. It is his top priority to do the current thing with peace of mind.  Several troops outside the city made such a mess, and running back and forth from the south to the north could not stop the panic of the people. Liu Tong, who was at a loss for resources, felt extremely heartbroken.

    Right now, there are even a few indifferent troops rampaging in Lingxi Town. He searched for the commander who led the troops, and finally saw Jinyang Commander Pei Sisheng in the west of the town. He bowed slightly and asked, "Commander  My lord, what is the so-called thing today, why there is such a big commotion, and the people in the town are panicked, don't you feel that you are a little negligent?"

    Pei Sisheng raised his eyelids, looked at Liu Tong who was standing in front of his horse's head, couldn't help but smiled, and said, "I'm still thinking, it's already autumn, why are there still flies and mosquitoes making noise? It turns out that Liu Tong, the envoy of Weizhen  Mr. Tong Liu, it is a pleasure to meet you, today we have important matters to attend to, so I advise you not to stop him."

    "Master Commander, I know that Your Excellency is leading all the soldiers to practice in Lingxi Town today, but why can't you say hello to the people in the town in advance? If you have to do things so urgently, Your Excellency will not be afraid that the officer will read your book in front of His Majesty.  , punish your lord for a crime of dereliction of duty!"

    Liu Tong said solemnly. Like Chu Dingbian, he really couldn't figure out why he acted so hastily. How could the imperial army have nothing to do with disturbing the people?  Pei Sisheng is braving the dissatisfaction of the world, like playing with fire.

    "Hehe, Mr. Liu is so powerful, and he even tried to impeach the old man from the court, but I don't know that you haven't been to Beijing for three years.What is the difference between an unreachable Wei Zhenshi and a waste?  Everyone in the court knows what your purpose of coming to Lingxi Town is, and you thought it was an important official position. Now that Li Zongye is dead, you, the envoy of Wei Township, have almost done it.  "Pei Sisheng sneered, and didn't take Liu Tong seriously at all, but Liu Tong was still serious about the chaos in the city, which made Pei Sisheng feel agitated.

    The Chu family is not too far from the gate of Zhenxi. If the noise here is going to the Chu family and let them hide in the chaos, it will not be worth the loss. Long before the army is assembled,  Pei Sisheng had inquired about the Chu family's behavior style. Every year today, the Chu family scattered all over the world would gather in Lingxi Town to welcome the Mid-Autumn Festival in August, including when the troops were assembled to attack Lingxi Town.  , What he said to the soldiers was to win the battle earlier, so that he could return to Jinyang City to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival and so on.

    "Commander Cheng, let's see what to do." Pei Sisheng yelled behind him, and a thin old man with few hairs on his head rode from behind to the front.  Cheng Sixing, the last commander of Pei Sisheng who participated in the battle of Consonance, retired not many years after the war, and now he is found by Pei Sisheng again, for no other reason than to confront the Chu family when the time comes  Sometimes there is a personal certificate, and the Chu family's crimes can be confirmed.

    "Haha, I'm no longer a commander. I'm just a dying old man. I don't know when I will bury my whole body. The current Jinyang commander is Mr. Pei, a student of Pei Temple. My old Cheng is just a commoner.  That’s all for the common people.” Lao Cheng smiled helplessly, he didn’t come here this time as he wished, it happened so many years ago, and he has long forgotten the specific details, and now he came here just to get some  Rewarding silver, he himself has descendants, and Pei Sisheng promised to secretly give him 10% of the Chu family's wealth as a reward, which is by no means a small sum.

    "However, I'm a senior. As a junior, I should be more respectful. Old Cheng, take a look. What should I do with this matter now? Master Liu Tong Liu is the envoy of Wei Zhen who is directly under His Majesty.  Here, it's really difficult for me." Pei Si said with a sinister smile.

    "What's so difficult about it? Let me do it." Lao Cheng lightly urged him to get off his horse, and headed straight for Liu Tong.

    Liu Tong sensed that something was wrong, and immediately clenched his hands behind his back secretly, looking at this old commander who seemed to be buried in the ground at any time, he didn't dare to take it lightly.  Immobilizing Liu Tong's body, Liu Tong yelled, "Master Pei, what are you doing!"

    Old Cheng smiled slightly, still speaking in that soft voice, and said calmly: "Wei Zhenshi, Mr. Liu, right? Back then, Li Zongye sent such a person to my side to investigate the details. I am resigning."  After that, he was killed. At that time, the Weizhen envoy seemed to be under the command of Li Zongye. It had only been more than 20 years since he left the court. He did not expect that he had changed his master.  His biggest failure back then was to personally go to the Jialing River to control the floods, which attracted no reward from His Majesty, and in the end he had to be charged with an unfounded crime."

    Lao Cheng paused for a while, and then continued: "Li Zongye has been in bad shape for a few years, and was finally submerged by a flood. I have always suspected that someone is behind him, but I don't have the strength to do it.  After investigation, he later researched what kind of embroidered clothes censor, that is, you group of people, haha, you lifted a rock and shot yourself in the foot, and you died on it.  It’s not as good as me, anyway, I’m still a commoner, and he doesn’t even have the qualifications to be a commoner, and he is under the watchful eye of you people all day long, living like a dog.”

    "Ah, I've said enough, and you know enough, I'll send you on your way now." As he spoke, Lao Cheng suddenly slashed out of thin air with a knife in his hand.  He came towards Liu Tong's neck, and in an instant Liu Tong's body and head were separated. Liu Tong's head flew in mid-air, staring at everything in front of him with wide eyes, as if it was unbelievable. The dozen or so guards behind him  They also panicked and fled in all directions.

    After killing people, Lao Cheng restrained his energy and returned to the old state. He hunched his upper body and returned to Pei Sisheng's side.  The power of the gods is still the same, but now that our army has beheaded the imperial court officer, I am afraid that life will be difficult in the future."

    Lao Cheng smiled faintly, thinking to himself, they are all old foxes of thousands of years, why pretend to be that simple child, and said, "Didn't I, Lao Cheng, kill the envoy of Wei Town today?  What does it matter, my lord?"

    After hearing these words, Pei Sisheng shouted to the soldiers behind him contentedly: "Go ahead, the target is the Chu family in Zhenxi!"  The ground was already full of soldiers, and the gatekeeper of the Chu family was cut down on the spot before he could go in to report, and the closed gate of the Chu family was smashed open with a horseshoe.When they gathered together, the entire street in the west of the town was already full of soldiers, and the gatekeeper of the Chu family was cut down on the spot before he could go in to report, and the closed gate of the Chu family was smashed open with a horseshoe.

 Text Chapter 113 Are you still saving him?

    Shocked, there is nothing more shocking than what Pei Sisheng saw after breaking through the gate. There were more than 2,000 people in armor lined up in the huge front courtyard of the Chu family, and most of them were holding bright silver guns.  There are thousands of men and women holding knives in their hands behind the men in armor preparing for battle. Even the cooks who have not untied their aprons are copying their own kitchen knives. Standing at the forefront of the line is Chu Dingbian, Chu Tianhan, Chu Tianwen  , the second child, Zhao Ding, standing beside the team is only Li Tang leading the young Xiao Lanxin, but behind him is also the Scarlet Sky Sword, and Xiao Lanxin is also holding a dagger in his hand  .

    Pei Sisheng couldn't help feeling suspicious. Could it be that the mission he arranged temporarily was intercepted by the secret agents of the Chu family in advance?  But I can't, since I came back from the capital, I have kept my mouth shut about this matter. In Jinyang City, only Xie Cheng'an and Zhao Xingqing knew about it, and in Lingxi Town, only my son Pei Yuanying who led the incident  I know, how did the Chu family get the news in advance and prepare for the battle as a whole, and what happened to the armor on their bodies?

    The sudden breaking of the door caused Chu Dingbian and others to feel overwhelmed. Chu Dingbian was still admonishing everyone in the Chu family just now, but if the army born in Peisi dared to harm the people in Lingxi Town, the family would fight to the death and defend it.  Lingxi Town is peaceful. After all, the Chu family army also played a part in the process of fighting against the prairie barbarians. It would be intolerable for them to be trampled on for no reason like this.

    However, when the Chu family saw the army and horses breaking through the gate of their own house, everyone came to their senses. Chu Ding turned around and walked towards the gate of his house.  He bowed and said: "Master Pei, Commander, I don't know that it is a business trip to lead troops to my house today, why don't you let the porter report, but instead step on the door of my house, what is your intention?"

    Pei Sisheng sneered, ignored Chu Dingbian's question at all, but was very interested in the armored people in front of him, and then said: "Unexpectedly, Huang Lan's Xuanguang armor will be seen again. Since the founding of our Qingcang, the imperial court  The troops have always been equipped with fish scale armor, which has a slightly lower defensive power, but is lighter in weight, and the troops' mobility is also much faster. The standard of the Xuanguang armor has been lost since Huang Lan's demise.  Seeing the sky again in the town really opened my eyes, Pei Sisheng."

    Pei Sisheng paused for a while, as if he suddenly remembered something, after careful consideration, it seemed that Chu Dingbian had asked him something just now, and then he said: "It's not too much to come to the Chu family today.  All you need to do is to arrest Weiwei with your arms tied, so that the old man doesn’t have to go through such troubles, just tie you up and take you to the capital for interrogation, and the old man won’t care about what happens when the time comes.”

    "Master Pei, is there anything wrong with our Chu family? Why do we come to my Chu family to make trouble at this time? My Chu family usually does small business, and I have never colluded with your government. Why?  Is there any crime here? I hope Mr. Pei will find out clearly." Chu Ding asked loudly, but he also clenched the spear in his hand tightly, as if he didn't know when a big battle would happen.

    "What crime? In recent years, you have violated the laws of the imperial court, escorted private darts, let the court of the Ministry of Households reduce taxes, and allowed criminals to smuggle many prohibited items. I won't tell you, but you should know in your heart.  My son Yuanying was placed in Lingxi Town. Do you think it is just to keep him away from the dangers of the border and not let him suffer from the hardships of the border? You are very wrong. It is precisely because of the frequent problems in Cangzhou in Northwest China in recent years that I let my son  I came here to investigate, unexpectedly I found this big fish of your Chu family, you don’t have to feel depressed, this time I will lead an army of 18,000, 2,000 people will be dispatched by the masters, and more than a dozen will be dispatched by the masters of the sky  People, even I, the commander who sits at the border all the year round, came to command in person, which can be regarded as giving your Chu family a great deal of face."

    Pei Sisheng was sitting on the horse, and the long knife could already faintly hear the whistle. Pei Yuanying presented a figure from behind Pei Sisheng, and smiled coldly at Chu Tianwen who was holding the Overlord Spear. Chu Tianwen immediately cursed, but  Pei Yuanying didn't speak at all, just standing in front of the Chu family was enough to mock Chu Tianwen.

    "Second brother?!" Li Tang stepped forward to stop the Chu family and the Jinyang army, and shouted at Pei Yuanying.

    "Brother Li, don't come here without any problems. I haven't seen you go to see me after a long time." Pei Yuanying smiled slightly. Even at this time, he was still whispering to Li Tang. This scene surprised the Chu family.  Could it be that it was because of Li Tang's arrival that he also led the Jinyang army into the house by the way?

    "Why did the second brother frame the Chu family? We are brothers!" Li Tang asked in amazement.  to say.

    "You and I are indeed brothers, but ask Chutian, no." Pei Yuanying said firmly, which made Chutian ask if the Overlord Spear in his hand was okay.She trembled, wishing to shoot Pei Yuanying to death immediately.

    "Second brother, why did you do this? It was the Zheng family first, and then the Chu family. Could it be that you have to frame and kill all the big families that I have made friends with before giving up?"

    Li Tang felt distressed. There are only a few big families in Lingxi Town. Except for the special accident of Xinglin Academy, the other three are real. Not long after Zheng Yaozu reconciled with him, the Zheng family was convicted.  However, the Zheng family is no longer there, and the Chu family is the place where I stay, not to mention friendship. However, at this time, the army outside the door is still pouring in.  He had the intention of swallowing the Chu family in one go. All the family forces he had made good friends with were being swallowed up one by one, and the culprit was the second brother Pei standing in front of him.

    "The Zheng family? Oh, Zheng Yaozu's little dog, brother, you're wrong. I wanted to use the Chu family for surgery, but because you and your uncle stayed at the Chu family, I kept procrastinating, including the Zheng family.  The batch of goods in the warehouse was originally intended to be used by me to deal with the Chu family. If there was still that batch of goods, my father would not have come all the way from Jinyang City to transport large equipment. Later, God gave you a chance, Zheng  The fire in the warehouse at home, I originally wanted to use the Zheng family as a springboard to open my way to the Qian'an Temple. The crime of treason was uncovered by me, a small sixth-rank captain. What could be better?  Is this honor greater?"

    Pei Yuanying paused, and continued: "It must be gone, but unfortunately, brother, you are so smart. I asked you at that time, are you sure to release Zheng Yaozu? Because releasing Zheng Yaozu means that this credit will disappear.  Well, the next time you look for a chance, you don’t know it’s the Year of the Monkey, but in the end you still chose to release the Zheng family and his son. My second brother, I also had no choice but to find a way to clean up the Chu family. Their business is a shady business.  Everyone in Lingxi town knows it, and it is easy to catch it. It's just that I am alone, and I can't do such a big thing with the captain's battalion. I have to rely on my father to bring people to arrest him, so I have the current appearance  .”

    After listening to Pei Yuanying's speech, Li Tang held his forehead and regretted, and shouted to the sky: "I should have thought of it earlier, when I was drinking at Zheng's house that day, after getting drunk, you once said that you would ask Zheng Yaozu to give you the money."  I searched for a detailed account of the Chu family. Zheng Yaozu was obedient and did not follow your orders. That's why he asked Steward Zheng to come to me in disguise. It turns out that you have been making arrangements since then. I, Li Tang, are too easy to trust people.  At first I told Brother Chu about the mystery, but I was quickly rejected by myself. I really couldn’t believe it. We are all students from Xinglin College.  It's too simple to believe you hastily."

    "Haha, Brother Li Tang, it's really much earlier than what you said to talk about the layout. Since the day of the Xinglin Shuhui, I have searched for famous talented scholars and scholars near Cangzhou.  Little do you know that these scholars are used to deal with you. You came to me several times before and after, and I know why you came.  The Zheng family still has the fifth son, and you will not hesitate to use your own reputation as the price to scold those scholars, which really makes me admire, haha." Pei Yuanying laughed loudly, Li Tang is smarter, the more  It makes him happy, after all, he is the person he likes, and he can't choose a fool to be laughed at.

    "The sixth brother's death was also sent to fight me on purpose by you to test my details?"

    "That's right, it's just that I didn't let him die. Speaking of which, you were really ruthless. Even the sixth brother you always chanted aloud could do it. Do you think I didn't have the jar you handed me that day?"  Would you like to open it? A jar of white flour mixed with some soil is trying to deceive me. It’s still a bit close, but yes, the time is too tight, and there is no time for you to fake it. However, doing so alone is enough to make me feel relieved  Now, at least the Tang brother I know is not that stupid, who would never think that I would care about the life and death of a guard in my family."

    "So, I went to Changsheng Mountain in Lingxi Town at Sunrise, and my father left Lingxi Town. You know both of these things?"

    "That's natural. It is said that the Chu family's eyeliner is all over the world. However, the Chu family will call all the troops back to the Chu family for reunion on the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th. I am also a sixth-rank school captain appointed by the imperial court.  The guard post at the city gate shouldn’t be a problem, but I deliberately let them let you go, because I know that you will definitely come back, and you won’t be able to escape.”

    Pei Yuanying hugged her shoulders, with a calm demeanor. The two of them had already explained the current situation very clearly, and all the layouts were laid out on the surface. Most of Li Tang knew it too, but he just didn't go there.  Look into it for a while, because Pei Yuanying in Li Tang's heart has never been a bad person, but he was blinded by power for a while, and one day he will see the blue sky through the clouds and mists, but Li Tang is still careless.  It caught Pei Yuanying's eyes and blinded his heart.

    "So that's how it turned out. After all the conspiracies were broken, the conspiracy in front of me confused me. It was my fault that it harmed the Chu family." Li Tang repented, but it was too late.

    "Brother Li, there is no need to blame yourself. Everything is destined to be your own fault. Let me ask you again, if you were given a chance to choose again, would you still choose to save the Zheng family?"Blinded by power, one day he will see the blue sky through the clouds and mists, but Li Tang is still careless. He didn't expect that the clouds and mists not only covered Pei Yuanying's eyes, but also blinded his heart.

    "So that's how it turned out. After all the conspiracies were broken, the conspiracy in front of me confused me. It was my fault that it harmed the Chu family." Li Tang repented, but it was too late.

    "Brother Li, there is no need to blame yourself. Everything is destined to be your own fault. Let me ask you again, if you were given a chance to choose again, would you still choose to save the Zheng family? ?

 Text Chapter 115 Savior?

    The war was about to break out, and the Chu family army and the Jinyang army were intertwined, so that the siege equipment outside the town could not be used arbitrarily.  Tianhan and Zhao Dingxian exchanged hands, the two of them made frequent insidious moves, each of which was an absolute killer move, but the two of them resolved each other, it was difficult to distinguish between them for a while, and the night came quietly.

    Chu Tianwen wanted to help his elder brother, but he was blocked by a Zhu Heixiong like a hill in front of him, "Hey, little brat surnamed Chu, so you are from the Chu family. I, Lao Zhu, didn't eat lunch last time."  , so I gave you a trick, today, hum."

    "Heipizhu, stop talking nonsense. If I had known that you were an enemy of my Chu family, I should have killed you in the street. It would save today's troubles. Look at my Chu family's Overlord Spear, drink!"

    Chu Tianwen shouted loudly, and shot at Zhu Heixiong with the spear in his hand. The two men in armor were inseparable for a while, the two halberds danced in Zhu Heixiong's hands, and Chu Tianwen flipped the spear in his hand up and down.  Fei, for a moment two heavenly masters with spiritual realms formed a restricted area around him that no outsiders could enter.

    The youngest, Zhao Ding, belonged to the category of military advisors, so he had no means to control the enemy, so he had to be surrounded by several Chu family troops to protect them. With these methods, the Chu family troops still protected many people, but because of this reason,  The Chu family army was defeated by the Jinyang army's intensive siege. However, all the Chu family members were heroes. Not only the men went up to kill, but even the women who wielded knives dared to go up and kill.  Blood flowed like a river from top to bottom.

    "Li Tang, hurry up and take Pei Yuanying and threaten him to let us go!" Chu Tianhan, who was still fighting Zhao Dingxian, shouted loudly. This is the only way to rescue him at the moment.  Among the corresponding opponents, only Li Tang led Xiao Lanxin to slash and kill the soldiers.

    Hearing this, Li Tang looked at the second elder brother standing in front of Pei Sisheng's horse. For a while, he didn't know whether he should do it or not. With Pei Sisheng's guard beside him, Li Tang couldn't beat him, but Pei Yuanying heard Chu Tianhan's words  After yelling, instead of retreating, he took a few steps towards Li Tang's direction, giving him an excellent opportunity.

    "Second brother, I'm sorry!" Li Tang hid Xiao Lan's heart behind him, the sound of Chixiao sword piercing through the air was extremely sharp, and he flew towards Pei Yuanying, but Pei Yuanying did not retreat, and pulled out his captain  The sword blocked the sword, which surprised Li Tang greatly.

    "Keng!"

    The two weapons collided, and fierce sparks fell under their feet. However, Li Tang's sword could not move forward, and Pei Yuanying's knife blocked Li Tang's blow.

    "What are you doing!" Li Tang turned pale with shock, he didn't even know that Pei Yuanying knew martial arts!

    "Brother Li, why are you surprised? My father is a heavenly Ascension Realm, why can't I have the cultivation base to compete with you?" Pei Yuanying sneered, the competition between the two is still going on, no matter whose weapon they dare not  Back off a bit at this point.

    However, Pei Sisheng, who was sitting on the horse, couldn't stand it anymore, and drew out the horse knife to take advantage of Li Tang's unguardedness, but at this moment, a man in a mink coat dared to come over cursing.

    "Pei Sisheng, your subordinates are useless. I have hacked to death two of your so-called heavenly masters in a short time. If you have any skills, just use them!" The spear in the old second hand blocked Li Tang.  After that fatal blow, Pei Sisheng got off his horse with his strength, and wrestled with the second child. This time, Li Tang and Pei Yuanying made room to compete.

    The two were at a stalemate with each other, and the Akasaka sword slid across Pei Yuanying's tip, and the two pulled away.

    "Second brother, you are hiding deep enough." Li Tang began to sneer, he finally believed that this was a long-planned conspiracy, and the driving force behind it came from one of his most trusted people in Lingxi Town.

    "Each and each other is just a way to save lives. Some skills must be put on the bright side for everyone to see, and some skills must be hidden. The cat is the tiger's master, and the tree-climbing skill must be reserved."

    "Brother, you have nothing wrong with you. You are kind-hearted, talented, and smart. The only downside is that you are too soft-hearted. Those who achieve great things should not care about small details.  Whose journey has not been stained by blood? Didn't the Chu family kill people and shed blood!" Pei Yuanying shouted loudly.

    "So that's why you beheaded my relatives and friends one by one? Is it because I am a guilty person, and everyone around me is also a guilty person?"

    "Brother, you are wrong. After today, you will return to freedom, and you will no longer be the one who took the blame. I promised you before, and today I will fulfill this long-cherished wish. The price behind this is Chu  The destruction of the family!"

    "This kind of?It will be beneficial, but you, if you don't come with me, you may die here, what's the matter, will you come with me?  "

    Pei Sisheng watched the two ask and answer, completely ignoring his identity as a commander, and said angrily: "Ye Wuhen, is this a place where you can come and go whenever you want, since  Come, then give your life here."

    "Master Pei is joking. I came here today to take people away. How could I die here? When I came, someone gave me a little thing, and it was buried outside your city right now.  At the feet of the four thousand people, as soon as I send out the signal, there will be fireworks flying outside the city, and your four thousand people will be killed instantly." Ye Wuhen hugged his shoulders, with a smile on his lips, with a look of indifference.

    Pei Sisheng was full of suspicion. He first looked at his son. Pei Yuanying shook his head slightly, meaning not to let Chu Tianwen go, so he said firmly: "Hehe, do you think my Jinyang Commander was scared out? I  The order to enter the city today, the soldiers and horses moved together, why did I not know that there was something hidden under the feet of those 4,000 people? Could it be that you made up a reason and deliberately deceived me? Today, no one from the Chu family can be let go, and the whole family is ransacked.  There will be no mercy!"

    "Yo Yo Yo, you still don't believe in evil, then let's make an appetizer and try something new." As he said, Ye Wuhen took out a signal flare from his arms, pulled it out, and an explosion sound was heard.

    Not long after, a more earth-shattering voice came in from outside the town, and the direction was in the direction of the four thousand people. This made Pei Sisheng stunned. Could it be that what he said was true?  I couldn't help but start to retreat in my heart. Although I and the others have stopped fighting now, the soldiers are still fighting. The loud noise also made the swords and guns in their hands stop, and then continued to attack.  The status of the young master of the family is important, but because Chu Tianwen will lose four thousand people outside the city, as well as the large equipment he brought from afar, this deal is not a loss.

    However, it is not that simple to let people go. Pei Sisheng then said: "It is a heinous crime to kill the court soldiers without permission. Could it be that you, Ye Wuhen, are really a ghost who is not afraid of death?"

    "It seems that Mr. Pei doesn't believe it anymore. Do you want me to send another signal to the outside of the city, so that your 4,000 troops will be turned into ashes before it's over?" He said, and took out another signal flare.

    "Uh, this" Pei Sisheng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Okay, but Chutian can only ask one person. If there are others, you don't want to leave."

    "That's right, thank you, Mr. Pei." Ye Wuhen jumped down and found Chu Tianwen who didn't want to leave the Chu family army, and with a single palm, he knocked Zhu Heixiong back a few steps, and also made other people around him stunned.

    Chu Tianwen reluctantly looked at his father Chu Dingbian who was still directing the battle, Chu Dingbian nodded with difficulty, Chu Tianwen followed Ye Wuhen, Ye Wuhen pulled him up to the roof  , stood on the roof and said loudly to Li Tang below: "Elder brother, Master asked me to bring you a message. Don't tell everyone about Master's whereabouts. Master already knows about Changsheng Mountain. Master treats you very badly."  Satisfied, but it’s not a big deal, the master said, we will meet each other if we are destined, after leaving Lingxi Town, don’t deliberately look for us, let’s go, see you again, big brother.”

    Saying that, Ye Wuhen took Chu Tianwen away, leaving Li Tang to ponder over the inexplicable words just now, and he only told Zhang Qingyuan and Liu Ping about Henry Zhang, but he didn't expect him to know about it.  Li Tang followed with a wry smile in his heart, and looked in the direction they left.

    At this moment, Chu Dingbian shouted loudly to everyone: "Everyone, retreat to the Xibingchi in the backyard! ?

 Text Chapter 116: Grandparents and grandchildren are funny

    It was the afternoon of August 14th, and there were three people gradually approaching Lingxi Town. The leader was white-clothed and white-haired, with a white beard and white beard.  Her lips are red and her teeth are white, charming and charming. Although there is a bit of dust on her face, she still can't hide her elegant appearance. There is also a man who wears night clothes even though the sun is still shining, holding a  With a black dagger in their hands, they looked disturbing, and the three were none other than the banished immortal Zhang Xuan, Ye Qinglu Ye Wuhen, and Chuyue talented woman Ju Wanruo.

    At this moment, outside Lingxi Town, countless soldiers are waiting for the military order. As long as Pei Sisheng gives an order, all the horses will attack in Lingxi Town. It can be seen that many passers-by around the soldiers were stopped.  The three of them immediately went to the crowd to inquire about it, and only then did they understand that Lingxi Town's army drills strictly prohibited everyone from entering or leaving.

    "Old Zhang, what is going on in Lingxi Town? Why are there so many officers and soldiers surrounding the gate, trying to keep the people alive?" Ju Wanruo said.

    "Haha, little girl, you can't tell. Pei Sisheng is being funny. Look at their marching banners, which have the word Pei on them. Maybe my old man has been fooled." Old Zhang smiled.  He smiled, stroked his long beard, and kept counting something.

    "What's wrong with you? You've been cheating and cheating along the way. Didn't you ask me to come out and play games with those aristocratic families? I earned a little money and was tricked by you two, an old man.  Liar, a little liar, none of them are good things, hum." Ju Wanruo pouted, this appearance made Henry Zhang laugh even more.

    "Where is it? You have been with me all the way, and you have argued with many people. Which time did you lose? You have earned a lot of fame. The last time you were in Dongshan Jixia Academy, where are those students?  One is not admired by you, and you cast your eyes on it? If it wasn’t for the fact that the Guozijian couldn’t bear to watch the wine, and personally came forward to argue with you, Jixia Academy, it’s probably going to be closed, haha.”

    "I'm ashamed to say that I'm a girl from every family, but you two bastards forced me to stand there and argue with the students. The group of people below are really, no matter what, they talk nonsense all over the place, let me  I was so angry in my stomach, fortunately, in the end Master Jijiu came forward and kicked me off, otherwise I would really die of anger on stage."

    "Haha, let's not talk about this, we have to hurry, maybe in the evening we will know what kind of medicine is sold in Pei Sisheng's gourd."

    Henry Zhang led the two from the east of the town, detoured to the north of the town, and set off to the west of the town. Along the way, Ye Wuhen remained silent like a well-behaved kitten, not because of anything else, Ye Wuhen was captured by Henry Zhang  I was afraid of fighting, I couldn't run, I couldn't fight, so I simply followed him as a non-staff disciple. Although Henry Zhang never admitted that Ye Wuhen was his disciple, he kept calling Master. At first, Henry Zhang was full of anger.  Opinion, for this reason, he beat Ye Wuhen many times, and then he went with him. Ye Wuhen also affirmed Henry Zhang’s strength, and followed Henry Zhang through the mountains and rivers wholeheartedly.  He has benefited immensely.

    When they walked to the north of Zhenbei, the three of them watched from afar the army led by Zhao Dingxian entering the city. The army seemed like a wild horse that had run loose. Once it entered Lingxi Town, it quickly spread out in all directions, but the final direction was towards the west of Zhenxi.  And go, Henry Zhang sighed when he saw this, and didn’t say anything.

    As the evening approached, the three of them finally took a long way to the west of Zhenxi. They saw two thousand soldiers manipulating the siege equipment, and the garrison guarding the equipment left behind by Pei Sisheng. The three stood on the height of Changsheng Mountain and could see  More than ten thousand soldiers and horses gathered towards the Chu family in the west of Zhenxi, where the soldiers passed by was like locusts crossing the road, and the streets were in chaos, which made Henry Zhang sigh again, which made Ju Wanruo, who had been following him, very unhappy.

    Ju Wanruo yelled: "Old Zhang, what do you mean, you have walked around the two city gates for a while, you sighed twice, I followed behind, I was exhausted and didn't say anything like you, are you old and dying?  I can't keep up with my body, if you are tired, you should tell me earlier, why don't we rest for a while, my feet are getting blistered, oh, it's so annoying."

    "Hey, you little girl, you can't say anything when you're tired? Instead, you blamed me. The old man has a high level of cultivation, and he can swim back and forth in a day without getting tired. He also said that I sighed. I sighed because of the consonance.  People in the town, you are annoying to death, old man, I am almost annoying to death, hum."

    Ye Wuhen watched the old and the young sulking at each other, and felt miserable in his heart. Although these two people often fight and fight, but every time this is a time when he is going to be unlucky, it is not because he has some work  Even if he was going to be scolded, Ye Wuhen couldn't express his pain, so he had to sigh along with him.

    Unexpectedly, it was the sigh that made the two of them unhappy again. Henry Zhang immediately scolded: "You little bastard, follow me!"Bottom, why are you coming back?  After coming back, I chose to smuggle darts. Isn’t this asking for trouble? Alas, I am really asking for trouble too. Why do I have to take care of so many things.  "Henry Zhang looked at the fire, and felt helpless in his heart.

    "In my opinion, if Pei Sisheng dared to do this, there must be bigger people behind him to support him and harass the people for no reason, so he deserves to be enlisted."

    "That's right, I also think that such behavior will cause criticism. Even if his son is allowed to enter the Qian'an Palace in the future, he will be impeached by the officials. At that time, it will depend on how Pei Sisheng operates and the posture over there.  There are about a dozen masters of the sky, and this is probably the entire family property of the Northwest Military Camp. Pei Sisheng is really a big hand. I heard the rumor that the tumbler who has been in the border guard for more than 20 years is about to move his nest. Pei Sisheng is making a fuss today.  With such a big commotion, the imperial court will definitely follow suit, and the heads of the household department and the military department will bear the brunt, and perhaps Pei Sisheng will be the next minister of the military department."

    "Huh? He made such a mess in Lingxi Town, and he was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of War. Isn't that too cheap for him?"

    "Don't underestimate Pei Sisheng. This person has been able to sit in the border for more than 20 years, and he still has his abilities. Although he has done a lot of shady things behind his back, his ability is still outstanding. You may still  I don’t know, it’s been raining for more than a month since the beginning of autumn in the capital, and the sky is abnormal. Emperor Qianyou’s body also fell ill immediately. Although the weather has cleared up recently, his health has improved a lot, but I’m afraid it’s too late.  It won't last long."

    "Huh?" Ju Wanruo wondered, since she followed Lao Zhang out of Lingxi Town, the three of them stayed together all the way, and rarely saw Lao Zhang go out alone. Why did he know so much news, together with  The news of the palace can be known so quickly, is it possible that there are really immortals in this world?

    "What are you doubting? I told you a long time ago. I, Lao Zhang, can pinch and count. I can see things that others can't see. You little girl, it's still early. Learn a bit. The signal is here. I'll do it first."  Do some work."

    Ye Wuhen in the town followed Henry Zhang's arrangement and released the explosion sound. Henry Zhang flew away and landed not far behind the four thousand people, followed by running vitality. With his cultivation base, he could move mountains and seas to nothing  No, he moved the air machine to overturn the mountains and seas. The feet of four thousand soldiers and horses suddenly shook violently.  And Pei Sisheng, who was still dubious about Ye Wuhen.

    After everything was done, Henry Zhang returned to Ju Wanruo's side. Ju Wanruo turned a blind eye to Henry Zhang's behavior just now.

    Henry Zhang looked at his behavior with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Wait a little longer, people are coming soon."

    Sure enough, not long after, two figures flew towards this side, one was Ye Wuhen, and the other was Chu Tianwen who was slightly wounded and had dots on his chest.  Henry Zhang bowed his head and shouted in a crying voice: "Master, save our Chu family, save my brother Tang."

    Henry Zhang found a gun head from nowhere, and gave him a short stick. Obviously this is a long gun that can be spliced.  The long spear made of high-quality materials, the tip of the spear is called Bi Luo, the short stick is called Huang Quan, and the whole body is called Bi Luo Huang Quan. Your Chu family should be in such a difficult situation. It’s not because you can’t save your teacher, but because you can’t save it. As for your senior brother  , don't care about me."

    "But Master"

    "Shut up, follow me, I'll take you out of here, your father has already tried to retreat, I don't know how many people there are, I'll take you there and wait." Henry Zhang cursed angrily, then flicked his sleeves  , Wrapped Ju Wanruo and flew not far away.

 Text Chapter 117: One person, one shot

    The Xibing Pond was a pond outside Lingxi Town back then. Later, because of that battle, the city wall in the west of the town was destroyed. After repairs by the Chu family, the city wall extended two miles to the west. Don’t underestimate the two miles.  , It is this distance that makes it impossible for Lingxi Town to confront the prairie people again.

    At that time, the grassland barbarians had no choice but to station at the foot of Changsheng Mountain in order to avoid the long-range weapons of Li Zongye's department. Today, the two miles of land make the foot of Changsheng Mountain also within the range of firepower.  Bingchi was included in Lingxi Town, and it was also included in the backyard of the Chu family.

    The Chu family has been operating in Lingxi Town for many years, and they also went into the water to explore the legend of the red dragon, but they did not find any trace of the red dragon. Instead, they discovered an undercurrent of a spring at the bottom of the pool. The end of the undercurrent is located in the clear and shallow pool of Xinglin College.  , but the place of origin is unknown. Now that the situation is critical, the Chu family army has all retreated to the backyard, and the Jinyang army is also chasing after them. They have been chasing into the backyard.  The chopping of knives and axes was chaotic.

    "Brother, there is no way to retreat." The third master Zhao Ding, who has been protected by the Chu family's army, is now standing in front of Chu Dingbian and telling the current situation. More than half of the two thousand armored men were injured, and the remaining three thousand relatives  There were only one hundred and eighty people left, and the rest were either captured alive by Pei Sisheng's men, or died early in the vestibule. The Chu family, who used to laugh and laugh in the past, now showed grief and fierceness on their faces.  Watching the Jinyang army tilt the last dissatisfaction.

    Chu Ding looked at the surrounding environment, more than 14,000 soldiers were also injured a lot, but because there were too many soldiers and horses, it was hard to see how many were killed, but he really felt that his side was close to the end of the battle  If it is said that the initial command could make the Chu family's army quickly adjust to the position, the current Chu family's army is exhausted, and their suit of Xuanguang armor weighs forty to fifty catties. The long-term armored battle makes their movements change.  It was too late, but the Jinyang Army still rushed over like a tide. For a while, Chu Dingbian became a little confused.

    "Third brother, do you think I really did something wrong in my life?" Chu Dingbian said weakly, the Chu family's situation is over, and it is no longer possible to save it.

    "Brother, why are you still talking about this at this time? There is no coward in our Chu family. As long as you give an order, brothers, young and old, you must go forward bravely, and you will never return if you die!"

    "Hehe, third brother, our brothers are already very tired. Their spears are broken, and their sabers are all curled up, so they can't cut anymore."

    "Brother, what are you talking about frustratingly? Didn't Tianwen already escape? What are you still afraid of?"

    "I'm afraid that my brothers and sisters won't be able to see the sun tomorrow, and I'm afraid that thousands of us will lose their lives because of my previous wrong choice. Third brother, I suddenly feel so tired." Chu Dingbian held the  The gun hangs down weakly, and the eyes are no longer as bright as they were before, as if there is really no hope. The Xibingchi behind him can indeed lead to Xinglin College, but what if he escapes there?  As long as he can't get out of Lingxi Town, he will be caught by the Jinyang Army sooner or later, and his life will inevitably be in danger.

    At this time, Pei Sisheng and his son rode to the front of the two armies on horseback. Pei Sisheng looked around and confirmed that there was no escape route for the Chu family.  means?"

    "Pei Sisheng, I have no grudges with you in the past, and I have no grudges in the present. Why did you force my Chu family into such a situation? Is your heart still strong? You want to stay in Qingcang after you committed such a crime innocently.  Have a good reputation?"

    "Hehe, we have made these words very clear before. Your Chu family violated Qing Cang's law, and I also acted according to the law. The people killed by my Jinyang army were all criminals of the imperial court, and all the people beheaded were Qing Cang.  The fish that escaped the net of the Cang Law Law, as for the reputation, those are things to talk about, at least I don’t know now, I only know that you, you must either die or be captured without a fight. After I tie up the capital and question you, His Majesty will definitely  Remember my Pei family's first meritorious service, and the soldiers who participated in the battle will be rewarded accordingly, that's enough." Pei Sisheng said slowly, he was not in a hurry at all, no matter how strong an elephant was, it would be slowed down by his 14,000 soldiers.  Slow to bite to death, not to mention his Chu family is not even a worm in Pei Sisheng's eyes.

    Chu Dingbian also laughed and said: "It's no wonder that my Chu family is kind to the world. I once set up a pot to serve porridge in front of 20 people in the flood of the Shanding River, so that countless victims of the two towns of Shan'an and Fengyu were able to settle down.  When a person in trouble passes by the door of my Chu family, the Chu family will also eat, drink and entertain. Before leaving, they will send money as a gift, intending to make friends. Poor, now that my Chu family is in trouble, no one has come to help  , What a pity."

    "So that's what you thought, then you're totally wrong. It's past Zi Shi, and it's August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival. Do you know why I did it at this time? I know you, the Chu family,  The situation is great, and I know that your Chu family will make the whole world feel happy every day.end.  Chu Dingbian exhausted his last ounce of strength to fight the Jinyang army for the final fight. Blood was splashed all over for a moment, and corpses were piled up in front of him in an instant.

    At a critical moment, there will always be someone who will stand up and lead the soldiers who have degenerated into villagers to fight the invaders. When the dust settles, there will always be someone who will come out and face the ruins of the city wall.  People's guesses in the future are precarious, and there will always be a person standing here, holding an overlord gun to resist the invading enemy.

    If it is said that the former Chu Dingbian was always worried about whether every decision he made would lead to changes in the Chu family, and he tried his best to maintain the image of the Chu family in front of the world.  After the coffin was buried, he knew that Dayi had won the last time for the Chu family army to escape. At this moment, Chu Dingbian had absolutely no scruples.  The bloody man, standing under the bright moon, leaned on his spear and gasped for breath. He no longer had the strength to stand up straight again. Even the soldiers of Jinyang City couldn't bear it, so they just watched Chu Ding alive.  I was exhausted there, and no one dared to approach him for a while.

    Pei Sisheng watched Chu Dingbian's breath of life gradually disappear, and he couldn't help sighing: "I didn't expect that there are such people in this world who can give up their lives for the sake of others. Chu Dingbian did it.  If a person has the opportunity to enter the temple, he may become a famous general of the generation. Unfortunately, the activities of Lao Cheng and him in the past are enough to prove that Chu Dingbian is not a person who is eager for success, but he went the wrong way.  It’s really a pity to have the identity of Zhao Yuxie.”

    At this time, an old man suddenly came out from nowhere. It was the previous commander, Lao Cheng, who hid during the fight just now.  The first battle was really hearty, and my old Cheng was really envious of watching it. I don’t know if the conditions between the two of us are"

    "What is it?"

    "Master Pei, are you going to admit it?" Lao Cheng's vigilance made his eyes turn cold.

    Pei Sisheng ignored him, turned to Zhu Jianlong and asked, "General Black Bear, do you still have the strength to fight now?"

    "Returning to my lord, I was pushed by Ye Wuhen just now, and I didn't suffer any serious injuries. I can still fight at this moment."

    "Well, you and another heavenly master will take down this person." Pei Sisheng said coldly.

    "Pei Sisheng, you're going back on your word, you're not keeping your word!" Seeing that things were going wrong, Lao Cheng was about to run away immediately, but there was no chance.

    "Hmph, I'm going back on my word? If I don't take you down, how can I have business with the court? I'm still thinking about coveting the Mo Chu family's money. Don't you know that after tonight, all the plants and trees of the Chu family belong to the court?  Everything started because of you, and it should end with you, let’s do it.”

    Although Lao Cheng had a good cultivation level, he couldn't stand the crowd. Facing the two younger generations who were at the same level as him, how could he have any fighting power?  The corpses on the side were collected and loaded into the car, ready to be transported to the capital together to receive the punishment that should come.

    However, the soldiers and horses did not leave Lingxi Town. The Chu family fled hundreds of people along the undercurrent. Naturally, they could not let them go. They immediately arranged for people to investigate the water within a radius of five miles in Lingxi Town. However, in the early morning of the next day,  The students of Xinglin Academy saw the corpses in Qingqian Pond, and many people also salvaged the dying Chu family from the well. The process of the Chu family's escape was not so smooth, and many people died because of the rushing water.  ?

 Text Chapter 118 Escape

    Four watch days, the sky is still not bright, the moonlight in the bright sky is shining, showing the last stubbornness in the night sky, Henry Zhang and others marched south along the foot of the mountain, and unknowingly came to the camp of Zhennan Xiaoweiying  Among them, there is no one in the Xiaowei camp at the moment, obviously they all rushed into Lingxi Town to destroy the Chu family, Chu Tianwen was annoyed when he saw this camp, he was about to set fire to it, but Ye Wuhen stopped him immediately,  It's just that there was no accident.

    There is a water source in the Xiaowei camp. The puddle is not big, and it only covers an area of ??one acre, but the advantage is that it is inexhaustible. This allows the 3,000 people in the Xiaowei camp to stay here for a long time. Henry Zhang stepped forward  He went to grab a handful of water and drank it, and looked up at the big camp in front of him.

    "Are you thirsty, if you are thirsty, come and drink some water, and you may not want to drink it later." Henry Zhang stood up straight and smiled, giving people an inexplicable look, and the other three heard  Afterwards, they all came over to drink water. Chu Tianwen was out of respect for Henry Zhang as his master, while Ye Wuhen and Ju Wanruo believed in every evasive words of Henry Zhang.

    "Master, is it possible to let those bastards do whatever they want? Apart from the fact that my Chu family has made mistakes in the dark dart business over the years, what other mistakes have they made? Why did he lead more than 10,000 people?  The army came to clear up my Chu family, I have a grievance in my heart, and I refuse to accept it!" Chu Tianwen slammed the Biluohuangquan gun into the ground, and a burst of dust rose up all over his body, which made Ju Wanruo jump  .

    Henry Zhang stepped forward and gave Chu Tianwen a slap in the face, and cursed: "Little bastard, didn't you hear what I told you just now? I said I would bring you to pick up your Chu family, so I would bring you to pick up the Chu family."  , What's the matter, are you dissatisfied with my authority? If you refuse to accept it, fight and see if I don't pluck you, little bastard!"

    Chu Tian asked about the pain, let go of the Biluo Huangquan gun he was holding, held his head with his hands, and resisted the severe pain to prevent himself from shouting out. Little did he know that there was a little chance in Henry Zhang's explosive chestnut, and he was going along  His limbs wandered around, and Chu Tianwen opened his eyes again at this moment, only to find that everything in front of him became extraordinarily bright in the night, as if it were daytime, and his perception of the surrounding environment had also improved to a new level, as if  You can feel the mysterious changes between heaven and earth with every breath.

    "Boy, I know you practice your Chu family's Overlord Spear, and you like to use this kind of open and close moves. I have integrated all the marksmanship moves I have heard and seen, and summed up these thirty-six marksmen.  The marksmanship will carry on from the past to the future, let’s use your name of the Overlord Spear, boy, let’s see what happens.”

    Speaking, Henry Zhang swept his sleeves, swept the Biluohuangquan gun over, and immediately began to show the thirty-six-style new Overlord gun, still muttering.

    "One horse spans ninety thousand miles, one man fights a million troops alone, gallops on the battlefield with one gun, and lets him roam freely, one shot, destroys the army!"

    "The two apes are playing in the water by the pool, disturbing the dragon palace and not being able to survive, let the sky and the earth do as they please, regardless of the years and the sand dunes, the second shot, smash the sky!"

    "Three drops of clear dew hang on the top of the forest, moistening things silently and enjoying themselves. After sunrise and dusk, they disappear without a trace. The third shot, without a trace!"

    "The four images of yin and yang determine the universe, Taoism is impermanent and Buddha is invisible, living in mayflies to watch life, cut off the injustice in the world, the fourth shot, cut off love!"

    …………

    Henry Zhang waved the gun in his hand, and saw that he was showing Chu Tianwen one move after another, and also integrated the essence of each move into four short poems.  A ball of light came out, which dazzled Ye Wuhen and Ju Wanruo. This marksmanship was not for these two people. Zhang Xuandan opened Chu Tianwen's eyes for a moment, the purpose is to learn this method  marksmanship.

    "Let me break through the thirty-sixth blue sky, and let me go through the eighteenth floor of the underworld. Let me watch the Kunpeng spread its wings in the world, and teach the thief to sway and have nowhere to hide. The thirty-sixth shot is also the most powerful shot.  Blue fall and yellow spring!"

    After Henry Zhang pushed the Biluohuangquan in his hand to Chu Tianwen's eyes, the thirty-six-style new overlord gun was over, and Henry Zhang tidied up his beard and hair a little, and restored his previous appearance of immortality  , Chu Tianwen’s eyes were no longer so clear, and he looked at Henry Zhang blankly.

    After all, Ju Wanruo does not have any experience in kung fu. She looked at Henry Zhang now, white clothes and white hair, white beard and white beard, a bright silver and white gun, and a strange light radiating from the whole body, like a fairy descended from the sky, falling into this world for enlightenment  The young man who just fought fiercely for the family, after a few months of contact, Ju Wanruo has roughly understood something about Henry Zhang. He seems to be able to predict the foresight, and he can always take precautions before hidden dangers break out. He seems to be the messenger of heaven and earth  , never interfering with the direction of any matter at will, he seems to have no desires, he just likes to roam freely in this world, sometimes he is shameless, there is no lower limit, and he tricks himself into those aristocratic families to cheat.?Thousands of people were drowned in the water.  As soon as Zhao Ding came out of the water, he yelled loudly: "Nephew, your father"

    "Third Uncle, I already know. Now I want to know where my Brother Tang has gone." Chu Tian asked with no expression on his face. The ensuing tragedies had already made him feel numb.  He couldn't express his feelings with such an expression. He felt very tired, but he couldn't just fall down, so he had no choice but to hold on.

    "Li Tang? Before I entered the water, I really wanted to see him captured by the Jinyang Army. The narrator was followed by a little girl, who looked like Xiao Lanxin from our Chu family. I don't know the details.  , I can't see clearly."

    "Third Uncle, in this situation, what are your plans?"

    "Ah, I want to go back to Liangjiang, return to our Chu family's territory, sell the property quickly, free up money, maybe there is hope to restore our Chu family."

    "Alright, you and my eldest brother can handle this matter, bring some family members who are still alive here, if there is a suitable place for them to live first, if the world hears in the future, when I, Chu Tianwen, become famous  , please come back to me, I swear here that we will stand between the heavens and the earth again in a fair and just manner!" Chu Tian asked with a silver spear in his hand, as if to use the new Overlord Spear that he had just learned.  The second type, broken empty.

    "Okay, gentlemen, take care, the two of us will take the first step, and if anyone is willing to follow, please come with us, so that we can take care of you on the way. If you are unsure, please follow the arrangement of the young master. Now that the patriarch has passed away, the young master will come  He is our new patriarch, everyone must obey him, everyone, I will not say much about Zhao Ding, it is still the previous rules, but anyone who betrays the clan, even if you are nine days away, I will definitely  Shatter it to ashes!"

    Zhao Ding bowed to Chu Tianwen and gave him the etiquette for his subordinates to meet the head of the family, and took away more than forty people who were still able to move.  , from this moment on, Chu Tianwen has really matured, and in the future there will be an uncompromising overlord in the arena.

    Henry Zhang watched his second apprentice arrange more than forty people in an orderly manner, smiled gratifiedly, and said: "Boy, what do you plan to arrange for these forty people, is it possible that you plan to bring them with you?  Aren't you afraid to play yourself to death?"

    "Master, I haven't figured out how to settle down these forty people. In fact, I am still worried about my brother Tang's safety. I don't know how he is doing now." Chu Tianwen lowered his head and said silently.

    "Don't worry, what's the matter, he is also your elder brother and my Lao Zhang's apprentice. How could I put him in the pile of tigers and wolves? If there is no accident, he should still be with that kid in the Pei family, and compete with him."  Don't follow you too much, you will know after a while, the imperial court's decree is on the way, haha."

    "Really?"

    "Has your master lied to you? It's just that there are some small problems in the will. Don't take it to your heart. It's to help him excuse it. It has nothing to do with what he did to your Chu family. Remember this, kid."  That's enough, the same sentence, if I see you two having conflicts because of this in the future, be careful I will serve you with a whip!"

    "I would like to follow Master's teachings. I have seen everything my brother Tang has done. He did nothing wrong, but he was used step by step by Pei Yuanying. This disciple knows it well."

    "That's good, take your people and follow me? Later, that kid from the Pei family will come." Henry Zhang smiled slightly, and looked at the other forty or so tired Chu Tianwen behind him.  The family army turned around and was about to leave, and the rest didn’t ask any questions, because everything was arranged by Henry Zhang. The strange thing is that afterwards, Henry Zhang secretly instructed Ye Wuhen to kill several Chu family members who looked strange.

 Text Chapter 119: Regaining Freedom

    Three days later, Lingxi Town returned to its former tranquility. Some soldiers left behind by Pei Temple searched for the drowned Chu family members around Lingxi Town, as well as the missing persons who escaped. The rest of the Jinyang Army escorted  Thousands of captured Chu family members went to the capital to await trial. Among the prisoners was Lao Cheng, the former commander of Jinyang City.

    Pei Yuanying stepped on the ruins of the Chu family's original site, followed by several expert guards. He accidentally bent over and rummaged through something, and found a piece of gold, silver and jade porcelain buried under the broken bricks and tiles. He was very happy  After wiping it, he put it under the sun and carefully looked at the lines on it. Finally, he wrapped it carefully and put it in his arms. He looked up and saw a man and a little girl standing in front of him.  , I saw the man holding the little girl's arm tightly, step by step from the front door to the backyard.

    "Xiao Lanxin, the head of the Chu family passed away here, and he never took a step back until the end. He still held the spear tightly in his hand when he died in battle." Li Tang said indifferently.

    The former Chu family no longer exists, and the bodies of casualties have been cleaned up. However, there is a stench of blood from the beginning to the end, especially when walking to the Xibing Pool, the smell of fresh blood is even stronger.  The red color of the pool has not faded. If the previous red color was due to the rust stained by the iron box containing the Xuanguang armor, then at this moment, the red color of Xibingchi comes entirely from the blood of the Chu family.

    Looking at the broken environment around him, Li Tang calmly told Xiao Lanxin about what had happened here. Xiao Lanxin was no longer as naughty and cute as before.  With a desolate expression, she seemed to have heard what Li Tang was saying to her, and she was tugging on Li Tang's sleeve, but she seemed to have heard nothing, her eyes were dull, without charm.

    After Chu Tianwen left that day, Chu Dingbian ordered to retreat to the Xibing Pool in the backyard. Li Tang originally wanted to take Xiao Lanxin to follow, but Pei Yuanying led several personal guards to snatch Xiao Lanxin.  Tang wanted to rescue him, but was threatened to back off, so he had to follow the Jinyang army and march towards the backyard of the Chu family. Zhao Ding saw him being arrested.

    Xiaolan's heart was protected by Li Tang from the beginning to the end, but at the end of the day, he failed to protect her well. Afterwards, the commander of Jinyang, Pei Sisheng, took a cold look at this young man named Li Tang, and then looked at her again.  Looking at Xiao Lanxin who was captured, she didn't say much, and let her son Pei Yuanying handle it. Pei Yuanying knew that Xiao Lanxin could not be killed.  Maybe let him become his enemy, so he returned Xiaolan's heart to him when cleaning the battlefield.

    For three days in a row, Pei Yuanying settled the two of them in her house to eat, drink and entertain them, but both of them dismissed it, and Pei Yuanying ignored him.  The wet water in the campsite immediately sent someone to follow the water to inspect it, but after walking a short distance, the water disappeared without a trace. Pei Yuanying knew that someone from the Chu family had escaped, but there was nothing he could do.  , The main characters are basically captured by themselves, and the remaining few rotten fish and shrimps are left to them.

    Early this morning, Pei Yuanying was handling official business at her residence as usual. It was Li Tang who took the initiative to come to Pei Yuanying and said that he wanted to visit the ruins of the Chu family. Pei Yuanying was overjoyed and quickly sent someone to arrange the matter.  Being able to ask myself to do something at this time proves that I haven't hated him to the marrow in his heart, and I haven't hated him to the point of being irreconcilable. However, this matter was actually brought up by Xiao Lanxin on his own initiative, and Li Tang was entangled in his heart.  After a long time, I finally talked to Pei Yuanying.

    At this moment, Pei Yuanying heard Li Tang talking about Chu Dingbian's last situation, so she couldn't help but stepped forward and said: "General Chu is indeed an outstanding man. My father sighed for him one after another that day.  If you serve your life, you will definitely become a famous general of the generation, but unfortunately, he took the wrong path."

    "You don't deserve to mention Uncle Chu!" After hearing Pei Yuanying's evaluation of Chu Dingbian, Xiaolan's hair immediately stood on end. She pointed at Pei Yuanying with her little finger and roared angrily, as if venting out the countless sorrows that had been suppressed in her chest before. She was trembling all over,  I couldn't say a second sentence for a while.

    Pei Yuanying was really frightened by this roar, he didn't expect such a deafening sound to erupt from such a small cavity, but he quickly regained his composure, and said with a smile: "The little girl is ignorant, obviously I rescued you!"  Instead, blame me, your Uncle Chu violated the king's law and deserves to be punished, even if I don't have Pei Yuanying to carry out the execution, Zheng Yuanying and Li Yuanying will do it for me in the future, and your Chu family will go through this disaster sooner or later."

    Li Tang sneered and said, "Without you, the Chu family might last for many more years, many, many years."

    "Brother, why don't I know this??And with my in-depth understanding, I found that this matter is not simple. At first, my Xinglin Shuhui recruited staff, the purpose of which was to help me in the future, but later found that it was useless, so it was used to block you  Lu, I don't want you to get involved, but they can't even stop you, a bunch of trash, it's really pissing me off.  "

    "Brother Liu Tong is also dead?" Li Tang asked in shock. He didn't expect that this incident would involve so many problems. It seemed that he had been caught in a conspiracy from beginning to end.  The money kind.

    "Don't think that it was my father who killed it. It was Lao Cheng who was the previous commander. Lao Cheng has already been escorted to Beijing by my father. If there is no accident, he should be murdered all over the house. In fact, there would be no such thing without Lao Cheng."  Such a tragedy happened to the Chu family. Your father was still in court back then, and Uncle Li was a reasonable person. If Chu Dingbian was more courageous, maybe the Chu family is now in the court. But no, everything is fine.  too late."

    Pei Yuanying sighed to herself, looking at the blood-red Xibingchi, she didn't know whether it was sadness or joy, what she said to Li Tang just now was all she knew, as for whether he believed it or not, it was beyond her own consideration  It's here, everything in the fighting process of that day seems to be still lingering in front of my eyes. On that day, the Xuanguang armor of the Chu family faced the fish-scale armor of the Jinyang army. The Xuanguang armor won.  There were more than 3,000 dead in the Jinyang Army. Although the Northwest was famous for its elite cavalry, they faced off with infantry after dismounting. The Xuanguang Armor still won.

    On that day, Chu Dingbian's feat of shooting one shot by one person really shocked Pei Yuanying, but before her father said what to do with Chu Dingbian's body, Jing Boyang, who had just been promoted to a centurion in the school captain's camp, took advantage of the crowd  Inadvertently, he cut off his head with a knife, and successfully obtained the much-criticized command of the fourth rank, and entered Beijing with the rewarded troops.

    Whether it is right or wrong, the matter has already been done, and the once glorious Chu family in Lingxi Town West was turned into ashes overnight. In this case, Pei Yuanying naturally has no regrets for making mistakes in his heart, and he is waiting for the court.  will, wanting to know what will happen to me.

    At this moment, a eunuch from the palace suddenly came over to issue an order, and everyone knelt down to accept the order, and then heard the eunuch sing: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: Father and son of the Pei family investigate the matter of the Chu family in Lingxi Township, Cangzhou,  With meritorious service to the court, I hereby issue an edict that Pei Sisheng, the former commander of Jinyang, was promoted to be the second-rank minister of the household department, and received the title of Zishan doctor.  Li Tang, the son of Li Tang, made great assistance in defeating the enemy. Because of the death of the guilty minister Li Zongye, he hereby issued an edict to exempt him from the punishment of exile and restore his freedom from now on.  this."

    "Minister Pei Yuanying accepted the order, thank Your Majesty Long En, long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live."

    After Pei Yuanying got up to accept the imperial decree, she looked at Li Tang with joy and said, "Brother Li, you are free now, I don't know what your plan is, can you follow me to the capital city to see, and be a little girl by my side?"  Military division?"

    "Hehe, congratulations to the second brother for being awarded the Qian'an Palace. I would like to thank the second brother for his kindness here. I don't think it will be possible. The bloody storm in the Qian'an Palace is not something that I, Li Tang, can plan. An embroidered censor has tormented me.  As an adult, those old foxes in the court, if you have the opportunity to ask them for advice in the future, I haven’t been out of Lingxi Town since I grew up, I want to go to the rivers and lakes to see if the mountains and rivers are really beautiful.”

    At this moment, Li Tang had an indescribable feeling welling up in his heart. Maybe it was the emotions that had been suppressed for too long, or maybe the shackles that had been restrained for too long, were all broken at this moment. He felt something growing in his body, suddenly  Suddenly, he let out a loud shout, and a flash of golden light emanated from his body. Nine golden lotus flowers in his body bloomed one after another.  After a while, it dimmed in an instant, and then stepped into the sky and other spiritual realms.

 Text Chapter 1 Longevity

    It’s the beginning of spring again, Changsheng Mountain, Dongxuan Peak, and the northwest climate is already warm and late. At this time, the snow on the mountain has dissipated soon, and you can vaguely see the mottled mountain peaks. Dongxuan Peak is mostly rocks.  The jagged rocks display various sharp corners, trying to get closer to the early spring.

    Since Li Zongye buried Xiao Hong up the mountain, Dongxuan Peak has become more popular.  On the edge of the cliff, it is the best place to enjoy the scenery at the bottom of the mountain. You can see Jinyang City to the north and Lingxi Town to the south. Xiao Hong spends every day picking berries on the mountain, and there are often big pine trees hanging on the pine trees in winter.  Sometimes she would call Shang Sheng'er to help pick them, and she didn't forget to add a few to Li Zongye's grave when she came back. After half a year, a few small saplings grew on the edge of Li Zongye's grave.  I can't tell what the name of the sapling is, Xiao Hong takes good care of it every day, and when she sleeps here in the future, the grown green tree can still provide shade for the couple in the hot summer.

    Since Liu Ping returned to the mountain, she has been living in Dongxuan Peak. At this time, she is alone in Dongxuan Peak and is bored. Xiao Hong has gone to other places to collect the necessary things for life. She has played a few Taiji swordsmanship,  Suddenly there were two melodious crane cries in the distance, and not long after, two young men riding on cranes fell from the sky. They were Li Tang and Han Sheng'er who were going out to do errands together.

    "Junior brother, did you gain anything from going out this time?" Liu Ping walked up to ask with a smile. Ever since the Chu family changed in Lingxi Town and both the father and son of the Pei family entered Beijing as officials, Li Tang has been staying on Changsheng Mountain.  Under Zhang Qingyuan and Liu Ping's mutual consent, the two white cranes that Xuan Qing took care of gave up to this pair of fateful mandarin ducks as traveling mounts. This morning, the two of them went down the mountain together on the cranes to buy a living horse in Lingxi Town.  When going down the mountain, you can often buy some unexpected things, sometimes snacks, sometimes decorations, which are different every time, so Liu Ping asked this question.

    "The Taoist priest should stop calling me Junior Brother. It always sounds like I have become a monk. It feels weird." Li Tang was busy unloading the goods in his hands, and said jokingly.

    "What's the matter, we both came from the same sect, so we should be called brothers and sisters of the same sect. The junior brother has a pure heart. If you come to my Changsheng Mountain to be a Taoist priest for a long time, it will be considered a blessing for my Changsheng Mountain. There is nothing wrong with it."  Okay, why did you say something so weird?"

    "To tell you the truth, last time in Lingxi Town, a non-staff apprentice hired by Master explicitly ordered me not to reveal the whereabouts of Master. This also directly caused me to not even see Master's face last time. His whereabouts  Naturally, I don’t know, now that Master has left Changsheng Mountain, if I come back to be a Taoist priest, wouldn’t that be contrary to Master’s wishes? Let’s say goodbye, I still want his old man to help me for two more years.”

    "Haha, our master is such a ruffian, with a mysterious look, and what he thinks in his heart is naturally beyond the reach of others. Otherwise, is he still called a master? But having said that, just now, junior brother, you said that our master still has more  A non-staff apprentice, why haven't I heard you mention it, who is it?"

    Liu Ping asked, and Li Tang realized that he had slipped his mouth. After thinking about it, he thought it was nothing, so he gave a general overview of Ye Wuhen's matter, and now the world ranks Ye Wuhen's arrest warrant at the forefront.  If my words can make Changsheng Mountain let go of its guard against him, it can be regarded as finding a quiet paradise for my so-called junior brother. If Zhang Xuan is gone one day, Changsheng Mountain should be able to provide him with something.  Help, so that there is no place to stay.

    "Look, these are some snacks I bought at the foot of the mountain. In order to buy these things, I traveled all over the place, rushing from the east of the town to the south of the town, and from the south of the town to the north of the town.  The two of us are too busy talking, hurry up and eat while it’s still hot.” ??After Li Tang unloaded the cargo from the crane’s back, he immediately took out a few things from his arms and handed them to Liu Ping.

    After taking a few bites, Liu Ping couldn't help admiring: "The taste is really unique and the taste is smooth. I didn't expect this kind of food to be hidden in the market."

    "The masters are all from the folks. Just these few things, I wouldn't change them for a cook from the imperial dining room. Brother Chu took me to eat these things. You don't know. When he took me to eat that day, we  The two of them were busy. They ran while eating, and they were not full until the end. Later, they had no choice but to go to the Baxianju to eat roast suckling pig. Later, they met our head teacher Zhang Zhenren there.  ah."

    Li Tang was happily talking about the origins of these things, but at the end he suddenly lost his expression. He wanted to ask Chu Tian, ??and he didn't know where he went in exile now. The court's arrangements for the Chu family's captives were early  They came down, and except for the beheading of the chief, the rest were all exiled to do coolies at the border of the Liao and Liao.?There are still a lot of things to do. My father was assassinated before his death. I haven’t fully explored the secrets inside. If I ask my brother today that he is being hunted down, I would like to do my part and see if I can  How can I help him? When I went down the mountain a few days ago, I met an old man on the way. He also told me some things, and I need to find out the reason.  .  "

    "In that case, when does brother Li Tang plan to go down the mountain and when does he want to come back?"

    "I want to go down the mountain as soon as possible, get rid of these messy things earlier, so that I can come back to accompany you sooner, I will probably leave our Cangzhou, I want to take a good walk in the rivers and lakes, take a good look, if I can make some good friends  In the future, when the two of us go down the mountain to play together, we won't say that we are bored because we don't have any friends."

    Standing on the top of Dongxuan Peak, Li Tang looked into the distance due east, the clouds were scattered, unable to cover the blue sky, and the cool breeze was blowing, gathering the breath of early spring. If Chu Tianwen was here, he would say no.  There must be some people who are proud of the sky, talk about the sun and the moon and other magnificent words, even if the mountains are high and the roads are far away, they must follow the world. However, at this moment there is only Li Tang.  He didn't have the idea of ??competing with anyone, everything was just a coincidence, and the invisible surge pushed him step by step in front of everyone.

    "A boat across the river, unintentionally propping up the wormwood to cross, the breeze is gusty, causing layer upon layer of ripples, helplessly blocking the clear water, waves pushing the boat to the center of the river, listening to the tide and watching the scenery." Li Tang muttered a few words,  After thinking about what happened before, I really did not intend to get involved in it. It was an outsider who pushed me to the center, and then I had to do things for him in Jiangxin. I waited for the dust to settle and then went back to Jiang  It's not that time anymore.

    After listening to these few words, Liu Ping smiled slightly and said, "It seems that the younger brother has already seen all this clearly, so I don't have to say anything else, I can do whatever I want, no matter how much the younger brother makes trouble in the arena in the future  Trouble, there is always a place for you on Changsheng Mountain, at least at the top of Dongxuan Peak, I, Liu Ping, will open up a blessed place for you to live in."

    "Then I would like to thank the Taoist priest for his kindness, haha."

    The three of them laughed loudly. At this moment, Xiao Hong just came back from collecting pine cones. Seeing the happy faces of the three, he didn't say much, and cooked for them with a smile. After eating, they chatted and laughed together.  After Xiao Hong learned that her son was going to go down the mountain for a while, she not only did not stop her, but she strongly supported her.  Fan Jianghu name.

    A few people chatted and laughed, and soon the night fell, and the night in the early spring was still very long. Li Tang had a good sleep on the mountain, and said goodbye to the few people early the next morning, and went down the mountain alone with the Chixiao sword on his back.

 Main Text Chapter 2 The Flying Mouse of Mount Maro

    The mist in the morning is not too thick, and the fog becomes thinner as you go down the mountain. When you reach the bottom of the mountain, the tips of the grass that sprouted early are hanging with dewdrops that are about to fall. Spring in Cangzhou always comes later than other places, Li Tang  His body was already sweating. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking around, a slight chill was rising from the soles of his feet. Although the cold and heat would not invade after his cultivation level reached the heavens, he would not suffer from all kinds of diseases, but he did not deliberately resist the chill  , Let it stimulate yourself to stay awake.

    The world is so big that Li Tang didn't know where to go for a while. The entire Qingcang Dynasty counted the Gyeonggi area with a total of twelve roads. From left to right, from north to south, they were Cangzhou, Xiyu, and Xishu in the west.  The three roads are the four roads of Jizhou, Gyeonggi, Jingzhou, and Jiannan in the middle, and the five roads of Liaodong, Liaoxi, Qingzhou, Yangzhou, and Chuyue.

    There are big rivers running through Qingcang from west to east. The Yellow River at the northern end originates from Cangzhou, goes around Gyeonggi, passes through Jizhou, and enters the sea via Qingzhou. The Jialing River at the southern end also originates from Cangzhou, flows through Xishu, passes through Jingzhou, and enters  Chuyue crosses the border between Yangzhou and Chuyue and enters the sea. Among them, the three places of Jingzhou, Yangzhou, Chuyue and Chuyue are collectively called the land of two rivers, and the big river circles around the land of Gyeonggi. Therefore, the west of Gyeonggi and the east of Yongping City are also called Hexi, and Jizhou is also called  Hedong, Liaodong and Liaoxi are collectively referred to as Liangliao.

    In addition to the twelve kingdoms in the world, there are thirty-six prefectures and counties and seventy-two state capitals. Later, with the expansion of the land after the conquest, the number of county capitals has increased to forty-two, and there are already more than eighty state capitals.  Under this, there are more than 700 counties and towns in prefectures and counties, and there are countless townships and villages under this.

    At this time, Li Tang was thinking about the overall appearance of Qingcang recorded in the book before, and suddenly became dazed. Qingcang is really too huge, and he doesn't know where to go for a while. Lingxi Town is within sight.  , but he doesn’t want to go there, there are many good memories there, but now things have changed, and going north is Jinyang City, where he only knows Xie Wenyu and Pei Xingzhi, Qingfeng of the Pei family, and his actions are restricted.  The other person who was indirectly involved in the tragedy of the Chu family didn't want to see him either.

    Li Tang, who didn't know what to do for a while, started to explore aimlessly under his feet. He looked at the city wall of Lingxi Town from afar, and deliberately avoided him.  It was a big river, the surface of the river was rippling in the breeze, and there was still a thin layer of ice beside the river that had not completely melted. Li Tang, who was in a mess in his mind, squatted on the bank of the river and washed his face with a handful of water.

    The river water was clear and cold, which gradually cooled his feverish head. He looked up at the river going eastward in front of him, and he couldn't help but want to walk along the river, but he sat down on the dry grass  He never got up again, he closed his eyes and felt the baptism of the breeze, and listened to the sound of the river flowing by, his heart was suddenly blank, as if he had no troubles, no place he wanted to go, and everything around him  , he couldn't help but cross-legged and tapped his teeth thirty-six times to beat the drum, feeling the vitality in his body flowing slowly, and the pores all over his body felt extremely comfortable.

    After sitting like this for an unknown how long, Li Tang felt his stomach rumbling, and opened his eyes immediately, only to realize that it was already night, there were not many clouds in the sky, and every star was extraordinarily bright,  He stood up and prepared to grab some fish from the river to roast, when he suddenly heard the neighing of horses not far away, and when he turned around, he found a steel knife was already on his neck.

    Li Tang was horrified, and quickly circulated his vitality to check what was going on. He had just meditated into meditation and did not notice the danger around him, which gave the thief an opportunity to take advantage of.

    With the help of the dim light, Li Tang could clearly see the appearance of the man holding the knife. It was a young girl wearing the fur of a beast from nowhere, but she looked weather-beaten and her skin was a little cracked.  Curfew, it must be that people with knives who can go out at night are not good people. Sure enough, a group of horses appeared after a while, and more than 30 people who looked like horse bandits appeared in front of Li Tang.

    "Fei'er, I told you to take the brothers one step ahead and go to Maling Village to see what goods have been received. Why did you throw the brothers aside and come to the river alone, and kidnap such a person? Who is this person?  Do you know him?" The leader sitting in front of the horse asked the girl, it seemed that he was the leader of the bandit.

    "My dear master, I saw this man as soon as I came down from the mountain today. I observed for a long time, and this man was sitting motionless by the river.  Just now when I was about to eat some dry food, he suddenly stood up. Who knows if he noticed my whereabouts because of the sound I made when I took off my luggage.  What audacity!" Saying this, the knife in the hand of the horse bandit named Fei Er couldn't help but move a little closer to Li Tang's neck.

    Li Tang pretended to be afraid, and took a few steps back, but the girl grabbed him.Dad, go quickly, even if I am a daughter, I beg you.  "

    "Okay, okay, you guys are busy first, I will go back as soon as I go."

    There was a soft sound of the waving whip, and the leader of the horse bandit immediately rushed towards the direction that everyone was walking just now. The woman named Fei Er walked in front and led Li Tang towards Ma Luoshan.

    This place belongs to the east of Lingxi Town. If you want to go to Maro Mountain, you need to cross this big river. There is only one suspension bridge on the river to go to the other side.  Me, I was a student passing by, and I was a little tired when I came here. I didn’t expect to fall asleep sitting there. When I woke up, I found that it was already dark.  I caught a fish in the river to eat, but I was caught by the girl, please take pity on me, let me go."

    "Which person who was caught by the old lady said that he was passing by? However, when they got up the mountain, everyone was so scared that they peed their pants, and none of them was a little peeing. I don't know if you are also that kind of person. Come on  Once you reach the mountain, you will know everything.”

    Fei'er didn't look back, she has been a horse bandit all year round, she knows that some people like to play tricks, she may not see what kind of person when she turns around, maybe a big man is wiping tears, this makes her the most unbearable  That's right, if it's a girl crying and crying every family, it's fine, a big man can't stop crying, that's nothing.

    The two of them crossed the bridge, and a road trampled by horses for many years led directly to the light on the mountain. Seeing that Fei Er was not willing to talk to him, Li Tang wanted to play around, but for a while he couldn't figure out what good words to say  , Immediately said: "Girl, who are you? Where are you going to take me? You can't make me a wronged ghost. You don't even know where I am when you die. This is too embarrassing.  "

    Li Tang didn't receive the answer he wanted, but felt that the rope in his hand was tightened a bit. It turned out that Fei Er, who was walking in front, quickened his pace, presumably because he sincerely wanted to make himself unable to keep up and suffer some hardships behind.  Then simply follow her wish, Li Tang stopped behind each step, in exchange for Fei Er to pull even harder, if it was in daytime, you can definitely see layers of sweat on Fei Er's nostrils  However, the little girl did not believe in evil, and the two played a tug-of-war.

    After an unknown amount of time, Fei Er finally pulled Li Tang up the mountain. Sitting on the wooden stake at the entrance of the cottage, she gasped and cursed, "You are such a white-faced scholar, you don't look like a white-faced scholar."  It's heavy, I didn't expect it would be very difficult to pull it up, you bastard, you are playing with me, right, I will enter the village in a while and let you see what is dripping on the shoe surface, I am so fucking exhausted  .”

    "Girl, where is this place? What did you bring me here for?" Li Tang continued to frown. His previous words had already let him know that the girl named Fei Er didn't like to see a man's weakness.  Continue to pretend to be weak and show her, so as to make things more interesting, anyway, there are not many capable people in this village, and it's not like they can't beat them.

    Just when Li Tang was about to act, Fei Er stood up and said loudly: "Congratulations, you damned coward, come with me to Heifengzhai, Maro Mountain. I am the second in charge here, known as 'Flying Mouse'  Jiang Feier, the leader you saw just now is my father, the head of our Black Wind Village, Jiang Tianhe!?

 Main Text Chapter 3 Military Advisor Jiang Han?  (seeking collection and recommendation)

    Li Tang's false show of weakness earned Jiang Feier the title of "counsellor". What he didn't expect was that the famous "Ma Luoshan's second head of the Flying Mouse" turned out to be a girl. This is irrelevant, the key is  If I heard correctly just now, Jiang Feier said that his father’s name is Jiang Tianhe, Li Tang began to ponder in his heart, the name sounded very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, and finally thought about it, it seemed like when he was in Xinglin College.  , When Henry Zhang hanged Ye Wuhen, Ye Wuhen once said that his previous master was called Ye Wuhen, and Henry Zhang also jokingly called him Jiang Laogui.

    However, the strange thing is that Jiang Tianhe in Ye Wuhen's mouth is Qingcang's number one scout general, a master of the Ascension Realm, who had a quarrel with the embroidered censor in the court, and was finally caught by the embroidered clothes  Under the order of Emperor Qianyou, the news was quickly circulated in the court, causing the cabinet to jointly impeach Jiang Tianhe for his treason. Empress Ju summoned the Cining Palace for questioning. Jiang Tianhe was so ashamed that he had not yet left the palace.  He committed suicide by drinking a sword, which caused Ye Wuhen's misunderstanding to enter the Compassion Palace at night, and threatened to kill Ju's family to avenge his hatred.

    Later, Ju Wanruo explained everything, and Ye Wuhen finally believed what they said under the coercion and temptation of Henry Zhang. So far, there is no news about Jiang Tianhe.

    It seems that before Jiang Tianhe came back, he couldn't figure out what happened here for a while. The girl named Fei'er in front of him was full of gangsters, and she spoke carelessly without concealment, and she didn't know that she could tease her.  When will she be bored and bored.

    "Counselor, I will take you to see the military adviser later, let the military adviser take a good look at who you are, what is behind your back, you say it's a sword but you can't pull it out, you say it's not a sword but you look like it, it's weird  Yes, it’s just like you, you’re so cowardly, but you don’t see you weeping and peeing your pants, it’s really weird.” Jiang Fei’er sat on the wooden stake and continued to pant heavily, it seemed that she had to wait for her to catch her breath.  He planned to take Li Tang in.

    "Miss Feier, you said"

    "Call me the second head of the family, or call me the flying mouse, what kind of shit girl, soft and weak, not grand at all, alas, it's so damn unlucky, maybe it's another scholar like a military teacher, right?  They are some chaotic and gentle people, and they are not timid. They peed their pants before entering the mountain like those rammed goods. My father said that this person is probably a spy from the government. Let's see, what kind of person is this person?  If you are a spy, you can just kill him."

    After Li Tang entered the room, he was taken aback, and understood what Jiang Feier meant by the weirdness. The two large braziers used for lighting illuminated like daytime, and the person sitting at the table in front of him was Jiang Feier.  The so-called military adviser in the mouth, I saw the man in green clothes and green hair, his eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Li Tang looked at his face carefully. Who could it be if it was not Chu Tianhan from the Chu family? Li Tang was greatly surprised.  He wanted to speak, but Chu Tianhan spoke first.

    "Who are you, why were you arrested by the second head of Heifengzhai, and what is the purpose of coming here? Did the county magistrate send you here to inquire about the news, so that he can lead troops to come and pay us in the future? Quickly explain,  Don't wait for me to be tortured to serve you, lest you suffer some flesh and blood!" Chu Tianhan smiled knowingly, naturally he had already seen Li Tang's identity, but he turned his back and stopped looking at Li Tang, so as not to wear it.  help.

    "In Xiachu and Tang Dynasties, people from Qingzhou came to Cangzhou to study, but they were unfortunately caught by the second leader, the flying mouse. I would like to ask the military master's name, can you help me get out of trouble and leave this Ma Luoshan?  Or continue to complete my unfinished studies."

    "Chu Tang? Last year's Mid-Autumn Festival, the famous Chu family in Lingxi Town was destroyed. It is rumored that the Jinyang Army lost more than a hundred people when they counted the number of people. It just so happens that your surname is Chu. Are you a fugitive from the Chu family? Don't worry too much."  He said, when it comes to the government, the Grand Master of the Chu family will make his own decision, and my brothers from Maruo Mountain will also be able to receive the reward."

    "The military division misunderstood me. I'm really from Qingzhou. If the military doesn't believe it, we can go to the government to interrogate together." Li Tang laughed.  Ah, he is a genuine member of the Chu family. If he slanders him as a fugitive, then Chu Tianhan is the culprit. When the new county magistrate checks and finds Chu Tianhan, wouldn't he be happy.

    "Are you really not from the Chu family?" Chu Tianhan continued to turn his back on Li Tang, and the unknown smile on the corner of his mouth remained unchanged.

    "The military division did make a mistake. My surname is Chu, but it's not the Chu family you mentioned. There are tens of thousands of people with the surname Chu in the world. How can everyone be from the Chu family in Lingxi Town? Besides, since they are already on the run  , I will definitely not use my real name to make up a random name to deceive people, it is not difficult, military advisor, am I right?"

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Whether you are using your real name is not yet known.??, what if you do the opposite and use your own real name to blatantly wander around in this world, that's not certain.  "Chu Tianhan turned his head and said coldly to Li Tang.

    "The military advisor has misunderstood the person. I'm really not from Lingxi Town. I don't even know the Chu family you mentioned. I only know that there is no rich family named Chu in our Qingzhou. They are all small families. Could it be the military advisor?"  Are they the government's spies, who specialize in inquiring about the whereabouts of the Chu family for the government?"

    "Absurd, I was originally a man of idle clouds and wild cranes, and I had no talent to show off, so I came to this Maruo Mountain to find a job. Since I came to Maruo Mountain, I have been the saddle horse and empress of the head of the family. I have made great achievements many times. My identity cannot be questioned!  "

    The two were going back and forth with each other, Jiang Fei'er was at a loss when he heard that, for a while, this spy, and for a while, the prisoner, it was a little unclear who was who. Originally, the reason why he was a horse bandit was because of his arrogance.  To put it simply, he did it as soon as his forehead was hot. After spending so much time thinking about things, he heard the two people quarreling back and forth, and immediately shouted: "Stop! What the hell are you doing!"

    Chu Tianhan and Li Tang immediately stopped sparring. The two of them looked at each other and looked at Jiang Feier and stopped talking. They heard Jiang Feier say to Chu Tianhan: "Jiang Han, do you understand? This person named Chu Tang is  You are not a spy from the government, tell me quickly, if you don't tell me, I will beat you!"

    "no."

    "Then it's over. What's the noise? It's making my head hurt. There's so much fucking nonsense. Well, it's none of your business. Go to bed early. There are still things to do in two days, so you have to follow."

    Having said that, Jiang Feier took Li Tang to another place. Li Tang smiled secretly. It turned out that Chu Tianhan, who was anonymous as Jiang Han, was hiding in this Maro Mountain. Although he didn't know what he was going to do, things became interesting.

 Text Chapter 4 Action (seeking collection and recommendation)

    In the past few days in Maro Mountain, Li Tang has been locked in a side room. People often guard the door to prevent him from walking around. He eats, drinks and entertains him every day. However, Jiang Feier, the second head of the so-called Flying Mouse, visits him from time to time.  Inquire about some messy new things from the outside world, Li Tang will tell her what he knows, and make up something for her if he doesn't know. After all, she is a girl who has never seen other worlds except the cottage, and she will be deceived by a few words.  Jiang Feier firmly believed in this, and gradually developed a little liking for Li Tang, and no longer abused him casually like at the beginning, but the name "counsel" remained the same.

    The leader of the horse bandits named Jiang Tianhe only showed up these days. It was late at night on the day when Li Tang was arrested up the mountain. He led the horse bandits on Maruo Mountain to rob and came back.  It was obviously a joke. After they came back, they didn't say a word about it, and they didn't take any action. This made Li Tang feel relieved and saved a lot of trouble. If he really wanted to force himself to marry a flying mouse, then Li Tang  I will definitely escape from Maro Mountain overnight.

    When Li Tang met Jiang Tianhe, he also carefully looked at his face, watched his words and deeds, Jiang Tianhe who committed suicide in the court was Qingcang's first scout general, so Qi Yuxuanang naturally didn't need to worry too much  He said that being cautious is naturally something he should have, but this Jiang Tian in front of him is not deep in the city, and he has been tricked many times when talking with him, trying to get out of him the origin and identity of this group of people.  However, Jiang Tianhe speaks fluently, and there is no trace of fabricating nonsense. It seems that he wants to help Ye Wuhen find out the secret behind this and needs to put it on hold for the time being.

    Li Tang, who was imprisoned and bored, had to flash back the thing in his belly repeatedly in his mind, thinking about it, thinking about the sword manual that Henry Zhang had left for him, and the sword technique that was said in the book  There are ten types in total, but the pictures and texts above add up to only nine types, and there are still a few blank pages behind. I don’t know if Henry Zhang didn’t write it on purpose or forgot to write it. Li Tang also soaked the book paper in water.  After finishing, there were no traces on the paper, and the characters needed to be exposed to water to display the characters. However, the paper was soaked and did not show the last sword move.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to shelve this matter. According to the records of the first nine tricks, but seeing the beautiful names such as Huakai, Huaqianyuexia, and a branch of red apricot, the last trick should naturally have a more pleasant name, but  The first nine moves have already attacked every part of the person in place. Li Tang still couldn't figure out the mystery of the last move, so he simply crossed his legs and tapped his teeth thirty-six times, taking advantage of the leisure time that would disappear at some point.  Come to enlightenment.

    However, before he could fully settle down, he suddenly heard the beating of drums from outside the stronghold, followed by the sound of footsteps and the neighing of horses. Li Tang was about to lie on the crack of the door to see what happened outside.  , but was dismissed by the guards knocking on the door with a scabbard, and wanted to re-enter the samadhi, but had lost the interest just now, took out a weed from the haystack on the side, held it in his mouth, and lay on the bed  With Erlang's legs crossed, he was humming an unknown song. After a while, there was a sound of unlocking the door, and Li Tang sat up quickly to see who it was.

    "Counsel, go with the old lady, and the old lady will take you to watch a fun." Jiang Feier shouted happily to Li Tang.

    "Where are you going? It's not quiet in your village these days, and you can't sleep well at night. I'm afraid I don't have the strength to go out with you to collect folk songs." Li Tang lay back on the bed again, closed his eyes lightly, and pretended not to care at all.  .

    "Damn it for you, hurry up and get up for my old lady, it's guaranteed to be an interesting thing."

    Jiang Feier approached and dragged Li Tang from the bed to the ground. Li Tang had no choice but to follow Jiang Feier out of the side room where he had been locked up for several days.  Somewhat uncomfortable, he covered the sun with one hand and looked forward, and saw the big and small horse bandits on Maruo Mountain leading the horses in a unified formation, as if there was indeed some big action, and even hung a branch around the horse's neck, for fear of the horses  As if making a noise, Chu Tianhan, whose alias was Jiang Han, was standing beside Jiang Tianhe, as if he was explaining something to the horse bandits. The distance was too far to hear clearly. This scene was a bit like the scene where Chu Tianwen set fire  The case of burning Zheng's house.

    "I said Commander Feier, what are you guys doing? With such a big battle, all the brothers in the village have been mobilized. Could it be that you want to rob Lingxi Town in broad daylight?  You have to believe that the magistrate of the county is not happy, so he went to Jinyang City to send troops to suppress you?" Li Tang, who had already adapted to the light, was hugging his shoulders and preparing to watch a play at the moment, but Jiang Fei'er turned his head to see him, and she angrily used it.  The horsewhip whipped his buttocks, Li Tang felt the pain, and jumped to dodge.

    "My old lady told you to let you watch the fun. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let's watch first, and I will take you out to watch in a while. Don't even try to run, Ma Luoshan six.??Because wherever they go, everything is like locusts crossing the border, and what they can take away is determined not to stay, but this is just what they do out of boredom.

    "You didn't join our business, you don't understand, horse bandits and thieves everywhere have their own rules, the most troublesome one is in Qingzhou, the Confucian Zhang Shengren came from Qingzhou, and he left a lot of rules for his local counterparts, such as horse bandits.  When bandits go down the mountain, the whip must be raised crisply, and the bell around the horse's neck must ring naturally, so that the people at the foot of the mountain must know that we are going down the mountain, so we all hide, and the people will rush home and close the door when they hear the sound.  Close the account to avoid foreign invasion." Jiang Fei'er patiently explained to Li Tang, anyway, the big fish they were waiting for hadn't arrived yet, and the boring time had passed, so it's okay to simply give Li Tang a lesson.  It can make her feel a little more proud. There are things in the world that scholars don't understand but she understands. This opportunity to show off her knowledge is rare.

    "I didn't expect that there are so many details in this matter of being a bandit. I really learned it today."

    "There are a lot of things to learn. The horse bandits in Liangjiang, Liangliao, Jiannan Road, Xishu, and Western Regions all have local characteristics. In comparison, Cangzhou is much more relaxed. Cangzhou horse bandits usually  Don't go down the mountain easily, the filial piety of the rich merchants is actually enough. As for whether to go down the mountain to plunder, it's entirely based on your mood. It's really rare to give a horse a title like today. It's probably because our military advisers are overly cautious  That's right, it's just a robbing of the bodyguard carriage, as long as some people restrain the good bodyguard masters, and the rest can spot the carriage and snatch it, it's not that troublesome." Jiang Fei'er curled her lips and put on a frivolous expression  She obviously looked down on Chu Tianhan, but she would know after a while that if Chu Tianhan's actions hadn't caught the escort team by surprise, the Maro Mountain Heifengzhai might have disappeared in the Cangzhou boundary.  .

    "You still know a lot. Who did you hear it from?" Li Tang was still interested in the ethos of horse bandits in various places just mentioned. As for how to snatch the escort chariot, this is not something he should think about, and he is not interested either.  To do that plunder for no reason.

    "It's all from my father. My father has traveled all over the world before. He has heard a lot and seen a lot. When I was young, I pestered him to tell me stories from the sermon. He told me many, many, many of them.  I can’t remember clearly, what I told you just now is what I still have an impression of, and I have learned a lot here, otherwise, the horse bandit industry can’t produce a capable person who can unify the horse bandit, it’s because of the  The rules are different and cannot be unified at all.”

    "That's how it is. Listening to Jun's words, I have gained a lot of knowledge. In the future, I will be able to improve a little bit on the way to study."

    Jiang Fei'er chuckled a few times, and just about to continue showing off the contents of her belly with Li Tang, she heard a brother whispering around her: "Shut up, the big fish is here."

    Li Tang immediately looked towards the main road. Seven or eight carriages were lined up in an orderly manner, and they were slowly moving towards the north. On the flagpole was a flag proving the Escort's emblem, with a big "Zheng" written on it.

 Text Chapter 5 This Zheng is not Zheng

    Looking at the emblem on the banner, it should be from the Zheng family in the north of Lingxi Town. The father and son of the Zheng family have already traveled the world and left their business to others. However, the banner of the Zheng family's bodyguard is still resounding.  The bandits obeyed Chu Tianhan's arrangement, and did not act rashly at this time, the bodyguard team got closer and closer to them, and only when they could dive straight to them did they get on their horses and gallop down the half slope, which also made the bodyguard team of the Zheng family  They were shocked.

    The bodyguards in the bodyguard team quickly showed their weapons and started a fight with the horse bandits who came to rob the bodyguards. The Zheng family bodyguards were obviously prepared, and the immediate charge did not give the horse bandits any advantage.  It was cheap, but a few people were cut off from their horses. Fortunately, there were many people in Heifengzhai, and a two-on-one and three-on-one situation gradually formed.  The bandit beheaded and killed, and went to help others out of the siege.

    On the Banpo jungle, only Li Tang and Chu Tianhan stayed on top to watch the battle below. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Tang moved closer to Chu Tianhan's position. Seeing that Chu Tianhan ignored him, he took the initiative to ask:  "Master, how come you are so downcast, you have already gone up the mountain to become a horse bandit, and even became a military adviser, it's amazing."

    "What hall master, Your Excellency may have admitted the wrong person. I am from Yangzhou. I am suffering from nothing to do, so I came here to a certain branch in the northwest. I am a horse bandit and a military adviser. Although it is not my intention, I can make a living anyway." Chu Chu  Tian Han kept his eyes fixed, continued to look at the anxious battle situation down the mountain, shouted a few times from time to time, and commanded the horse bandits below to block quickly, the bodyguards sent by the Zheng Family Escort this time were quite skilled, and at this moment the horse bandits and bodyguards were entangled  Together, we cannot be separated for a while.

    "Chu Tianhan, if you lie to other people, maybe it's fine, but it's no fun to lie to me. She is dressed in green clothes, with green hair, and a pair of blue eyes. Is there another person in this world who looks like this? If it wasn't back then  Uncle Chu hid you from the world, I'm afraid you've already been on the arrest warrant, and you can't escape no matter how you hide."

    "Remember, my name is Jiang Han, not Chu Tianhan as you said. I only know that there is a Chu Tianwen in the Chu family, but I don't know there is a Chu Tianhan." Chu Tianhan said coldly, and the two smart people  People don't need to speak too thoroughly, just point to the end, Chu Tianhan naturally admitted that his current identity is a disguise.

    "Okay, Jiang Han, Jiang Han, what are you doing here today? Why are you here to rob the Zheng family's bodyguards? The Zheng family's bodyguards are also members of our northwest Cangzhou after all. You just rely on mere  A golden core, and a hole of a flying mouse, two people in the same state want to rob the Zheng family's bodyguard team? Isn't it a bit too exaggerated, even if you add you, waiting for the spirit pool, it will probably take a while  I can't take it off, I think the horse bandits below can't hold it anymore."

    Li Tang prepared to watch a good show as if nothing had happened. I have to say that Chu Tianhan's command was really good.  The Zheng family was caught off guard and killed a Dongxu unintentionally. It is estimated that the people in Maroshan would have been shattered long ago. Under Chu Tianhan's command, Jiang Tianhe fought alone with a golden elixir, Jiang Fei'er  Challenged another golden core with a few people, gradually exhausted, and fell into a disadvantage.

    "Ma San! Go to the right to support the leader! Liu Er! Go south to cover the second leader! The rest of them promise that the opponent in front of them will not change, and they will die!" Chu Tianhan shouted loudly downwards.  The vacancy created by the death was quickly adjusted in place under Chu Tianhan's arrangement, and the opening that was originally killed by the Zheng family was blocked in an instant, and the two sides became anxious again.

    "Jiang Han, why do I think we are dead? Look at those members of the Zheng family. They are all alive and well. Most of the fallen corpses are from our Black Wind Village. How do you know that they are dead?  " Li Tang asked puzzledly.

    "You still haven't changed the problem of talking too much nonsense, it's the same as when I saw you before."

    "Which one of us talks more nonsense? When you were at the Chu family before, you couldn't say a few words a day. Instead, you came here to be a dog-headed military adviser. Talk about endlessly, don't you?"  You have taken refuge in the government, deliberately led the brothers from Heifengzhai to this dead end, and helped you make meritorious deeds from the side."

    "I don't have time to explain to you now, so hurry up and help the brothers out of the siege." Chu Tianhan naturally knew that the battle below was not optimistic, so he hurriedly urged Li Tang to say.

    "How can I help? I can't go down and slash with the Akasaka Sword, so I can't make the jaws of the people below drop? Don't look at me like a monster in the future? I don't want to become like you  Same."

    "Why are there so many nonsense, don't you have the skill of shooting fish? Picking up stones and hitting fish is a hundred hits, can't you use it to hit people?"

    "Oh, let me try."

    the? 

    Chu Tianhan watched the battle at the foot of the mountain resumed, and the people of the Zheng Family Security Bureau retreated steadily, standing still and smiling contentedly, Li Tang laughed loudly when he saw this, and said to him: "Okay, the ability to control people's hearts is really good.  It can be said that the battle between the two sides is at the end of their battles. At this time, whoever has the strength to last until the end will win. At this time, under the banner of revenge, the people of Heifengzhai must move forward bravely, just in case the government is at this moment  Come on, what can you do?"

    "Haha, at noon, you still expect the officers and soldiers to come? Besides, there are not many defenders in Fengyu Town. If all the troops are dispatched to suppress the bandits, the government may suffer a big loss. Before coming here, I have sent people to quietly  Contact other hilltops for assistance, and help watch Fengyu Town send out troops, if he really dares to come to support Fengyu Town, then the granary will definitely be looted."

    "If you touch the bad luck of the new Jinyang commander like this, aren't you afraid that he will retaliate against you?"

    "Afraid, why not afraid, there are only so many people in Heifengzhai, and how many people are there in Cangzhou Green Forest. Compared with the 80,000 defenders in Jinyang, we are too insignificant.  Leading five hundred soldiers dared to provoke the entire green forest in Cangzhou. Later, he became a captain and had a battalion of 3,000 captains in his hands.  Both the father and son have already entered Beijing. Cangzhou Green Forest Road, which has been depressed for so many years, has long wanted to let out a sigh of relief. It just so happens that the Zheng family will deliver it to the door. This batch of goods will be shared with brothers on the mountain top, and the Cangzhou Green Forest Road will be revived.  What's more, the head of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau's surname is no longer Zheng, what kind of Zheng Family Escort Bureau is it?"

    "That's how it is. As expected of the most mysterious head of the Xuantang of the Chu family, all the arrangements are so ingenious. If someone dares to offend you in the future, I'm afraid I don't even know how I died. Oh, have I offended you?"  Oh, you won't kill me, I'm so scared." Li Tang pretended to be scared, causing Chu Tianhan to give him an angry look.

    "You, even though the destruction of my Chu family is inextricably linked to you, don't be afraid. Tianwen and I have discussed it with the brothers a long time ago. You didn't mean it, but it was just a coincidence. Pei Yuanying and his son have vicious hearts.  They coveted the prestige of my Chu family, they did everything, and you just happened to be part of it." Chu Tianhan said calmly while holding his forehead, talking about the collapse of the Chu family, he still felt a little turmoil in his heart,  He just pretended not to let Li Tang see it.

    "Well, to be honest, I also investigated after the incident, and heard that the censor of embroidered clothes was also involved, but the father and son of the Pei family were one step ahead of them. It is said that Zhao Xiaowu, who I brought into the Chu family at that time, was the embroidered clothes  I don’t know if the ones assigned to me are true or not, I haven’t seen them for a long time, and Xiao Lanxin"

    Before Li Tang could finish his sentence, he heard Jiang Tianhe shouted excitedly at the foot of the mountain: "Brothers, this great victory is due to the contribution of the military division. Take inventory and bring the carriages back to the mountain to celebrate!" Then  Li, Tang, Chu and Tianhan who were facing halfway up the hillside shouted loudly: "Military division, and that kid, let's go, go back to the mountain!"

    This made Li Tang feel a black line on his forehead. Didn't he even have a name? This downhill robbery has obviously won a complete victory. Li Tang doesn't know what is in the box, but the Zheng family escort agency  He didn't quite understand the matter, who is this big shopkeeper named Liu Yishui, and how dare he break the rules set by Zheng Sanyou?  Li Tang, who couldn't figure it out for a while, had no choice but to follow back to the Black Wind Village on Maro Mountain.

 Main text Chapter 6 Meeting toilet pit (please collect and recommend)

    Obviously, the two people have different views on the matter of the collapse of the Chu family. After Li Tang went through what Pei Yuanying told him at the end, and combined with what he knew, there was indeed a shadow of the embroidered censor in it.  , I had some doubts about the fact that the Pei family and his son were the culprits who destroyed the Chu family. If, as Pei Yuanying said, the embroidered censor had intervened in this matter in advance, it would only be a matter of time before the Chu family had problems.  What he did also gave Cangzhou officials the last face.

    However, there are many doubts here, and it is not possible to explain the problem clearly in a few words. The two were going to continue talking about this problem, but Jiang Tianhe interrupted the conversation at the beginning of the conversation, so the two had to give up and followed Heifengzhai  The horse bandits escorted the looted things back to the mountain.

    The horse bandits bypassed the crowds on the main road and specially picked small roads to transport them. It was already midnight when they arrived at Maruo Mountain, and the goods were piled up on the open space, so they ignored him. No matter how curious these people were, they dared not act rashly  , After arranging a few random words, the brothers in Heifengzhai went to rest.

    The next day, Jiang Tianhe ordered a few people to go down the mountain. He didn't know what to do. It was strange to say that since Li Tang was released yesterday, there were still two people who were responsible for guarding Li Tang's whereabouts every day.  Afterwards, he found that the door was unlocked, and he walked out immediately. There were not many people outside. It seemed that they were exhausted from yesterday's fight, and most of them were resting.

    Yesterday's battle was indeed tragic. If it wasn't for Chu Tianhan's revenge at the end, which raised Ma Luoshan's morale to the peak, I'm afraid the anxiety on both sides would not be relieved for a while.  All the masters died, and those who were timid and fearful fled to the mountains on both sides of the road early, but Jiang Tianhe did not order to chase them down.

    Having nothing to do, Li Tang was going to wander around in the cottage, but unexpectedly, he ran into Chu Tianhan who had just left the house after a few steps.

    "Chu Tang, where are you going?" Chu Tianhan asked, his aloof attitude remained unchanged, and he didn't know whether it was only for Li Tang alone, or just like him, it seems that it is not easy to pretend  Even Chu Tianhan couldn't pretend that he had no sense of disobedience, and his cold attitude in the Chu family would still show up from time to time.

    "Oh, it turns out to be Jiang Han's military adviser. I woke up this morning and I was fine. I saw that there was no one guarding me, so I wanted to go out and wander around. I didn't expect to run into you. It's really unlucky, haha." Li Tang laughed.  , Knowing that my idea of ??wandering around was in vain, since Chu Tianhan called him to stop, he must have something to do.

    Sure enough, Chu Tianhan brought him into the Heifeng Hall, which is used for gatherings in Heifeng Village. The light in the hall is not good, and the light coming in from a few small windows close to him is not enough to illuminate the whole room.  There is a complete tiger skin spread on a chair in the middle of the chair, and sitting on it is Jiang Tianhe, the head of Heifengzhai. At this moment, there are no other brothers in Heifengzhai, and only Jiang Tianhe is alone.  The tiger's head hung above Jiang Tianhe's head. Looking at it in the faint light, the tiger's head with its huge mouth opened seemed to be alive, shocking the other chairs below.

    "This is Brother Chu and Tang, right? Come on, sit down!" Jiang Tianhe said lightly, leaning on the tiger-skin chair.

    "I've heard about Ma Luoshan's reputation as the great leader for a long time, and seeing it today really deserves the reputation. In the Chu and Tang Dynasties, the people from Qingzhou were students passing by to study. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the second leader of Guishan, the flying mouse, and it was precisely because of this that they were able to see the black man.  The prestige of Fengzhai, the robbing of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau yesterday is a must-see, and it really lives up to its reputation." Li Tang clasped his fists and said in a bold voice to Jiang Tianhe who was sitting on it.

    Jiang Tianhe didn't move, his eyes were like steel knives, and he projected towards Li Tang, and said slowly: "I heard that the military master told me that when our brothers on the mountain went to rob the Zheng family's goods yesterday, you also came out secretly.  Do your best, the young hero is very skillful."

    "When you enter our mountain, you are our brothers. You should do what you can. You don't have to be polite. This is what I should do." Li Tang glanced at Chu Tianhan standing beside Jiang Tian and,  Seeing him smiling at him, Li Tang suddenly felt something was wrong. I'm afraid it's not that simple.

    Jiang Tianhe heard the words and suddenly slapped the back of the seat, and asked loudly: "Why did the stone not only hit the Zheng family, but also threw a lot at my brothers in Heifengzhai?  Are the spies from the government coming to my mountain to trouble me, tell me quickly!"

    Li Tang cursed secretly in his heart, and glanced at Chu Tianhan fiercely, only to see that he laughed even more. Li Tang was so angry in his heart, he had never seen such a bastard pig teammate, who would not pay for his life  Li Tang endured the anger in his heart, stood up and said in a loud voice: "Master, I was standing so far away from you at that time, so the accuracy of throwing the stone was naturally a little bit off, and I accidentally injured our brothers by mistake.Even so, Liu Yishui still couldn't change the trend of fewer and fewer orders, and the monthly expenses did not decrease but increased due to external experts. When he was distressed, God gave him a chance.

    At that time, the Chu family was undergoing a change, and no one took over the Chu family's original dark dart business for a while. The oil and water in it was much thicker than those businesses that had been done before.  The business was taken under his command, and the batch of goods looted by Heifengzhai yesterday was a dark dart that Liu Yishui was in charge of.

    Through yesterday's duel between the two sides, it is not difficult to see that Liu Yishui has indeed spent all his money on the bodyguard. If Li Tang and Chu Tianhan hadn't secretly helped each other, the Black Wind Village might have disappeared in the Cangzhou boundary.  After the battle, there are only two results, either Liu Yishui admits to being cowardly, and gives a lot of money that was originally used to open the way, plus some extra things to make an apology, and the matter can be resolved, or Liu Yishui feels that his family background is still there.  , spend more money, hire more experts, and strictly prevent bandits and bandits from robbing darts, but how he will do it is still unknown.

    Jiang Tianhe frowned, and said to the two of them: "This Liu Yishui is really disgusting, if he has so many masters in every dart trip, the livelihood of the brothers will be a problem in the future, it's really fucking bad luck.  "

    Chu Tianhan rolled his eyes slightly, and immediately said: "The boss, we must hold on, and the entire green forest road in Cangzhou must also hold on, we cannot let Liu Yishui's plan succeed, otherwise, all major companies will do the same in the future  If we don’t, we will have no way to survive on the mountain, and we will soon be targeted by the government if we only rely on robbing houses, and it will be difficult to imagine how carefree we are now.”

    "The military division is right, alas, but what should we do next? We can't arrange to rob the darts like yesterday. If it wasn't for your careful arrangement yesterday, the military division, plus the extra help from little brother Chu Tang, this would have been the case.  Barely robbing the goods, my Heifengzhai also lost more than 20 brothers, and a third of the staff was reduced. Although my Heifengzhai is not a big village, it is still famous and well-known. If we do it again,  Maybe it will be annexed by other mountains, and the brothers will still have to suffer, which is not what I want to see."

    "Didn't the head of the family already notify the brothers who helped yesterday? Let's discuss it when they come. There are a lot of new officials in Cangzhou right now, and most of the brothers are not angry with them for a while.  I can't figure it out, if we can live in peace, everyone will be happy, if there is trouble for no reason, we have to fight or run away, it's really not a problem to be in a dilemma."

    Chu Tianhan also frowned, and told Jiang Tianhe what he thought. There was no other way. Now that he was subordinate to others, the decision-making power was not in his hands. Jiang Tianhe was a little indecisive, so he could only persuade him with good words.  Although my grievances in Heifengzhai are only temporary, and if I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely restore the prestige of the Chu family, but that is all for later.

    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard a commotion from outside, Li Tang immediately turned around to look, and a dozen people with the appearance of bandits walked in outside the door.

 Main text Chapter 7: Scale to divide gold and silver

    Near noon, the people Jiang Tianhe sent out to notify also came back. It was Jiang Tianhe who walked in from the door. It was Jiang Tianhe who got up early in the morning and sent people down the mountain to invite the brother who came down the mountain to invite the green forest road on the top of the mountain. They were also responsible for monitoring Fengyu Town yesterday.  As a reward, Heifengzhai promised to give them half of the goods.

    However, as soon as these people walked in, Li Tang burst into laughter. It turned out that among the dozen or so people he knew, it was none other than Zhang Xiuchen, the escort leader who escorted him out of Lingxi Town at night.  He was able to survive that accident, and was placed on other hilltops to follow the fallen grass as bandits. As soon as Zhang Xiuchen came in, he saw Li Tang, and quickly hid behind the others so as not to look at him.

    "Master Jiang is so majestic. Even the dumb darts from the Zheng family's bodyguards can be robbed. I heard that the bodyguards they use every time they send out the bodyguards are top-notch players. Just you black  Fengzhai has such a family background, he can really do things well, I admire, I really admire, haha." The leader of the newly arrived horse bandits walked forward with a big laugh, and ran straight  Jiang Tianhe came, and it seemed that no one could hide his joy at such a good thing that he could get something without a single soldier.

    "Haha, what did Commander Wu say? If it weren't for your black tiger village's good cover and the officers and soldiers watching Fengyu town not coming out, how could my black wind village do such a big thing? It's all brothers working together  Working together, it is possible to do such a job, come, come, Commander Wu, sit down quickly, come here, serve wine, and welcome the brothers in Heihuzhai!"

    Jiang Tianhe gave an order, and then someone brought out more than a dozen jars of good wine and put them on the table. At this moment, everyone in Heifeng Village had already got up, Jiang Tianhe sat in the middle, and Jiang Feier, a flying mouse, sat on the right hand side.  Hushan Commander Wu sat on the right hand side, Li Tang sat next to Jiang Feier, Chu Tianhan sat opposite Jiang Tianhe, Zhang Xiuchen and the others opened another table with the brothers from Heifengzhai, and the table was full of chickens.  Duck, fish, and even drinking utensils are sea bowls.

    ? Before the banquet, Jiang Tianhe led a group of people to serve several large bowls in a row. Even a girl like Jiang Fei'er could drink well. After toasting the two bowls of wine from Commander Wu of Heihuzhai, she didn't feel drunk at all.

    After drinking to his heart's content, Wu Hansan became a little drunk, and his weather-beaten face began to turn red. He grabbed Jiang Tianhe's hand and said, "Master Jiang, your Heifengzhai robbed the Zheng family's bodyguard bureau.  The news spread about the green forest road in Zhouzhou, and I have to say that it was really fun to do it. Damn it, if a businessman dares to pass by our brother's mountain, how can he not pay the toll? Liu Yishui is special? On his head  Has horns grown? It means that I didn’t attend the battle in person, otherwise I would have chopped him down, and the ax in my hand is not a vegetarian.”

    "Yes, yes, the martial arts master of Wuda University is unrivaled in the world, and there are only a handful of people in the world who can match you. Next time I have a chance to let you play the vanguard, and we will follow behind for a living, okay?" Jiang Tianhe said with a smile  .

    "Fuck you, Old Jiang, are you underestimating me, Heihuzhai? All my brothers are vigorous fighters. If I really meet them, I will kill them all.  Stay, tell me, how many masters they sent this time, what level are they, say, I will send someone to kill him!"

    "Haha, it's nothing, they're all rotten fish and rotten shrimps, but they accidentally took a bite out of them, killing more than twenty of my brothers for nothing."  The loss this time was indeed a bit too great, and almost seriously injured the vitality of Heifengzhai. Fortunately, there were still more than forty people who could barely support it for a while.

    "What! More than 20 brothers were killed, and you were bitten? You have been bitten off. If I lose so many brothers, I'm afraid I'll be so heartbroken. What kind of equipment do they have?  .” Commander Wu continued to ask.

    "Actually, there is no standard. Only two people wait for Jindan, a few people wait for Dongxu, and the rest are at ground level, which is nothing."

    Jiang Tianhe casually talked about the military equipment of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau that he had learned during the fierce battle, which made Commander Wu, who was already a little drunk, sober up most of the wine in an instant. He opened his mouth and didn't know what to say.  What Jiang Tianhe said was shocking. You must know that anyone with a certain level of cultivation can be recruited by aristocratic families or even officials to do things.  It’s because of cultivation base that they can’t see the way forward, or because they are forced to be helpless. It’s very difficult to become a master. This group of people are used to laziness on the mountain, and it’s impossible to make them work hard.  Therefore, when he heard that the two golden cores appeared in the bodyguard team, his jaw dropped.

    Commander Wu was dumbfounded for a while, Jiang Tianhe patted his frightened shoulder, and said with a smile: "Commander Wu, what's the matter, why did he suddenly become dazed? Could it be that he thought of someone's little girl at the bottom of the mountain again and went down in a while???Dare to accept.  "

    "Then how about this, I will give you three carts, take them away as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams, what do you think?"

    "Okay, I'm waiting for your words, so I won't be polite!" Commander Wu immediately shouted at Zhang Xiuchen and the others: "Brothers, hurry up and load the horses and carts, and the things will be pulled to the top of our mountain."  It's really in my hands, hurry up!"

    Commander Wu said three fast words in a row, obviously impatient. This is simply white money falling from the sky.

    "Why are you in a hurry, we haven't finished our wine yet." Jiang Tianhe said with a smile.

    "No, no, another day, another day when you come to my place, good wine, good food, good entertainment, not today, I have to hurry away, lest there will be long nights and dreams, as a brother, I have to say a few words to you, you guys this time  The incident is a bit big, our Green Forest Road in Cangzhou has been eyeing your batch of things, people from other hilltops have already looked for me yesterday, and they may come to you in a short time, you must be careful  . " Commander Wu told Jiang Tianhe what he said at the end, which reminded him a little bit.

    Good things don't go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles.  It took less than a day for Heifengzhai to rob the Zheng Family Escort Bureau, and the entire Green Forest Road in Cangzhou knew about it. They were all curious about what was inside, and wanted to take advantage of it, let alone listen  It is said that Heihuzhai was only in charge of a supervisory position, and half of them won without a single soldier.  What was turned down.

    Heihuzhai's behavior is much more domineering than that of Heifengzhai. Not only did those green forests who came to inquire about the news not get any benefits, but they were scolded by him.  , Where did so many good things come from, and let them take them all, no one was convinced, so when Commander Wu heard about the treasures of the four cars, his heart skipped a beat. Although he wanted it, he couldn't afford it.  Therefore, he ordered three cars, which can be regarded as sharing the risk with Jiang Tian and them.

    Li Tang looked at the backs of Zhang Xiuchen and the others, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect there to be such a good-looking person in this world who took advantage of it, but they didn't put in much effort, but they got half of the benefits. It's really ridiculous.  "

    "Do you think I gave him half of the things for free? What is he, Wu Hansan? I respect him and call him commander. If you don't respect him, it's shit." Chu Tian said coldly, Jiang Tianhe behind him fell  Without saying anything, Jiang Feier looked at Chu Tianhan suspiciously, not wanting to understand the meaning of these words.

    However, when everyone was about to go back to share things with the brothers, Wu Hansan, who had just left, suddenly turned back, and the three carriages given to him did not know where to go.  When everyone couldn't understand the charm, they heard him shout: "Master Jiang, the Zheng family is calling! ?

 Main Text Chapter Eight Wu Hansan Crisis

    Wu Hansan led Zhang Xiuchen and others to pull the troika and walked slowly down the mountain. Zhang Xiuchen said to him from the side: "Okay, Commander, we can get here in Heihuzhai without a single soldier."  The good thing is that the commander-in-chief eats meat, and those of us can also drink the fragrant soup, haha."

    "That's natural. Who made our Black Tiger Village so famous that it frightened the officers and soldiers of Fengyu Town not to move out. After returning, all these things were distributed to the brothers, and let the brothers know that we are bandits.  You can also get good things." Wu Hansan sat on the horse, whistled with his eyes closed, not to mention how relaxed his expression was.

    Wu Hansan, the head of Heihuzhai, was originally a butcher in Shan'an Town, Cangzhou.  He is a chivalrous man, but suffers from the fact that he has no way to practice. Later, when the meat was sold out at the market and was about to close the stall, he ran into a down-and-out swordsman. The swordsman wore a sun-shading hat on his head, and the brim of the hat was pulled down vigorously.  , As if he didn't want to be recognized by others, a gust of wind blew by and lifted his mask, allowing Hu Hansan to see that his face was pale and weak, as if he had suffered some injuries.

    On a whim, Wu Hansan took him into his own home to take care of him. The swordsman didn't want to go at first, but after hesitating, he went anyway. Facing Wu Hansan's meticulous care of his daily diet and daily life, he gradually developed a good impression of Wu Hansan in his heart.  So I passed on a few sword techniques and practice essentials to him, which was regarded as repayment.

    As a butcher, Wu Hansan was naturally playful. At first he learned a few tricks with a kitchen knife in his hand. Later, the swordsman's enemy found him, but he had no choice but to flee. However, Wu Hansan's family suffered a catastrophe.  , In the end, he was the only one who escaped alive. The more he escaped, the more he knew the importance of the outside world for his practice.  The tricks passed on to him allowed him to reach the Spirit Pool, but it was because he did not follow the revisions of the regulations, and in the end he only stopped at the late stage of Jindan, only a thin line away from the Broken Pill, but he couldn't be broken for a long time.  .

    Later, he wandered around and around Cangzhou for several times. With nothing on him, he never found a shelter for himself. In desperation, he went up the mountain and voted on the Green Forest Road.  With the gradual improvement of the village, his personality also slowly changed. He began to cherish his feathers and became timid and fearful. He was afraid that he would return to the original downcast, become a lonely man again, and began to be greedy for money.  Start submissive.

    When people from Maruo Mountain came to tell him about the robbery, Wu Hansan sat on the chair and hesitated. It would be fine if he robbed a small village, and he would not be so entangled.  How can the government sit idly by a respectable family?  However, in the face of the huge reward, he was still moved.

    The brothers in Heihuzhai were still ten miles away from Fengyu Town, so Wu Hansan ordered his men to lie in ambush. If officers and soldiers were dispatched, he would be able to lead them back in time so as not to lose their lives.  After coming to convey the news to himself, Wu Hansan laughed loudly, ridiculing the inaction of Feng Yu's officers and soldiers, and mocking the lack of strength of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau, so he waited contentedly for Heifengzhai to distribute things to his family.

    At this moment, the three cars looted from the Zheng Family Escort are slowly descending the mountain under the care of their own people. Recently, the surrounding area of ??Heihu Mountain is not very peaceful. I heard that some other forces have risen and want to replace me. My stockade is not far from here.  It's not far away, although the troika is a bit slow, but it can also guarantee to go up the mountain before dark. Once in the mountain, these things are a certainty.

    However, when he was still imagining what to do with this batch of gold and silver treasures, he suddenly heard the sound of a large number of people coming from the foot of the mountain, and he immediately sent someone to check.  Wu Hansan was so frightened by the killing that he turned pale with fright, and quickly shouted: "The wind is pulling!" Throwing the three carts of gold and silver on the side of the road, he turned around and ran for his life towards the Heifengzhai that he had just left. Before the brothers behind him had time  After thinking about what happened, several people were nailed to death by the golden darts on the spot, and then he followed his village master and fled for his life up the mountain.

    When he arrived at Heifengzhai, he yelled for help, Jiang Tianhe stepped forward to ask what happened, Wu Han couldn't tell a complete story, only said that he was assassinated on the mountainside, and the Zheng family came, but  They didn't even see the face of the person who killed them clearly, so they didn't even know if it was the Zheng family.

    Jiang Tianhe immediately announced to close the gate of the village, and all the staff were ready to join the battle. They took the lead and climbed up the fence of the village. Li Tang and Chu Tianhan followed closely behind.  Seeing who had attacked him, the archers drew their bows to the full moon, waiting for the arrival of those uninvited guests.

    Soon,Heifengzhai will not succeed!  "Jiang Tianhe was furious, and all the brothers in Heifengzhai showed vicious faces. Jiang Feier couldn't help but wanted to jump down and kill Li Houzong. Only Chu Tianhan's face sank like water, and he stopped Jiang Feier.  Did not jump off.

    Li Houzong also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and apologized with a smile: "How can I, I still want to hang out on our Cangzhou Green Forest Road in the future, how could I offend the two hilltops all at once, Jiang Da is in charge, please Haihan, next time  Wrong words, but that’s the thing, if Wu Hansan doesn’t die today, he will definitely die tomorrow, as long as he dares to go out of the boundary of Maruo Mountain, I will kill him, and Heihuzhai can only be named Li in the future!”  As he said that, Li Houzong burst out with qi, and hit a stick towards the big stone on the mountain in the distance. The stone collapsed immediately, and everyone in Heifengzhai was shocked. Even Jiang Tianhe was gone.  Majestic, silent, at a loss, Wu Hansan was so frightened that he was out of his wits, leaning against the wooden wall and panting for fear of being seen by Li Houzong.

    Even now, Jiang Fei'er can still be seen to be courageous, she poked her neck and shouted: "This Wu Hansan is going to transport goods down the mountain today, and I don't want to be stopped by you halfway up the mountain, why don't I come up with an idea, everyone listen to me  ,how?"

    "Second masters, your chief masters are still standing here, do you mean what you say?"

    Li Houzong asked, this is not only what Li Houzong wanted to ask, even Li Tang and Chu Tianhan also wanted to ask, just now that the stick technique broke out, Chu Tianwen was waiting for the spirit pool, if he was asked to come like this  After a while, I am afraid that my vitality will be exhausted, but Li Zonghou is still talking and laughing like a normal person, obviously at least he must be in the Nascent Soul Realm. On this Maruo Mountain, except for Li Tang, no one can talk to a Nascent Soul  The head-to-head confrontation between masters also convinced him that Li Houzong had the absolute strength to single-handedly challenge the entire Heifengzhai.

    Jiang Feier continued: "Since I am the second head of Heifengzhai, I naturally keep my word. Just listen to my method, and it's not too late to draw a conclusion after listening!"

    "Then tell me."

    "Lead your brothers out of the way, and return the three carts of goods to Commander Wu. When he takes the things into Heihuzhai, this matter has nothing to do with our Maruo Mountain. If you want to kill or cut, you  It has the final say, it has nothing to do with us, what do you think!"

    Jiang Fei'er told her own way, Jiang Tianhe was a man of loyalty, and stretched out his hand to stop Jiang Feier, but she slapped him down, Wu Hansan knelt down in response, begging Jiang Tianhe uncontrollably, but Jiang Tianhe  Without saying a word, the meaning is already very clear. Doing so can really get rid of the danger on the mountain. He glanced at the military adviser Chu Tianhan, who also nodded helplessly. Wu Hansan is already a piece of meat on his chopping board, and he must die  undoubtedly.

    Wu Hansan wanted to struggle before he died, so he stood up crying and shouted: "Commander Li, I surrender, can you spare my life, I have a baby, I can tell you where to bury it, I beg you to have a lot, please spare me  " In an instant, kowtowing was like pounding garlic.

    However, Li Houzong laughed and said: "What's the use of a useless person like you? Wouldn't it be fun to kill him? Haha.?

 Main text Chapter 9 I have no self today (Please collect and recommend)

    Spring has come, but the spring in the northwest always comes later, the mottled fresh green at the foot of the mountain quietly breaks through the ground, trying to convey the news of the arrival of spring to Cangzhou people, but the bitter cold wind is still unabated, sentimental  People who love to see these grass in the wind will inevitably make them feel distressed. There are a few tall and straight green pines dotted on the mountain all the year round, and the snow on it has melted, but the chill has not yet receded.

    At the back of Mount Maro, Jiang Feier and Li Tang were sitting on the edge of a cliff watching the scenery. The warm and cold spring breeze ruthlessly tore at the cheeks of the two of them. Li Tang was unmoved because of his profound cultivation, but Jiang Feier was blown  blushing.

    Li Tang looked at Jiang Feier beside him, the wind was too strong, and a few tears that should not have belonged to her were blown away, he wiped them with a smile, Jiang Feier dodged a few times, and finally asked him to help wipe them off, Li Tang said with a smile  : "Sure enough, there are many words in the world, and a woman's blush can be worth a thousand words."

    "Nonsense, the old lady was blinded by the strong wind, so she shed tears." Jiang Fei'er quibbled, she was born in a bandit's den since she was a child, so she was naturally unmoved by Li Tang's polite words just now  , I don't even understand what it means, what words are so many, that blushing is worth a thousand words, these are not what she cares about, she just likes to sit on the edge of a cliff in this windy day, feeling  The wind flows through his torso, as if it can penetrate himself, and walks around his limbs, leaving endless comfort.

    "You said that you are a girl from every family, why are you always talking vulgarly, you can't be like those ordinary girls down the mountain, even if you can't be Xiaojiabiyu, gentle and elegant, but when you eat, don't always step on the stool with one leg,  When you talk, don't talk about your old lady, okay?"

    "If you don't call yourself old lady, what's your name? Is it possible to call yourself old man? My old lady is a bandit. Where did such a mess of rules come from? What I despise the most are those girls at the bottom of the mountain. I have to use it when I laugh."  The handkerchief shielded himself, as if he was afraid of being seen, and he was not arrogant at all, and I was annoyed to death just looking at it."

    "Haha, forget it, you can call it whatever you like. It's okay if I don't say it, but it will get worse if I say it. Forget it, you should call yourself old lady, at least it sounds pleasing to the ear."

    Li Tang had no choice but to deal with bandits for the first time, especially the female bandits among the bandits.  It's time to pick him up with a knife.

    "Counsel, I'm just wondering, yesterday in front of the cottage, the situation was so bad, I tried to figure out a way to listen to them, but they obviously didn't cooperate, especially that Wu Hansan, this old bastard,  I'm old and timid like a mouse, isn't it death? Who can escape death? I'm so afraid, no matter how I try to persuade you, I can't persuade you, and the group of people outside the door want to rush in at any time. Why did you come forward?  Just let those people retreat, is it possible that this is the ability of you scholars? Or do you have any secrets? Tell me quickly, if it is useful, I will follow suit and learn from it. In the future, the mountain will grow stronger, and maybe it will be able to establish more for the cottage  Some work."

    "Haha, where did the secret come from? A scholar is a scholar. Apart from a few books in his stomach, there is nothing else. It's just that reading does have some benefits. You can see things in the book that you have never seen in your life.  , What are the mermaids in the East China Sea, the poisonous peach blossoms in Jiannan, the snowstorm in Liangliao, the majesty of Jialing River, it is a beautiful thing to be able to feel everything in the world just by imagination."

    "Hey, you coward, and you want to trick my mother into studying. I have also seen scholars who carry a book box on their backs all day long, babbling some libretto that people can't understand. In the end, it's useless, people  It is said that you are a scholar who is useless, and I can't be fooled by you." Jiang Fei'er folded her hands on her chest, turned her head away and ignored Li Tang.

    "No wonder you can't read it. Alas, if you don't read books, you won't believe me when I tell you. Forget it."

    Li Tang immediately closed his eyes, opened his arms and crossed his legs to feel the feeling of the strong wind. Jiang Fei'er also opened his arms when he saw this. After a person's heart is opened, many things will change accordingly.  People often use the word narrow-minded to describe a person who is small-minded, but they don't know that when a person opens his arms, it is conducive to the expansion of the mind, and the mind will expand accordingly.

    Unknowingly, Li Tang remembered Li Houzong's clamor yesterday.

    Faced with Li Houzong's reluctance, Heifengzhai really had no good ideas. The method proposed by Jiang Feier is also a feasible method. However, Wu Hansan just refused to cooperate with life and death, and he would not go down the mountain no matter what. Li Houzong continued to clamor  He said: "Master Jiang, can you still do it? If Wu Han San doesn't come out of the mountain gate before dark, I will lead people to attack by force. I can't occupy Heihuzhai. I accidentally occupied your Maruo Mountain. Don't blame me."  It's not light or heavy."

    &nbsp; "Since you have a word, there is no one who is willing or not, just listen to you, brothers, withdraw!"

    Watching the crowd recede, Li Tang walked to Wu Hansan's side alone. Wu Hansan was terrified, and frantically parried the palm that Li Tang extended to him, but he couldn't disrupt his direction, just a light palm.  It was only a light slap on Wu Hansan's forehead, and Wu Hansan's body shook as if he was lost, and then fell to the ground.

    Chu Tianhan immediately motioned for someone to tie him up, and then quietly whispered a few words to Zhang Xiuchen. No one expected that among the dozen people brought by Wu Hansan, except for the four who were killed by Li Houzong, the other nine  Eight of them stayed in Maro Mountain. Zhang Xiuchen obeyed the arrangement and went back to report the news with the brothers in Maro Mountain. In order to show morality, the accompanying people also took the three carriages to Heihu Village.  The chaos came to an end, and Jiang Tianhe of Maro Mountain almost doubled his power unintentionally.

    The gust of wind suddenly stopped, Jiang Feier opened her eyes immediately, she stared curiously at the man with open arms in front of her, an inexplicable impulse came from the bottom of her heart, it could not be called joy, nor could it be said to be disgusted, but just felt that  This person seems to have endless secrets, waiting to be discovered by himself.

    You say he doesn’t know martial arts, and the Zheng family who threw stones in one hand turned victory into inferiority. You said that he was useless as a scholar. With a light palm, Wu Hansan, who had been trying to persuade him for a long time, fell to the ground and was captured. You said he was timid and fearful.  I called him counselor because he did show such a greedy life and fear of death before

    How many weak people pretended to be arrogant and died because of it;  Under the wrapping of layers of ripples, seeing the past is a matter of the present, not seeing the ancients is also the present, things are always wrapped in layers of coats and mistaken for other things, these are helpless actions,  The sage follows the changes of the world and explores the essence. No matter how complicated the appearance is, the core is always very simple.

    Li Tang Youyou opened his eyes. The wind had stopped for an unknown how long, and Jiang Feier didn't know how long Jiang Feier had been looking at him.  You still look good when you smile, so smile more when you have nothing to do in the future."

    "Isn't this what I said to you? Why did it suddenly apply to me?" Li Tang smiled wryly, unexpectedly meeting another thick-skinned person.

    "I have confiscated it. From now on, I will requisition all the things that my mother thinks are not bad. Don't be a mother-in-law. Don't look like an old man. This is where you are." After finishing speaking, Jiang Feier stumbled towards the Black Wind Village.  The steps under his feet were messy, small steps for a while, and strides for a while, seeing Li Tang felt helpless.

    Suddenly, the gust of wind blew up again, Li Tang was facing the gust of wind and smiled and said: "There is no me today, only the breeze, colorful clouds, flying birds, green grass, worth these four things, can break the heart of sorrow, cut off panic, eliminate sorrow and calm hesitation, I live in it  , the heart is like still water.?

 Main Text Chapter Ten Daoist Charm

    Li Houzong successfully took over Heihuzhai, but he did a very unethical thing, which was to spread the head of Wu Hansan in all the villages in Cangzhou, and since then announced that there is Li Houzong on the green forest road in Cangzhou  A name also opened a precedent for masters to enter the green forest, which was ridiculed by all factions in the world. At the same time, many decent sects also completely drew a clear line on the green forest road, saying that well water does not violate river water.

    After hearing about this incident, Liu Yishui, the new head of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau, lost his temper immediately. He originally wanted to find someone to go up the mountain to get the goods back. After hearing that a Nascent Soul expert was in charge of Heihuzhai, the bodyguards from all walks of life said that  He didn't want to touch his bad luck. Naturally, masters such as heaven disdain to deal with these bandits. No matter how much money they pay, they would not do such offending things for them.  Money opened the way, and the money spent was countless, and finally it was considered to have saved its own business.

    Li Tang, who was in Heifengzhai on Maro Mountain, couldn't help shaking his head helplessly after hearing the recent changes in the Green Forest Road. A Li Houzong is actually nothing, just a Nascent Soul, and it's not like no one in the world can beat him, but let  What he is really helpless is what is the power behind Li Houzong, who has the ability to wipe out Li Houzong's details and send him to the school captain camp, and also has the ability to make Li Houzong make such a big disturbance in Greenwood Road and restore the world to peace. This is a bit too incredible  .

    When the two sides confronted each other that day, Li Houzong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his face, and he sold himself some face. From this point of view, Li Houzong had nothing against him, but there were a few suspicious points.  First, why did Li Houzong vote for Greenwood Road after he left Xiaoweiying, and chose Cangzhou as the location? Second, Li Houzong has not heard from him since he left the Chu family.  Was it arranged for him by the force behind him?  Third, since he came to invest in Green Forest Road, he didn't want to be included after making such a big noise. I don't know if he wants to make a big deal.

    At this moment, Li Tang was sitting drinking in the Juyi Hall of Heifengzhai. The brothers from Heihuzhai came under the leadership of Zhang Xiuchen. In order to show the friendship of the landlord, Jiang Tianhe arranged a banquet for the new wave of brothers.  Washing the dust, pouring a bowl of wine into his stomach, thinking that he would naturally not be able to understand these things in a short period of time, leaving him alone, he was a little tired before he knew it, he said goodbye to the people on the table, turned around and left  Banquet.

    As soon as he went out, he saw a sneaky person walking towards this side. Li Tang took a closer look and found that it was Jiang Fei'er. Looking at her attire, there were a few hairpins stuck in disorder on the top of her head, and her hair also said  She was in a mess, and she didn't know where the original fox fur clothes were. Now she was wearing a light red dress, but she didn't know the various accessories of the dress, it was crooked on her body  , she took a piece of silk handkerchief in her hand like the girl below her, and gently covered her face, her steps were chaotic, and she might trip herself up at any moment.

    "Commander Feier, which play are you singing?" Li Tang asked.

    "Counsel, take a look, does this old lady look good in this dress?" Jiang Fei'er stumbled, and staggered a few steps to Li Tang, the silk handkerchief on her face revealed her original appearance as she staggered,  Wearing two big lumps of red makeup, she looks like a ghost in a fairy painting book.

    "This how do you tell me, no matter how good-looking you are, it doesn't look like this. Why are you dressed up like this? Who are you going to meet?"

    "That's not what you said. My old lady is too bandit-like. It's so fucking tiring to ask my old lady to dress like the women at the bottom of the mountain. I've been wearing this clothes for more than half an hour, and  It doesn't fit well, I'm so annoying." Annoyed, Jiang Fei'er sat down on the steps next to Li Tang.

    Li Tang smiled slightly, sat down with him, and said, "I said, why don't you go drinking with the brothers today, so you are secretly learning how to dress up. This matter, don't be in a hurry, you have to do it little by little.  It's really disgusting that you've got this step in place."

    "Hmph, my old lady had the military teacher teach me how to read last night, and I learned my own name last night. I'll write it for you."

    As he said that, Jiang Feier pulled out a steel knife from the weapon rack at the side and was about to write on the ground. Li Tang laughed out loud when he saw this, it was really embarrassing for her.  It's not easy to pay attention to her appearance. I didn't expect her to learn to write. However, her bandit habits can't be changed for a while, and she doesn't need a pen to write.  Two lines of four characters appeared, which were the sheep girl Fei'er.

    "Look, I wrote it right." Jiang Feier stared at Li Tang with wide eyes, ready to receive his affirmation of himself.

    Li Tang looked at it, restrained his smile, and said tightly: "Let's not talk about how the handwriting is. Just talking about drawing a knife to practice handwriting, you have the demeanor of a master with a sword. According to legend, Chen Zhenren, the ancestor of the Taoist sect.sp; "Hmph, Sanye and Tianwen are both building up their own forces in different places. Only I stay in Cangzhou. According to the plan, within three years, the entire green forest road in Cangzhou will obey me."  Commander, but at the moment of the Heihuzhai incident, the leading commander surnamed Li is very skilled, and the situation is slightly out of my control."

    "So, Jiang Tianhe and Jiang Fei'er will also be under your leadership in the future? Or Ka." Li Tang made a movement of wiping his neck. Hearing what Chu Tianhan said, he naturally wouldn't be relegated to Heifengzhai  As a military adviser, his goal is the entire Cangzhou Green Forest Road!

    "Jiang Tianhe? I have investigated this person. He seems to have been in the army before. I don't know the rest. As for how the grass fell, I don't know. He is a person who values ??love and righteousness. When he treated Wu Hansan yesterday  You can also tell that he is quite courageous, and even dared to use the dark darts of the Zheng Family Escort Bureau under my careful planning, but the only thing is that there is something missing in his mind.  According to others, this girl of his is not bad, but she lacks vision, so naturally it is difficult to become a great weapon."

    "Do you want to gradually build up your prestige and take the opportunity to seize power?"

    "No, your thinking is too complicated. Cangzhou has four counties, eight prefectures and more than 80 counties. It's not just the small Lingxi Town and the long and narrow Jinyang City. There are about forty or fifty hills and hills. Dazhaizi doesn't have any.  They are all small villages, and there are about four to five thousand people in total. If they can be gathered together, they can be regarded as a large force. I want to take advantage of this time when our Heifeng Village has newly recruited troops to attack nearby  If Jiang Tianhe gets injured on the two hills, I will be able to take the position."

    "A bunch of miscellaneous soldiers, Pei Yuanying's battalion of captains alone can pick you all up, what's the use of these people?" Li Tang asked curiously, the trained soldiers are ten thousand times stronger than these bandits,  Relying on this group of people to restore the Chu family is simply as difficult as reaching the sky.

    "Since Pei Yuanying left, the school captain's battalion has also been cancelled. I have to say that Pei Yuanying led five hundred people to clear the mountains and hills of Cangzhou. What he did was really amazing, breaking up the vitality of our green forest road in Cangzhou  , have not been able to recover so far, if it hadn’t been for the mountain tops reporting to each other to keep warm and repelling Pei Yuanying several times, it is impossible to say that there is no green forest in Cangzhou today.”

    "Then have you made all the arrangements?"

    "Zhang Xiuchen will leave Heifengzhai today and go to other villages to continue to be my spy. Except for the change of Heihuzhai, the rest is still under my control." Chu Tianhan's eyes were firm, as if he saw Chu  The national recovery plan seems to be achieved in a short time.

    "That's good, that's good. It just so happens that I don't know where I'm going right now. I'll follow you to watch the excitement for a few days, and then I'll leave when the time comes. When I meet Brother Tianwen in the future, I can talk about his big brother's demeanor."

    The two were speechless, staring at the open space in front of them in a daze. One was thinking about how to unify Cangzhou's green forest roads, while the other was thinking about where he was going. The world is so big, everyone has something to do,  Li Tang also wants to do something, but right now he doesn't know what to do. Countless memories of the past, embroidered clothes and imperial history, scout generals, Zhang Xuan, Ye Wuhen ?

 Main text Chapter 11: Here Comes the Opportunity (please collect and recommend)

    A few days later, the expanded Heifengzhai embarked on a journey to unify Cangzhou according to Chu Tianhan's idea.  He's hilltops were cleared, and then they started to merge with the surrounding hilltops.

    Li Tang worked secretly to assist the expansion of Ma Luoshan's team, and at the same time recruited a team of hundreds of people to join in. Later, when he was fighting with a bandit leader who had just opened a spirit pond, Jiang Tianhe was injured and could no longer fight.  After the battle, he went back to the cottage to rest for a while, which caused Chu Tianhan and Jiang Feier to be in a slightly awkward position, but everything went smoothly and was under his control.

    Fighting with the bandits all day long, the time has gradually changed from early spring to mid spring, the mountain flowers are blooming, and the vegetation is gradually flourishing. Although the brothers have been victorious and their morale is high, they still need to rest.  After returning to Mount Luo, in just two months, Chu Tianhan flattened all the green forest heroes within the jurisdiction of Jinyang City.  Salivating, this also indirectly caused the fellows in other state capitals to become restless, not only committing crimes in the local area, but also reaching out to this side frequently, forcing the local government to order a strict investigation, which kept the people's lives in peace and contentment.

    Due to the expansion of the number of people on Maro Mountain, there is not enough space on the mountain. At this moment, Jiang Tianhe, who has been cultivating, leads the crowd to repair the cottage and build a temporary residence. They are very busy. Chu Tianhan, Li Tang and Jiang Feier  Nothing to do, let's go to the back mountain to enjoy the spring scenery together.

    "It's ok, military commander. In just a few months, the reputation of my Black Wind Village on Maro Mountain has spread throughout Jinyang, and the number of brothers under him has expanded by nearly ten times. My father also said before, when will we  Expand the stockade to increase the influence on the road, but unfortunately he has never done it. He keeps saying that which family is powerful and which family cannot be moved, so what happens to so-and-so.  Do it, I just need to point and hit, it's really fun!" Jiang Fei'er laughed.

    "The second leader is absurd. I just conform to the situation and understand the truth here. The green forest in Cangzhou has been scattered for too many years. How can I recommend a leader like other Taoist platforms, so that everyone can live in peace and harmony?  Happy and happy, with our Cangzhou's nonsense, within a few years, the government will be defeated one by one, and then there will be no more green forests in Cangzhou." Chu Tianhan looked at the cliff in front of him, and said lightly.

    Li Tang walked up to Chu Tianhan and asked with a smile: "Isn't it good that Cangzhou has no green forest roads? The people can live and work in peace and contentment, and don't have to worry about bad people doing evil during the day and night. Isn't that good?"

    "Without the deterrence of the heroes of the green forest, do you think that the common people will receive the blessings of blessings as you think? Not to mention what will happen to the bullies in the arrogant village. By then, the arresters will have nothing to do, and they will definitely find other ways to find something.  If you do, those merchants will also lose the protection of the green forest, and the big fish will eat the small fish, causing the rich to become richer and the poor to be unable to turn around. Is this what you mean by living and working in peace and contentment?"

    "Well, it's such a big rule to be a bandit, and I don't see what you do for them, just eat some tribute money every year, and stand on the sidelines, can it play a deterrent role?" Li Tang was dumbfounded, Chu Tianhan's  This is the first time I have heard of the speech. Since ancient times, the people have heard that bandits and thieves are all invincible, and it is too late to escape. Where did the talk of favor to them come from.

    "With us here, bullies will not dare to overstep."

    "That's right, where is the bully? Is there a deeper name than bandit in this world?" Li Tang was indignant. Chu Tianhan's sophistry was purely to justify his name. He really didn't believe it.  If there is no green forest road, the world will be in chaos, so why does the court's Ministry of punishment spend so much effort every year to suppress bandits and arrest people?

    Chu Tianhan gave Li Tang a blank look, put an elbow on Li Tang's chest, and then glanced at Jiang Fei'er who bowed his head and said nothing. Li Tang instantly understood what he meant. It turned out that Chu Tianhan's words were meant for  From what Jiang Feier heard, the contact with Jiang Feier in Heifengzhai for so long has nothing to do with the truth.

    "Stop talking, you two, I know I'm a bandit, but I've been in this bandit's den since I was born, what can I do, my father once said, if there is a place for him in the world, who would want to come to the grass  What about Kou? You stay here, I'm leaving."

    Jiang Fei'er said with a blank face, the two of them couldn't feel the slightest warmth in the warm spring season, but felt a little chill in their hearts. Li Tang touched his head in embarrassment, and Chu Tianhan sat there one after another.  sigh.

    "Oh, it shouldn't be, Li Tang, what have you been doing lately, talking out loud, talking about those messy things in front of other little girls, no one can feel at ease, no, when did you change your mind?  It's not like your style." Chu Tianhan said.of people.

    Moreover, Chen Laosi next door also said that he and Qing'er were childhood sweethearts and grew up together since childhood, how could he have time to give Zhao Xiaowu to participate in the Embroidery Censor?  Chen Laosi was from Li Zongye's time, so naturally he wouldn't tell lies. The only one who could let Zhao Xiaowu join the embroidered clothes was the time difference when he went to Jinyang to join the army and was rejected. Chen Laosi was dead, so naturally he couldn't  Ask him if he went to Jinyang City with him at that time, if that is the case, then everything makes sense.

    After listening to Li Tang's explanation of his doubts, Chu Tian smiled coldly, and said slowly: "In hindsight, Zhuge, the Embroidered Clothes Censor has strict rules, how could Pei Yuanying know his identity with that kind of wisdom, at best it's just him  You only realized it after you accepted Zhao Xiaowu into my house. Zhao Xiaowu is indeed a talent. He hid it deep enough that even I was deceived. This person may not be someone who is waiting for you. Say no.  It must be someone with a higher level of cultivation than you."

    "How can it be!"

    "Haven't you heard about someone's leather mask on the market? Maybe the real Zhao Xiaowu died a long time ago, and what was left behind was an embroidered garment, and he was a master, so high that he could control his own energy at will and control the flow speed of his own vitality."  , other than Tian Wen, my family's masters who have entered the heavens are only the second master. If the second master came back early, maybe we could see some clues based on his eternity, but it was too late.  I wonder, all the survivors of my Chu family are above the golden core, and my spirit pool almost died in the turbulent undercurrent, if the third master hadn't been wrapped up by my father with an air machine, he might have died early."

    "This is the only possibility. I have long heard that the rivers and lakes above the heavens are brand new rivers and lakes. Entering the heavens is equivalent to opening up a new world. It is a pity that I am new to the heavens not long ago, and I am not familiar with the worlds of the heavens.  Familiar, otherwise we would have discovered it early, what a pity." Li Tang hammered his palm angrily, hating himself for understanding it too late.

    "It's not your fault. It's my fault that I gave up my martial arts cultivation when I was young, and stopped only entering the spirit pool. If I can persist, I might be able to enter the sky. One of the few heavenly masters, if my Chu family can occupy  Three seats, he, Pei Si Shengan, dares to move my Chu family!"

    "Then how did you arrange Zhao Xiaowu after you escaped?"

    "He left with the third master, and got lost on the way, and his wife, Chen Qing'er, disappeared along with her. Fortunately, it didn't cause us too much trouble. From now on, my Chu family will also be with you  There is one more common enemy, and that is the embroidered censor created by your father!" Chu Tianhan gritted his teeth, not knowing where to send the infinite hatred in his heart.

    "Chu Tianhan, don't make insinuations here. It's true that my father created the censor of embroidered clothes, but he was seized by Qianyou a long time ago. Now he directly belongs to his old man. What I have to deal with is today's embroidered clothes.  Commander, he is the one who spread my father's crimes to the court, I will kill him!"

    "Me too." Chu Tianhan smiled ghostly, causing several layers of goosebumps to appear on Li Tang's body.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei'er, who had just left, suddenly walked over with a worried expression on his face, and said to the two of them, "Someone from the government is here, and he wants to go to Lingxi County Yamen to talk with us, you two come and discuss what to do."  .”

    The two looked at each other and smiled, Chu Tianhan said with a smile: "Look, your chance is coming soon.?

 Main Text Chapter Twelve Wronged Scholar (Please collect and recommend)

    There was a lot of people in Jinyang City. When people were coming and going, a young man was walking with firewood on his back. His clothes were torn and patched one after another. He looked out of place with the well-dressed people around him. The weather was not hot.  But beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, presumably because the young man was exhausted and was tired by the firewood behind him.

    The young man staggered and moved step by step towards the distance. He passed a butcher vendor along the street. The pig butcher chopped the knife in his hand on the chopping board, and the thick back of the knife trembled. He said in a cold voice:  "Song Heming, stay away from me, don't hinder my business, get out!"

    "Hey, hey, good, good." The scholar named Song Heming nodded his head to the butcher with difficulty, his legs trembled because of his anxiety, and he accidentally fell to the ground.

    The butcher saw him fall in front of his house, and he couldn't help feeling angry. He lifted the curtain and walked out from behind the chopping board, approaching Song Heming's side, and kicked hard on Song Heming's back  On the firewood, Song Heming, who was about to get up, was caught by the firewood being kicked behind him and flew back two meters away. The butcher was still angry and cursed loudly: "You are such a waste, no wonder your mother-in-law said you are a piece of shit all day long!"  A useless idiot who knows how to read all day long, but can't get a good grade. What kind of bird books do you read, and you don't even have any strength in your body, and you still carry firewood. Do you have no energy to spend with your mother-in-law at night?"

    Song Heming didn't speak, but stood up reluctantly, enduring the grievance in his heart, put the half-person tall firewood on his back again, and continued to move forward slowly.

    After he escaped from the butcher's sight, he suddenly felt a little thirsty. The heavy physical labor made his body dehydrated rapidly, and his lips were already a little dry. He looked up at the surrounding residents, sighed secretly, and walked forward.  After a few steps, he chose a big house and went up to knock on the door.

    Not long after, someone came out from inside and saw that the man was dressed as if he was the owner of the house. Song Heming bowed and saluted with all his strength, and said, "Wai Wang, Xiaosheng came here and was a little thirsty.  I need some water to drink, I am too thirsty to walk, please ask the king to give me some water to drink."

    Wang Yuanwai showed a playful smile and said: "Your wife is said to be a tigress. What's the matter? She didn't even give you water? She came to my house to ask for water. I have to take care of your food if you are hungry that day."  ah?"

    "Mr. Wang, my Zhuojing is really rough, but my heart is still good. I eat, drink and entertain on weekdays. I just went out in a hurry today and forgot to bring the water bag I used for drinking water on weekdays. I hope Wang  Please give me a bowl of water to drink." Song Heming begged, this place is still two miles away from his home, he is really thirsty, and if he continues talking, he may faint because of it.

    "Huh, it's delicious and delicious, who would believe it? Your daughter-in-law of the Song family is a famous Yasha in our Jinyang City. Forget it, just treat it as a mercy from me and give you a bowl of water to drink. Don't forget  Who gave you this bowl of water, if you really get on the high school list in the future, remember to miss me."

    "Thank you, Wang Yuanwai, for your kindness, I will never forget it."

    "Wait here, I'll go back and get it for you."

    After finishing speaking, Wang Yuanwai went back to get water for Song Heming. Song Heming squatted with his legs halfway, and the firewood behind him squatted on the ground, which could be used as a leaning against. After a short rest, Wang Yuanwai fetched water and walked out.  Song Heming's eyes lit up when he saw the water bowl, and he drank it in big gulps.

    After drinking a bowl of water, although it doesn’t quench your thirst, it’s better than nothing. He thanked him, got up and continued walking towards his house. After walking not far, he heard Wang Yuanwai behind him say: “Hmph, a man lives like this!  It looks like it really lived on a sow, useless waste." With a clear sound, the bowl was thrown on the ground and became shattered, Song Heming didn't look back, and continued to walk forward enduring the humiliation.

    Li Tang and Jiang Fei'er, who happened to be summoned to Jinyang Mansion for questioning, watched this scene really hotly. They followed behind him, wanting to see what kind of person this was. The great humiliation was before their eyes.  To be able to endure silently, what kind of heart is capable of swallowing these unpleasant things.

    Song Heming carried firewood on his back and continued to move forward, when he stopped at a house, he saw that the house did not look like a dilapidated household, with wide and bright blue tiles, brick and stone walls, compared with the surrounding houses, it was considered superior, not long  , an old woman came out to open the door for him, she was probably Song Heming's mother, she saw her son, smiled and said a few words, stretched out her withered hands to wipe his sweat,  When she saw the half-person-high bundle of firewood behind Song Heming, she suddenly became sad, her nose turned red, and she covered the sadness with her hands.

    "Mother, isn't your son coming back in good condition? Why is he so sad?" Song Heming put down the firewood, his back was a little hunched from exhaustion, and he supported himselfThe standard situation changes.  "

    "You mean the bitch is snobby?"

    "I don't know, but there are people like this. When they are poor, they don't answer people's answers. When they are rich, they are like annoying flies. No matter how dare they dare to drive them away, there is a play in the play where Su Zi learns how to be rich.  Not being appreciated by the king, his sister-in-law taunted him. Later, Su Zi became an official and worshiped him and returned to his hometown. His sister-in-law was lying on the ground and dared not look up at him. Su Zi asked, "Sister-in-law, why do you look so different?" The sister-in-law knelt  Said on the ground: "My uncle used to be a commoner. I ate my clothes and wore mine. I naturally complained in my heart. Now that my uncle is an official worshiping the prime minister, I have to kneel down and see him."  When an opera singer sang this, everyone in the audience felt ashamed of his sister-in-law's behavior, but there really are such people in this world, otherwise, how could they be recorded in the annals of history."

    With a calm voice, Li Tang slowly told the story he knew, but there was one thing that made him very interesting, that is, when Jiang Feier saw Chunniang's aggressiveness, she didn't dare to call herself "Old Lady" and changed it to "I"  "Yes, I couldn't help but feel happy. It turns out that this girl also knows to be afraid. When I confiscated the mountain with her before, I have never seen her afraid of murder and arson, but she was frightened by this "famous" shrew in Jinyang City.  Enough.  In this world, there is really a saying that one thing descends one thing.

    "Hey, it's also my first time in Jinyang City. It's the first time I saw such a poor man, a man of seven feet, but he was stupefied by a shrew, especially the way she treated the old woman."  Bad attitude, if it were me, I would hit her 800 times a day without getting rid of my anger, which is shameless." Jiang Fei'er showed a cruel face, but her eyes were downcast because of fear, and her two small hands were kneading her fingers indiscriminately, obviously not  Know where to put it.

    "Maybe this Song Heming is enjoying this kind of life?"

    "Is it so strange these days, and there are still people looking for abuse?"

    "Haha, I was just joking, but he is really wronged, but I don't know what he is capable of, and I will see him some other day. Maybe I will have a way to get him out of the cage and stop being so angry.  A real man was born between heaven and earth, so he should work hard for big things. It's really not unreasonable to cook around a pot all day long. Have you seen Chun Niang's posture just now? It's obvious that she just woke up, and there is still time to wipe off her eyes.  Stupid."

    Jiang Feier heard the words, and lay on the open door to watch. Chunniang's eyes were slightly dark, obviously because she had stayed up all night recently, and she didn't have a good rest. After careful confirmation, she said to Li Tang:  "The ghost knows what this bitch is doing. If she really went out to the morning stall as she said, how could she have the time to sleep until noon, full of nonsense, and I don't know what Song Heming is thinking. Why did she just follow such a ghost?"  It's a fucking bad luck for girls to stay together."

    "Haha, we have just entered Jinyang City, and we saw such an interesting person and discovered such an interesting thing. We came here with a mission, and we don't know what the officials are going to do to us.  I'm going to stay here for a few days, take your time, maybe something unexpected will happen, let's go, I'm hungry." Li Tang laughed loudly, and then walked towards the official mansion, the laughter made Chun Niang lean out  He turned his head to see who was here, turned around and returned to the courtyard after looking around, and continued to scold Song Heming, mother and son.

 Main Text Chapter Thirteen: A Heroine Is Not Official

    Tong Guangxian, the magistrate of the Jinyang Mansion, walked out of the yamen hall with a long yawn. He hadn't been this busy for a long time. The last time was a town called Lingxi Town below.  The soldiers went to attack a man named Chu Dingbian. Afterwards, the court was furious. There was a lot of turmoil in Cangzhou, especially Jinyang Mansion. He was also summoned to the capital. In order to keep his official position, he tried his best  He found a way to mediate with the imperial court. Fortunately, Xie Cheng'an, the consolation envoy, said a few good words for himself at the court meeting, and this barely stabilized his position as the prefect of Jinyang.

    Although the status of civil servants is still inferior to that of generals in this border area, no matter how you say it, I am also a fourth-rank magistrate conferred by the imperial court. Whether it is relatives or friends, or in this Jinyang Mansion, I am the biggest in name.  , the new commander made me not have much dealings with him, and he was not familiar with it. When Pei Si was born, they would occasionally do some shady things between them.  When the goods left the customs, the silver was all produced by Pei Temple, but it was also stained with oil and water after leaving it with my own hands.

    The current Jinyang Mansion is in a mess, and countless newcomers are still waiting to be interviewed by him. The way of being an official is to work up and down.  Following the chaos, it is not certain that the gnats can really shake the big tree. Today is the best day to get acquainted with the officials of the Jinyang Mansion. They are all summoned to Jinyang City by taking advantage of the Heifeng Village on Maruo Mountain.  Let's see how many of the newcomers can use for themselves.

    Before entering the back hall, Tong Guangxian tidied up his clothes, and walked out with square official steps. Standing on the left and right of the hall were the county magistrates and county officials of the Jinyang prefecture. He first looked at everyone  After a while, after confirming that all the people under his command had arrived, he greeted everyone.

    The officials stood up to respond one after another, and Tong Guangxian sat down leisurely, and asked the people around him, "Have the people from Maruoshan come?"

    The servant replied: "My lord, Ma Luoshan has sent two people here this time, one is the second head of the Heifeng village, known as the Flying Mouse, and the other is the son of Li Zongye who is known as a carp genius.  Li Tang."

    Tong Guangxian laughed when he heard the words, and said to the county magistrates: "Interesting, it's interesting. Li Zongye was also a man of the state back then.  What a tiger father and dog son, he lost the reputation of his Li family, haha."

    At this time, the new magistrate of Lingxi stood up and replied with a smile: "Your Majesty, I heard that Li Tang is very proud. When Pei Langzhong of the Ministry of War was still serving as the school captain in Lingxi Town, he held many literary and poetry meetings.  Waiting for Feng Ya to invite him to participate together, unexpectedly, he was later scolded bloody by the Li family boy and the famous people present at the meeting. The scene at that time was as miserable as it could be.  , but our reputation in Cangzhou is not that good."

    "Lingxi County, how did I hear that Li Tang, in your town of Lingxi, also approved Zhao Xingqing, the staff member of the Consolation Envoy, as a five-pointer, and Zhao Xingqing returned to the top five, is it true?"

    "Reporting to the magistrate, it was all in the past. The new subordinate Lingxi has been serving as the county magistrate not long ago. How could he know such secrets? My lord is in high esteem."

    "Haha, it's okay, let's see if this Li Tang is carp pride, or sweet and sour pork, let them come in." Tong Guangxian closed his eyes and rested, he was a bit old, over fifty years old  If he can't be an official for a few years, he should retire and return to his hometown. Years of ups and downs in the officialdom have already made his temples gray. If it weren't for the black gauze hat on his head all the year round, the few hairs left on his head would be the best of his many years as an official.  witness.

    Following the servant's summons, Li Tang and Jiang Fei'er walked into the back hall. It was after Chu Tianhan's deliberate deliberation to let these two people come here. Originally, Jiang Tianhe should be sent here by Ma Luoshan, but Jiang Tianhe  Tianhe has contracted a disease after going through many mergers, and he may not recover for a while, and the next time he will show up may be when Chu Tianhan takes his seat away.

    Chu Tianhan himself could not go out in person. As a criminal of the imperial court, entering Jinyang City at this time is like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. In the end, he persuaded Li Tang to come here. Li Tang was not willing to come, after all.  He had just come down from the mountain not long ago, and it had only been half a year since the imperial court released the imperial decree. Letting him do this kind of thing at this time is tantamount to bearing the name of a bandit on his back, which will not be a good thing for him in the future.  However, Jiang Feier persuaded him from the sidelines again, and the two of them babbled in his ears for several days. Li Tangfan was so annoyed that he agreed to come to Jinyang City to chat with Tong Guangxian.  You know, when the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil, adapt to the situation, and it will be fine.

    "My lord, Li Tang and Jiang Feier, pay homage toDo you want to taste the strict laws of the imperial court by uttering wild words and doing such a rebellious thing!  "The county magistrates on the side are all domineering people in the local area, who have endured such humiliation there, slammed the table and got up and cursed.

    Hearing this, Li Tang rushed towards the man, and the strong coercion pushed the magistrate's body backwards. Li Tang looked down at the magistrate who was so frightened that his face paled and said with a smile: "Let me ask, that bandit was never a good citizen.  Didn't that green forest ever want to live a good life, but have you ever given them a chance? Wu Hansan, the former leader of Heihuzhai, was originally a pig butcher in Jinyang City.  He was a generation of Jiang Hu, and was found by his enemies at his door, and all his family members were beheaded, and only he survived. He also traveled all over Jinyang Mansion, seeking a place to live and live, for the sake of  It’s just a place to eat, but what about you guys!”

    Li Tang paused, stood up and looked at Tong Guangxian, and continued: "Wu Hansan's family was killed but you didn't catch the real culprit.  In desperation, he walked on the Green Forest Road. He is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but can you say that he didn't want to be an honest and kind person at first? If it weren't for your inaction, how could he have embarked on the road of being beheaded?  !"

    Tong Guangxian cleared his throat, pondered for a moment in his mind, and finally thought of who this man named Wu Hansan was, and said loudly: "You are talking about Wu Butcher who slaughtered pigs in Jinyang City more than ten years ago?  At that time, I was just a sixth-rank judge, and I had no right to participate in this matter, but when you said it, I had an impression of him. The magistrate at that time didn't take this matter seriously at all, it was just a vendetta  , This kind of thing is already commonplace, you call yourself a knight of the rivers and lakes, how can you not know the fights in the rivers and lakes, if everyone can be arrested by the government, you will not allow those thieves to claim despicable deeds to deceive the government."

    "It's not strange to be surprised. Could it be that the laws of the court don't care about the people of the world? If there are masters who enter the way of magic and massacre the people wantonly, don't you have nothing to do! Hmph!"

    After Li Tang finished speaking, he left in a huff, leaving the officials in the hall to look at each other. Since ancient times, the rangers and court laws have always been two systems.  People who disturb the common people will be on the arrest list of the imperial court. Rangers are very skilled, and practitioners are not easy to catch. This Li Tang naturally knows, but usually there is a tacit understanding between the two sides in this kind of thing.  Heroes use martial arts to break the ban, and those who violate the ban are naturally punished by heroes.

    Today, however, Li Tang wants to mention this matter. The world is too chaotic. He, a newcomer to the world, finds it unfathomable.  I am deeply touched by Huang Zongxi's two sentences "for the sake of the family, the country and the world, and for the common people".

    The people in the government office rushed out to catch up, but Li Tang just said coldly, "We'll talk about it another day" and didn't look back.  After today's cross-examination, the rivers and lakes in the future will definitely shine even more brilliantly.

 Main Text Chapter Fourteen False Road Asking

    In the early morning of the next day, Li Tang, who had just entered Jinyang City, got up early, and was about to go to the morning market to see if there was anything new. Jiang Feier rubbed her eyes and followed behind. Obviously, she was not used to the morning  Woke up too early.

    The two found an inn in Jinyang City last night. Yesterday they saw a poor scholar who was living a miserable life, so the inn they found was not far from Song Heming's residence.  As far as the eye can see from the rear window, you can see the daily life of the people below. Li Tangchao watched from a distance, but he couldn't find Song Heming's home.

    Suddenly remembered that Chunniang said yesterday that she was selling things in the morning market, she might as well get up early today, so as to find out the truth.  There were not too many people, and the peddlers on the side of the road did not shout. They hung up a trick and started to work on their own affairs. Most of the people who came to eat in the morning were regular customers.  As a rule, you only need one copy, and there are always three or five people around the vendors on the street, waiting for the vendors to sell, but there is only one stall selling wontons, and there is no one there.

    Li Tang took a closer look, but found that the person selling wontons was Song Heming's wife Chunniang, dressed neatly and neatly, he dragged Jiang Feier to Chunniang's booth without thinking about it.  I have seen what Chunniang looks like. When I saw her today, Chunniang is indeed very beautiful. The brows and eyes are not beautiful, but there is a sharp light in those eyes. At first glance, I think this person is a clever person.  The beautiful woman, who can associate her with the tigress when they meet for the first time?

    "Ma'am, how do you sell wontons?" Li Tang stepped forward and asked.

    "A bowl for five cents, guest officer, would you like a bowl?" Chunniang asked without expression as she wiped the edge of her pot with a rag in her hand.

    "Have two bowls, my friend and I each have a bowl."

    "Okay, the guest officer sits first, and the wontons will be ready in a while." Chunniang heard that the business was coming, she looked up at Li Tang, and her heart suddenly brightened when she saw the handsome appearance of the young man in front of her, and then she laughed.

    Not long after, Chunniang came with two bowls of hot wontons. Jiang Feier took the bowl and ate it straight away. Li Tang took another look at Chunniang. Chunniang blushed and said with a smile, "Look at this  He looks like a guest official, Yushu Linfeng is suave and suave, I think he is also a high-ranking official, but we Jinyang people?"

    "Haha, I'm really not from our city of Jinyang. How could Chunniang ask such a question? Could it be that she has something to say?" Li Tang asked with a smile.

    "What did you say? I just thought that the guest officer had a good face and was so handsome, but he was eating morning food at my wonton stand, so he asked a lot. I don't know how the guest officer knew that my name is Chun Niang. Could it be that the guest officer knew?"  I?"

    Li Tang was taken aback, and realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and couldn't think of a suitable reason for a while, so he jokingly said: "I also heard from the peddler in front of the morning market, he said that the wonton fragrance from Chunniang's place  It's tender and smooth, with an excellent flavor, so I came here to try it, but I haven't tasted the wontons first, but I feel that you, the proprietress, have the charm of this wonton."

    Chunniang blushed, and said shyly, "What did the guest officer say? I'm just a peasant girl who sells wontons. If you think my wontons are delicious, you will come to eat them often. If you come and go, we will also eat them."  It's ready, I'll take you to taste the stuffed dumplings I made by myself, it's even more delicious than my wontons."

    "Haha, thank you Chunniang for your kindness. If there is a chance, I will definitely visit the door in person. I will try this bowl of wonton first. Chunniang will go to work first."

    "Okay, the guest officer will take it easy." Chun Niang smiled and left, but Jiang Fei'er snorted coldly, bowed her head and stuffed a few wontons into her mouth.

    Watching Chunniang leave, Li Tang asked Jiang Feier in a low voice: "What's wrong with you, why are you so sullen, could it be that the wontons are not tasty?"

    "It's delicious, with thin skin and big stuffing, but I just don't understand why such a beautiful woman has such an attitude towards that girl named Song Heming at home, and why I invite you back to eat dumplings, but  If the New Year is not a festival, what to eat." Jiang Feier swallowed the wontons in a hurry, and said listlessly.

    "Haha, you don't understand this. As the saying goes, dumplings are not as delicious as dumplings. She is saying that she is a married woman, but if you come, you can also enjoy this kind of treatment. I really can't tell.  Chunniang still likes it so much, alas, poor Song Heming, probably has evergreens growing on his head."

    "Evergreen? What is evergreen? Isn't that a pine tree? How can there be evergreen on the top of the head?" Jiang Feier asked with a pair of round eyes, which were full of unknown reasons.

    "Eat yours, there are so many things about children's families."

    &What's the point if everyone in the world dies of illness?  "

    Song Heming wrote vigorously, and he had already written down the questions Li Tang asked on the paper. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and then replied loudly: "The arrogance disease mentioned in "Biography of Training Records" is not the disease we usually understand, but the disease that we usually understand.  People can't be angry because of their innate advantages, belittle and slander those around them who are not as good as themselves, what is the difference between people who have such behaviors and those who are seriously ill? I don't know if Mr. Rong knows Li Zongye, the Duke of Rongguo back then?"

    Hearing his father's name, Li Tang was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Grandfather Li has made great achievements and is a model for scholars all over the world. Who doesn't know him?"

    "Now that you know, it's easy to handle. It is true that Li Guogong has made great achievements, but he doesn't know what it means to retreat bravely. It is because of this credit that he is proud of Li Guogong. The world only knows that there is Li Guogong, but he does not know that there is His Majesty.  Long live, Li Guogong was seriously ill but didn't know it, and finally ended up being dismissed from his post and exiled, which has to be regrettable."

    "Even so, there is indeed some truth to it, but he was an official for half his life, and he was only in his forties when he was relegated. He was at the age of experience and practice. If you resign from the official position on your own, you can let him  What to do?"

    Song Heming saw that Li Tang listened to what he said, and his posture and expression reappeared brilliantly, and he laughed loudly: "Haha, just as Mr. said, knowing is the beginning of action, and Li Guogong has already done everything he knows.  It is over, action is the achievement of knowledge, if you leave here, the mountains and rivers in the world, the strange peaks and cypresses, the red willows and green, the seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are still many things to continue to experience, how can we stick to the official position that has reached the peak  , if you don’t just leave here, you can devote your dying years between the heaven and the earth and become a real person, and you will not have the fate of being imprisoned in Lingxi Town in the future.”

    "So, he is indeed sick." Li Tang thought secretly. Before his father died, he told him some old things about him and Henry Zhang.  He asked the public, and what he said between the words and the words was to let Li Zongye protect himself wisely. Although no one in the court can use it, he can also take this opportunity to cultivate a new generation of effective forces. However, Li Zongye personally took advantage of the crisis.  He was squeezed out by the court for a few years.  Li Tang smiled wryly in his heart, his father, who was dedicated to serving the country and the people, finally paid by mistake.

    I heard Song Heming continue to say: "Li Guogong's illness is a heart disease, and knowing is one thing. If he is not obsessed with his own obsession, even if other people are pointing at him, he will not be able to figure it out.  People, everyone has their own mission, and when the mission is completed, it will be a critical moment."

    "The answer is not bad, please listen to my second question next!"

    "Sir, please speak."

    Li Tang asked a lot of questions one after another, not only about "Biography of Training", but also about the avenue of heaven and earth, the current situation, people's livelihood, etc., Song Heming was able to answer them one by one, and the pen in his hand kept shaking  , the peddler at the book stall at the side also followed closely to listen to the wonderful question and answer between the two. Before he knew it, all the papers of Song Heming had been filled with words, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Before leaving, Li Tang dropped an ingot of twenty taels of silver and put it on the table. The peddler at the side showed an incredulous look in his eyes. Looking at Li Tang's far away back, he sighed for his generosity. Song Heming didn't want to accept it, so he declined.  But Fan couldn't stand Li Tang's stubbornness, so he had to put him in his arms. It was getting late, and many vendors had already closed their stalls. Looking at the chaotic paper in front of him, Song Heming suddenly felt that the question and answer just now was wonderful, and wrote on the back of a piece of paper.  wrote a few large characters, "False Road Asking the Way"

 Main Text Chapter Fifteen The Death-seeking Boy

    On this day, the prefect of Jinyang sent another person to tell Li and Tang to discuss the matter of recruiting security in Maro Mountain. This time, not only the previous county magistrates were on both sides, but two special people were also here to listen.  That is Xie Cheng'an, the Jinyang Propaganda Envoy, and Zhao Xingqing, the Sancunhu.

    The difference from last time is that this time both of them have their own seats. After Tong Guangxian's previous conversation with Li Tang broke up unhappy, all the officials did not dare to underestimate this young man who had just escaped from trouble.  The officials were as silent as before, just listening silently. Only Lingxi county magistrate was restless. Maro Mountain is not far to the east of Lingxi Town, and it is Lingxi Town that is most threatened by it.  Time is hard to solve these things, and it is still unknown what the life of Lingxi Town will become in the future.

    Between the words, Tong Guangxian did not give any special preferential treatment conditions. Bandits are bandits, and they must be distinguished from ordinary people. Bandits are used to being free and unrestrained in daily life.  Heifengzhai rebelled again, and deliberately put their group's settlement near the Jinyang military camp, but Li Tang insisted on leaving them the land of Nanyuan Xiaowei's camp in Lingxi town.

    The land of Lingxi town to the south is an important passage to the south. If they were to guard it again and occupy the land to stand on its own again, the consequences might be even more troublesome than it is now. Tong Guangxian sternly rejected it. When the two sides were about to break up, Xie Chengan stood  When he came out, his face was sinking like water, and he said without any waves: "My little girl Wenyu was a guest at your house before, so please take care of me."

    "What did Mr. Xie say? Although Wen Yu is a woman, she has a heroic spirit and courage. If she can enter the rivers and lakes, she might be able to become a heroine." Li Tang said with his hands clasped.

    "Girls are girls. How can they become masters like that rude man who fights and kills all day long? I like reading, but my little girl is unmoved by it. She is especially fond of that rogue man. That day I  After taking her back to her home, Wen Yu made a fuss for a few days, arguing that she wanted to wander the world with the Chu family boy, and cried bitterly for several days when she found out about the Chu family, and for some reason, said that she wanted to go out to find you  Who would have thought that Li Tang, the son of Li Zongye, who is known as a carp genius, would hang out with the bandits, and I don't know what it will be like to tell Wen Yu."

    Xie Chengan fixed his eyes on Li Tang, and his tone was eloquent, without the slightest fluctuation. Zhao Xingqing was stroking his much thinner beard. It was obvious that Wen Yu had taken revenge on him a lot during this time, but the more this  The more Li Tang can feel the tragic scene of Xie Wenyu, a son of an official who wants to travel all over the world, but is ruthlessly imprisoned at home by his old father. On this point, Xie Chengan is undoubtedly pedantic.  He allowed his eldest son to go thousands of miles away to Dongshan City, Qingzhou, to go to Jixia Academy, where the world's students admired him, to learn how to assist the government, but he did not let his daughter travel to the rivers and lakes to make a name for herself.

    In fact, Xie Chengan loves Xie Wenyu much more than Xie Wenyuan. He doesn't want his daughter to suffer outside, but let her stay at home and enjoy the fruits of his hard work for most of his life. However, the more he  Doing this, the more irritable and painful Wenyu felt, the stronger the resistance to him. If parents' spoiling and indulgence can make a person swell without knowing it, then this kind of pervasive love will make a person even more so.  Nervous breakdown.

    Li Tang's face was gloomy. His good friend was being imprisoned by the person in front of him. He was suffering from torture that she shouldn't have suffered. He wanted to pull Xie Wenyu out of the quagmire, but he was powerless.  It is very likely that the imperial court will pay the children of the rivers and lakes. He was worried and worried, and he didn't know how to answer Xie Cheng'an for a while.

    He knew that Xie Wenyu would be amazed when he heard what he saw now, and that the life Xie Wenyu longed for was exactly this kind of unfettered life, but he just didn't know how to talk to this father who was wrong and didn't know it.  His inadvertent remarks angered Xie Chengan, maybe he will be more strict and send more people to watch Xie Wenyu's daily life, then the situation will become uncontrollable. Thinking of this, Li Tang asked with a smile: "Master Xie, what should we do now?"  Didn’t you come here to discuss my Heifeng Village? Why did you bring up Wenyu again? Could it be possible that Mr. Xie can let Wenyu come with me to see the scenery on the mountain? It’s the time when the flowers are blooming and the wind is warm  Now, maybe Wenyu will be very envious of this when he comes."

    "Hmph, I'm talking about Ma Luoshan. You, Li Tang, are also from a famous family, so you are willing to become Jiang Tianhe's running dog? Jiang Tianhe is a deserter. The government gave him such preferential treatment, which is enough to give him face.  If the toast is not eaten, the Jinyang army can destroy the Chu family, so it may not be able to hand over Ma Luoshan."

    "My lord is threatening me?"

    "It is you who are threatening the Jinyang Mansion and the imperial court. Right now, only you and Heihuzhai are left in Jinyang. YouI thought about that idea and worked hard.

    What kind of strength can support such a thin body and carry the dry wood that is half the height of a person, and what kind of spirit can make him firmly believe in the ideal in his heart, no matter how outsiders ridicule him, how afraid  His wife humiliated and abused him, and there was an old mother who was considerate of her son, and there was still a persistence in his heart that filled his heart. Maybe this day would not show him the light after all, but he still moved forward firmly.  go.

    It is these seemingly useless people who can always jump out when the world is in crisis, and lead the world to a bright and smooth ideal.

    Li Tang sighed secretly, and then said: "Today is my last day in Jinyang City, and I will leave early tomorrow morning. If you want to follow me, you can come to the inn to find me. If you figure it out in the future, you can also come to Lingxi Town  Look for a man named Jiang Han at Maruo Mountain in the east."

    "Isn't Maro Mountain a den of bandits? I don't understand why such a great talent, sir, is subservient to work with bandits."

    "There is nothing that cannot be explained. Today's Maro Mountain is no longer the former Maro Mountain. In the future, Cangzhou will respect Maro Mountain. The people of Cangzhou will never be harassed by bandits again.  Maro Mountain is also the only green forest in Cangzhou." Li Tang said lightly.

    "In other words, the purpose of sir's coming here is to influence the bandits in Mount Maro. Sir, the people of Cangzhou will never forget it. I have never asked you what your name is. I will share the conversation between us.  Write it into a book, and when it is passed on in the future, it will be better to know who Mr. is."

    Li Tang didn't want to tell him his name, but he couldn't stand Song Heming's pestering, so he said calmly: "I am the son of Li Zongye, the Duke of Rong, as we said before. My name is Li Tang."  After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without looking back, leaving only a shabby-clothed scholar standing there in a daze.

    The two walked towards the inn. Jiang Fei'er, who hadn't used his brains all this time, thought about it, and asked suddenly: "Counsel! Aren't you called Chu Tang? Why are you called Li Tang again? Tell me, what's your name?"  , What on earth are you doing at my Maro Mountain!"

    Seeing Jiang Feier's serious question, Li Tanghan laughed loudly: "What do you call me? I have been on your mountain for so long, and you still haven't seen what I am here for? Your military advisor, Jiang Han, has already  See through me, I just entered the rivers and lakes for the first time and had nowhere to go, I just happened to be kidnapped by you and went up the mountain, and I just didn’t know where to go, so I just stayed on your mountain for a while, don’t worry, I’m going to leave after a while  , Ma Luoshan is also Li Tang's brother, if there is any trouble in the world in the future, I will definitely come to help."

    "Hmph, what's the difficulty? If you dare to deceive my mother, ask for a beating!"

    The two of them fought and fought and went all the way to the inn to rest. The next day, the two of them didn't leave in a hurry. They didn't come out of the inn until noon to prepare to go back. As soon as they left the gate of the city, they saw a familiar figure in ragged clothes standing behind him.  In front of a crooked-necked tree, a rope was hung from the tree. The man fastened the buttons, and was about to die, but was interrupted by Li Tangyuan's breath, and the two of them immediately stepped forward to check.  It was Song Heming who chatted with me yesterday.

 Text Chapter 16: Young Master Wang

    Wang Xihua, a well-known dandy in Jinyang City, is undoubtedly the most special one. If Cangzhou is located at the border, then Jinyang must be the border of the border. There are countless officers and generals here, as well as the prefect of Jinyang.  Tong Guangxian and other civil servants have led to countless Gaoliang disciples with backgrounds in Jinyang City. However, the reason why Wang Xihua is the most special is that apart from some money in the family, the Wang family has no fame and fame. However, this does not affect Wang Xihua.  The dandy young master has a vague nickname of "the number one tiger" among the children of officials and eunuchs.

    Don't look at the fact that the Wang family doesn't have an official body, but Wang Xihua has been very close to those officials' children in the past, especially Tong Yongkun, the eldest son of Tong Guangxian, the prefect of Jinyang.  The son of his son, thinking in his heart, is also how to contribute to his father, do some things, and gain some fame in the future, so that he can use his father's shadow to become a few more officials, or how to carry forward the Tong family.  However, the more this is the case, the easier it is for Tong Yongkun to keep the foreign affairs in his heart. At this time, the role of Wang Xihua, who is familiar with all parts of Jinyang, is revealed.

    Wang Xihua didn't have any special hobbies in his daily life. He often took the officials' children to Goulan to listen to the music. Occasionally, he would meet some well-educated people to provide talents for those interested officials' children.  Interested in those good-looking young ladies, in their twenties, they are supposed to be strong, but they eat meat every meal, but they are as skinny as a stick, looking weak and falling with the wind, there are always three or five good doctors at home  The doctor prepared a tonic for him, but it only cured the symptoms, not the root cause. The essence nourished by the medicine could not catch up with his release, so he was beaten to death by the moody "No. 1 Tiger" Young Master Wang.

    This day, Wang Xihua didn't wake up until noon. It wasn't that he was too tired from working last night, but that the doctors recently prescribed a few tonics for him. The doctor told him to take a good rest after taking it, so that the effects of the medicine can be fully exerted.  , and added some sedatives to the medicine as a primer. At this time, he seemed to be in good spirits, and the eye sockets that looked a little sunken had been filled a lot, and his mental outlook had also improved a lot.

    "Old bastard!" Wang Xihua shouted standing in the yard. He saw his father hurriedly walking towards the front yard with a bowl of water. After entering the big yard, Wang Xihua's shout gradually dissipated across the alley.  Among them, Wang Xihua stepped forward and asked, "Old bastard, what are you doing here?"

    Only then did Wang Yuanwai come back to his senses, fixed his body and looked at his son's mental state, and said with some satisfaction: "The medicinal diet prescribed by the doctor this time looks pretty good, the little bastard's mental outlook has recovered quite well,  It can be considered that I didn't love you for nothing, if it doesn't work, I will kill a few more sacrifices."

    Hearing what his father said, Wang Xihua smiled and said: "Don't fight and kill all day long, those rich masters are not like you, they know how to kill and fight all day long, my servants see  When I saw you, I was evasive, just like what happened."

    "Hmph, what's the use of them being disobedient? Isn't my monthly salary so high? That's what they earn. If they don't want to make money, get out of here.  , becoming more and more unruly, it's really outrageous."

    "So what's the matter? It was the little bastard who made the old bastard angry, saying, I'll teach him a lesson for you."

    "Forget it, forget it, don't go too far. It's not easy to find someone to serve people these days. I'll do the job outside the door first, and I'll talk to you, little bastard later."  Walk out with the water bowl.

    Wang Yuanwai's name is Wang Shuwen. He didn't call him that name before. His previous name was Wang Er. He was originally a bandit from an unknown place in Western Shu. He had done everything from burning, killing and looting.  He got a fortune and was hunted down by people from all walks of life, so he came to Jinyang City incognito and became a rich official.  Fang Zhiren's suggestion was to change his name to Wang Shuwen. He wanted to use this name to suppress his anger, but he didn't want to be attracted by his own son and killed many people.

    Wang Shuwen himself has no culture, but his thoughts changed quickly. He knew that the path of reading is the right way.  The name Wang Xihua is so that he can further expand his own industry in the future. As a bandit, what he dislikes the most is dealing with scholars, but he knows that there are many scholars who recite poems in the Goulan place.  He simply sent Wang Xihua in, and asked him to interact more with scholars after he went in. At first, Wang Xihua was pretty good. He listened to a few famous poems that have been passed down through the ages from the Goulan girl, and when he sang to his father, Wang Shuwen  gratifiedThe woman thought about it, and he also admitted that his life was just like this.

    However, Wang Xihua's depravity gradually made him lose his luster. During these days, he really wanted to try raising a few more. Although he was already half a hundred years old, his body was still healthy due to his advanced cultivation.  He could also take advantage of this season to ask for a few more. He felt faintly sullen in his heart. Seeing his son lying lazily in front of him, he wished he could plant seeds immediately.

    The sun was gradually setting, and the sun place where Wang Xihua was was gradually turning into a shadow. He stood up from the chair, looked at his father still sitting on the blue bricks and sulked, and said with a smile: "Old bastard, you  If I have the ability, I will have more children. This is what I have done in my life, and I have met a large number of noble and powerful children. If there are younger brothers and sisters with bright minds, the contacts I know can be used by them.  , but you have to remember, don’t send them to Goulan to study essays, Goulan is occupied by me, the big brother, let them go to school to study, and don’t follow me.

    After hearing this, Wang Shuwen smiled and said, "So you hope that your father will make you a few more brothers and sisters?"

    "When did I say that I disagree? But you, I don't know what evil you did in your previous life. Four or five younger brothers and sisters died young when they were young. You can't go to Yongping City to burn incense with the Buddhas.  Go to Changsheng Mountain and kowtow to Taoists? Why are you so unlucky?"

    "Do you know that your father has never burned incense and kowtowed? It's not because of you. If I hadn't been worried that you, a little bastard, would be angry because of my hard work, you would have been a series of younger brothers and sisters by now. Now with you  In other words, I don't have any worries."

    "Haha, Dad, you are really hypocritical."

    Wang Xihua called "Daddy", which made Wang Shuwen stunned. He didn't know how long it had been since Wang Xihua called him Daddy.  Immediately afterwards, he turned his back to prevent his son from seeing and making fun of him, and hurriedly wiped his eyes with his sleeve, but he couldn't wipe them clean.

    At this moment, a young man suddenly walked in from outside the door. Wang Xihua met him and then stepped forward to greet him quickly, but Wang Shuwen went back to work in the room evasively.

    "Ah, Mr. Tong is here. It's the fragrant wind that brought you here. My humble house is really full of splendor." Wang Xiwen clasped his hands and said with a smile. The person who came was none other than Tong Guangxian, the magistrate of Jinyang.  His son Tong Yongkun.

    "Oh, don't mention it, I just dealt with something with my father, my father got angry, and I was also annoyed, so I came out to find you to go out and relax."

    "Who is this? He is so bold that he dares to make the magistrates follow suit. Is there anything he can't do? Tell me to come and listen to my brother, and my brother will help you avenge him."

    "It's a bandit named Li Tang. My father sent him to discuss the matter of recruiting security, but he was scolded bloody by that guy. It's really unlucky. Let's go, let's go and listen to a song. Today  I'll treat you tonight." After speaking, Tong Yongkun and Wang Xihua walked towards the only lively place in Jinyang City at night.

 Text Chapter 17 The Door of Convenience

    Waking up early in the morning, Wang Xihua stood on the street at the entrance of Goulan, and saw that his eye sockets were a little sunken, and the little energy that had just recovered yesterday was exhausted this night.  In his eye sockets, a pair of shining eyes looked around, standing beside him was Tong Yongkun, the magistrate.

    "Xihua, what's the matter with you? Why do you still have such a good look when you come out overnight?" Tong Yongkun's spirit was a little worse than Wang Xihua's after staying here for the same night. He only felt as if he was stepping on cotton.  He was generally light and light, and his body was weak when he walked. Two big dark circles hung around his eyes, and endless tiredness filled his mind.

    "Haha, Mr. Tong didn't seem to have a rest last night, okay? I fell asleep when the drums rang at the third watch on the upper floor last night. To be honest with Mr. Tong, I was tired from arguing with my father during the day yesterday.  As a result, my mental head is a bit weak, and I have rested for a while last night, and now it is still okay." Wang Xihua said with a smile.

    "So that's the case, you're really serious, don't quarrel with Uncle Wang if you have nothing to do, how can you say that you are also a junior, he is so old, what else can be difficult, a man should lift the three-foot green peak and use the knife  The sea of ??fire below the mountain has been cleared and the danger is dangerous, and we will carry on the past and open up the future, how can we be haunted by trivial things?" Tong Yongkun tried his best to straighten himself up, and finally he didn't say this sentence so weakly.

    "Oh, Mr. Tong, don't make fun of me. Let's leave it to you people who have a beautiful world in their stomachs. People like me, who are used to being unrestrained, are about to take this as their own.  , how can there be extra effort to carry on the past and forge ahead, haha."

    "Oh, it's true. Xihua is a carefree person. We officials and officials can't understand the bondage. Forget it, let's just say goodbye. After listening to the music all night, the depression in my heart is also gone.  It’s passed, and I’m a little tired, I’ll go back to the house to rest, and you’ll go back early, I didn’t tell Uncle Wang when I came out yesterday, maybe he’s already worried about it.”

    "Okay, Mr. Tong, go slowly." Wang Xihuagong sent Tong Yongkun away, and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He and his father said that yesterday, and he must have not had a good rest last night. We will wait for next year to see if we can harvest a few  Brother and sister.

    Seeing the back of Tong Yongkun going away, Wang Xihua began to think about the story that happened with Tong Yongkun last night.

    Blowing and playing tunes to his ears, Tong Yongkun closed his eyes and listened at first, he can always hear the right and wrong of the chords of the melody, the melody is melodious, and he was about to fall asleep vaguely, but after a while  The fluster of a luthier girl broke the strings, and Dong Yongkun's brows furrowed from then on, and it didn't ease up that night. When people are going to be unlucky, drinking cold water will clog their teeth. This should be true of him  It was true. When he got up to check the girl's hands, he accidentally knocked over the teacup on the table with his undressed sleeves, and the tea spilled all over his body. Wang Xihua asked him if he wanted to go back to the house and change his clothes before coming back.  , but was firmly rejected by Tong Yongkun. He walked to the place where the strings were broken, and after helping the luthier to change the strings, he continued to sit there and listen to the music.

    However, Wang Xihua's heart seems to be scratching at his heart. He is always trying to do things other than listening to the song and the sentence. How can he listen to the song, but Tong Yongkun is sitting here, and he can't do it himself.  For other things, he had to stay with him. It wasn't until the time of Xuhai that he said that he was a little tired and wanted to find a place to rest. Wang Xihua's heart, which had been uncontrollable for a long time, suddenly became ecstatic.  Tong Yongkun stumbled and tripped on the stairs several times, but he didn't let anyone help him. He only said to find a lovely person to accompany him, and he didn't want anything else. After Wang Xihua sent Tong Yongkun off, he chose a few by himself.  Also entered the room to rest.

    After looking forward to the events for most of the night, when they suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Wang Xihua was suddenly a little discouraged. The charming figure in front of him made him uninterested. It was not because they were not good-looking or their voices were not sweet enough.  However, he just couldn't get interested, and he occupied the small quilt by himself, no matter how the other girls teased him, he refused to open it.

    How can the same flowers compare with a sudden hot pomegranate?  He had already made up his mind who he was going to find. He woke up relatively early today, and there were not many people on the road, so he felt a little hungry before he knew it. He walked slowly, walking towards the morning market step by step.  go.

    Usually, there are not many people eating at Chunniang's booth. Don't look at her coquettish appearance, but her mouth is full of cursing. Few people in Jinyang City can confront her. Chunniang has a temper.  Big, whether it's a businessman or a diner, as long as she is angry with what the place does, no matter what, Chunniang will always swear at that person, which also leads to??I said it, you are mine now, anyone who dares to bully you will have trouble with me, Wang Xihua, and I will beat him until he doesn't even know his own mother!  "

    "Well, no matter what, Song Heming is also my husband. Although his ability to make money is not good, he still has a few catties and a few taels of ink in his stomach. I heard that Xie Wenyuan from Xie's family came back two days ago.  Tan'er even chatted with him a few words, Xie Wenyuan said in public that he has a splendid talent in his stomach, but it's just bad luck, who knows what's going on, could it be that my Chunniang is so lucky in this life? I can't be an official  Is your son's husband?" Chunniang suddenly became sad, and I have to say that such a fiery woman suddenly became sad, and the tenderness between her brows was particularly brilliant, which made Wang Xihua feel as if she had melted in her heart.

    "Yoyo, why do you suddenly feel sorry for your husband? Is this still the Chunniang who beat and scolded her husband's family? Why do you feel that I am so redundant?" Anyway, Chunniang is also a married woman.  A third person like Wang Xihua said that his husband's family was inevitable, and he would feel jealous. He joked with a smile on his face, but his words made others sound like he was mocking anyway.

    "Stop talking nonsense, my wife's own husband, what's the matter with pity him, if you have the ability, let Song Heming divorce me, and then marry me to your Wang family as a wife, blowing you here, you big-headed ghost  !"

    Chunniang tapped Wang Xihua's forehead lightly with her fingers, and began to clean up the stall. Wang Xihua suddenly felt a spring breeze, and a strong warmth came from his heart.  If a tigress "marries into the house, the wife will naturally not be able to do it. Being a concubine and seeking pleasure on weekdays can be regarded as satisfying my greed.

    After a while, Chunniang's booth was almost cleaned up. Wang Xihua took out a cloth bag from his arms and handed it over with a smile, "Look, Chunniang, what is this?"

    Chunniang squinted at the cloth bag, held it in her hand without even thinking about it, put it on the cushion, and smiled: "Young Master Wang made a big hand today, fifty taels of silver is heavy, this is to make your painting  The small body has turned into a pork ribs."

    "hey-hey."

    Wang Xihua smiled innocently, and Chunniang strode forward. Her husband Song Heming was a Confucian scholar, and naturally lacked a lot of money-making skills. He said that he made a living by selling calligraphy and paintings in the market on weekdays, but his business was bleak.  He couldn’t even earn a few copper coins. Wang Xihua also came to disturb him many times when he opened a new food stall, but he was severely scolded by himself. Later, his business was gradually diluted by the scolding, and his family lost their source of livelihood.  Chunniang had no choice but to have an affair with Wang Xihua in exchange for the silver taels needed for daily life. She didn't figure out whether she was subsidizing the family or selling meat.  as many years.

    At this moment, she was walking towards several dilapidated houses in Jinyang City. Today Song's mother would go out to do errands, Song Heming went out to collect firewood, and several beggars were walking along the street. When they saw Chunniang coming, they all hid far away.  ?

 Text Chapter 18 Exposure (seeking collection and recommendation)

    Since Wang Xihua's fifty taels of silver was delivered to Chunniang, her attitude towards Song Heming and Song's mother became even more arrogant, especially when she was looking at Song Heming, she wanted to stick her nostrils to the sky, Song Heming  She also had doubts about the origin of the fifty taels of silver, but she only said that she picked it up on the road, but Song Heming couldn't resist her, so he had no choice but to admit that he was cowardly, and no longer entangled with this matter.

    Although Chunniang said that she was trying to be brave, she was still a little timid when arguing with him. If she said that she had a bad temper and scolded him every now and then, that would be just doing whatever she wanted, but this time  It took a moment of thinking in his mind to scold him, and it was the moment of pause that made people suspicious. Fortunately, Song Heming was used to cowardice, so he didn't think too much about it, so he let it go.

    However, just a few days after Chunniang got fifty taels of silver, Song Heming came back from the market at night and brought back an ingot of silver, which was a full twenty taels of silver, and at the same time brought back a large handful of papers full of words.  Song Heming didn't show off, and handed the silver to Chunniang respectfully, although Chunniang scolded her relentlessly, don't be ignorant of your surname if you make money, the way the money came from is definitely not the right way  Talking nonsense like sarcasm, but my heart is full of joy. Is it possible that my good life is about to begin from now on?  Looking at the elm-like husband, he lit a bean-like oil lamp and began to write and draw on the pile of paper. She didn't know how to read, but she vaguely felt that it should be something very important, maybe it was something else.  It's time to prepare for the scientific examination. With the recent good luck, maybe he can really get a fame or something. She didn't say too much. This night, she slept very peacefully.

    After Chunniang got the seventy taels of silver, she didn't go out to the stall for a few days. Ordinary people only spend a few taels of silver all year round. Now their family got so much silver at once, enough for their family to live frugally for several years.  , She was thinking about the cooking skills she knew. Although she was not as eloquent as her husband, her cooking skills were still excellent. She could spend a part of renting a shop to open a small shop.  The well-fed and well-fed people gradually restrained themselves, as if they wanted to change their minds, but after less than three days, bad luck came to them.

    On this day, Chunniang got up early in the morning and sat there basking in the sun as usual. Song's mother had the habit of going out to the market every morning to chat with old friends.  The rare purity, just when the sun was shining warmly on her body, and a deep tiredness gradually appeared, a thin figure suddenly squeezed in through the half-closed door, at first Chunniang didn't intend to open her eyes to go  Look, after all, not many people in Jinyang City are willing to come to their house to scold them, thinking that either Song Heming forgot to bring something, or Song's mother came back from the market, so he didn't take it seriously  Son.

    However, the figure gradually approached Chunniang, and blocked the lazy sunlight. Chunniang closed her eyes and said calmly: "Go away, didn't you see that my old lady is basking in the sun, are you looking for death by blocking the sun?"  The figure didn't move, Chun Niang continued to scold: "Who, his mother's work is too crooked, isn't it, if you dare to blame me Chun Niang, haven't you ever been scolded!"  The figure startled her immediately, it was none other than Wang Xihua who had given her fifty taels of silver that day.

    "Why are you not afraid of being seen when you come to my house?" Chunniang grabbed Wang Xihua's sleeve and was about to pull it outside the door. However, no matter how skinny Wang Xihua was, he was still a man after all.  He only moved a few small steps, and seeing that he couldn't move, he glared at him, and didn't dare to say anything loudly, for fear of what the neighbors would hear.

    Wang Xi smiled mischievously, and said: "I haven't met you in the morning market for a few days, I will come to see you when I have time today, and by the way, I will know that my fifty taels of silver will be spent, beauty."  Will it come out more juicy?"

    "Now you've seen it too, get out of here, don't make trouble for no reason, and be careful that my old lady calls someone to come and arrest you."

    "If you shout, I don't believe it. With your character as Chunniang, there are still people in the neighborhood who have not been scolded by you. You can try shouting. If it's better to call someone from the government, I'd like to see."  , Is it me, the number one tiger in Jinyang, or you, the tigress in Jinyang, if you say something at that time, don't blame me, Chunniang, hehe."

    Wang Xihua had a smirk on his face, the purpose of coming today was clear at a glance, Chunniang was annoyed but couldn't shout loudly because of the place where they were, if the two of them were okay, Chunniang would yell at each other without even thinking about it, but things have already happened  , if he shouted again, not only would his already dishonorable reputation become even more humble, he might not even have a place to live in Jinyang City. This was Wang Xihua's idea.  Status, doing things usually haveJust when everyone was wondering together, Song's mother suddenly screamed again, and then shouted: "Son, you daughter-in-law, I've heard people say that she has something going on outside, but I still don't believe it.  Today, she stole a man behind your back, and I bumped into her all of a sudden, my son, I hate it!"

    Everyone suddenly realized that Wang Xihua, who had just laughed and left, was the chief culprit who broke the harmony of the Song family. Everyone looked at Chunniang coldly. Since ancient times, such things have been despised by people, especially ordinary women.  Such unreasonable things will be strongly condemned and punished by the government.

    However, when everyone scolded Chunniang for being treasonous and sympathetic to the humiliation that the mother and son of the Song family had suffered over the years, Mother Song suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood, and when she tried again, she had already lost her breath.  A thunderous news fell on Song Heming's head.

    He held his mother's withered hand that was gradually cooling down, and slowly put it on his face, tears pouring down uncontrollably, and he murmured, "Chun Niang, Chun Niang, I'm worthless, but you  How could you do such a thing that is contrary to human relations? If you look down on me, what should we do? You go to your happy life, and I will continue to live my poor life with my mother. Well water does not violate river water  , is this not good, why did you do such a thing, you were not like this before, where did that gentle and considerate Chunniang go, you were not like this before"

    "I'm not for our family. Since I married into your Song family, do you know how much I have suffered? When I go to the morning market to sell food for the emperor, do you know how many rich sons and brothers have touched me? I have something in my heart."  There is nowhere to vent my grievances, so I can only tell you when I get home every day, but you say that you are a literati and never listen to me. I become more and more irritable, and my business is getting worse.  The rice is in the pot, so I have no choice but to make this decision, to supplement some money for the family, then Wang Xihua is indeed not a good person, but he also solved our family's livelihood problem, didn't he?" Chun Niang said aggrievedly, her voice changed from the original  The high pitch gradually became smaller and smaller, and in the end, only she could hear it.

    However, Song Heming could no longer hear other things clearly in his ears at this time. The two thunderclaps kept spinning in his cochlea, making them both talk to each other on their own.  The aged old man was sensible and drove everyone out, and the old man also closed the door and left.

    Song Heming's consciousness gradually came to his senses with the passage of time. When it was almost dusk in the afternoon, he pulled a rope and walked out of the city. No matter how Chun Niang called him or pulled him from behind, he would not lose his head.  Going back to the distance, under the sun, a decadent shadow and a regretful shadow slanted on the ground, Song Heming wanted to melt all the sad things on this rope.

    But I didn't want to, I ran into Li and Tang outside the city.

 Text Chapter 19 If there is an afterlife

    "In one day, the wife and mother died, even though you are still alive, it is indeed a bit worse than death."

    The sun was setting and the city gate of Jinyang was half closed at dusk. After listening to what Song Heming told him, Li Tang felt really uncomfortable. Looking at the poor scholar in rags, he was filled with emotion.  In contrast, why did Wang Shuwen, who was born as a bandit, escaped justice, and his son Wang Xihua followed suit? He couldn't help but think of Zheng Yaozu before.  The matter of harmony, this Wang family is really irritating.

    Song Heming's heart was full of mixed feelings, and he couldn't tell what it was like. He looked at the Chixiao sword behind Li Tang and the cross knife at Jiang Fei'er's waist, and he was about to draw the knife to commit suicide with one stride, but was stopped by Li Tang, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed.  Next, Song Heming lost his energy and sat down on a big rock under the tree with a sad face in a daze.

    "How can a man give up the grand plans in his heart because of trivial matters?" Li Tang asked.

    "Sir, what else can I do? Wang Xihua is known as the number one tiger in Jinyang, and he is a well-known local bully in Jinyang City. If I enter Jinyang City again this time, I might be beaten to death by him. Instead of being so cowardly  If you die like a coward, I might as well kill myself to show my dignity!" Song Heming stood up angrily, and wanted to snatch the Chixiao Sword from Li Tang's back, but Li Tang sealed his meridians with Qi machine, making him only  Can speak, but can no longer take any action.

    "Hmph, a majestic seven-foot man, his words are full of words that seek death and tiresome work. Such a setback is going to die. If you really have a chance to make contributions in the future, don't you want to bring the people of the world into the sea of ????fire! That's it!  If you are dead, what should your desire for scientific research be, and what should be your idea of ??being an official to benefit the local people!"

    "Sir, you have satisfied my little request. I know my own ability. It is you who made me rekindle my dream of taking the scientific examination again.  My mental strength has also been haggard. I was originally a scholar. I couldn’t carry my shoulders and hands. My only ability was reading, writing and writing. However, God made me marry such a woman, which made me chop firewood for so many years.  , My body suffered, and I lost my life as an official. I found it all myself, and it has nothing to do with other people. Sir, I beg you, okay?"

    Song Heming begged bitterly. He has only one wish now, which is to fall into the Nine-Layer Underworld, no longer have any rash actions towards the mundane world, and no longer be greedy for the beauty of this mundane world. His spiritual pillar has followed his mother's  The blood in his mouth was torn to pieces, and as for Chunniang, he couldn't care about that much anymore.

    "If you were given a chance to punish Chun Niang for her actions without being afraid of the forces of the Wang family, what would you do?"

    "What do you mean, sir?" Song Heming looked at Li Tang in a daze, and was in a daze for a while, not understanding what Li Tang was talking about.

    "I said, if I give you a chance, of course, this chance is big enough to erase the Wang family from this world, what will you do?"

    "Eat Wang Xihua's flesh raw, and drink his blood to vent your hatred!" Song Heming heard what Li Tang said, and suddenly his heart lit up, and a strange light of hope was born, and then he said through gritted teeth.

    "What about Chun Niang?"

    "Chun Niang," Song Heming suddenly lost the viciousness just now, and turned into a lonely expression, and said slowly: "Chun Niang, you have been with me for seven years, and the first Chun Niang was still the girl who could blush  , since I married into my family, I haven't lived a good life with me. If Chunniang hadn't maintained the family's livelihood these years, maybe I, Song Heming, would have starved to death early. Chunniang, what should I do with you?  Woolen cloth?"

    "Of course I'll know what to do when I see you. Come with me, and I'll take you to do something."

    After Li Tang finished speaking, he put Song Heming on his horse and ran towards Jinyang City, and finally entered the city before the city gate was closed. Pedestrians hurrying on both sides of the road looked curiously at the three people on the two horses.  Song Heming was lying on the back of the horse, and then he shook his head and sighed. Within a day, Hehuan's family was ruined instantly. In the afternoon, someone saw Song Heming leaving the city with a rope, probably to commit suicide.  Two young men, a man and a woman, are held hostage on the horse. I don't know why. It's so pitiful.

    When he first entered Jinyang City that day, Li Tang followed Song Heming all the way. The purpose was to see where this strange scholar would go and what he would do. Along the way, he saw him go to Wang Shuwen's house to ask for money  Drinking a bowl of water, Li Tang came to the gate of Wang's courtyard quickly based on his memory. The Pegasus jumped and smashed the two closed black doors.  The yard ran to report to Wang Shuwen, Li Tang let Song Heming off the horse, and untied the restraint on him, and rode??A sword energy pierced Wang Xihua's right leg, but just when the last sword energy hit, he finally climbed to the place he wanted to go, a woman stood in front of Wang Xihua, a sudden splash  Blood dripped on her face.

    "Chun Niang save me, your husband is going to kill me, Chun Niang save me!" Wang Xihua used all his strength to bury his head between the calves of the woman who was killed by Wang Xihua after Song Heming left this afternoon.  Hold tight to Chunniang in her mansion.

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Tang said with a smile: "Haha, I thought the person who was called the number one tiger would be so handsome, but it turns out that he is so weak that he wants to hide between a woman's feet and escape for his life. What a shame!"  It made people laugh out loud, since Chunniang is here, then everything will be easy, Song Heming, I will leave the next thing to you." Saying this, Chi Xiaojian left his hand and threw it in front of Song Heming.

    As night fell, Song Heming stood in the dark and didn't know what to say for a moment. He walked up to Chunniang with a sword in his hand, bent down slowly, and cut a hole in Wang Xihua's back waist, and removed it from above.  A piece of bloody meat was stuffed into her mouth in front of Chunniang, and Wang Xihua curled up into a ball even though she was crying in pain.

    Chun Niang's lips moved, she looked at all this calmly, and said slowly: "Husband, in fact, you don't have to humiliate me like this. I know that I made a big mistake. I want to live a better life for my own selfish desires."  , so I begged for life from the beast under my feet, and it was all my fault, because I was too violent on weekdays, scaring away the guests who originally liked to eat the wontons I made."

    Song Heming didn't say anything, but still looked at Chunniang coldly. She turned her head to look at Li Tang, and continued, "Young master, the twenty taels of silver that my husband brought back that day must have been a gift from you, young master.  Thank you lady here, I said some unpleasant things to you that day, please forgive me, my family is too poor, and I really have no other way, I want to use this to earn money to feed and clothe my family  , I don’t know how many days I haven’t seen a customer come to my booth to eat. I was so happy that the two of you were able to come that day. I really didn’t know how to express my inner excitement. I said something bad  Please forgive me for what you should say and what you should not do."

    Li Tang didn't say anything, and cupped his fists as a gesture. Chunniang smiled bleakly, and continued to Song Heming: "Husband, what has happened now, I know that there is no chance to make up for the insults I have given you for so many years.  The punishment really made you suffer. Everything is Chunniang's fault. If there is a next life, I still want to be your wife. In the next life, I will be a clean woman.  What a husband and wife should do, the matter has come to an end, let me draw a complete end to your impulsiveness."

    As she spoke, Chunniang snatched the Chixiao Sword from Song Heming's hand, and the sharp edge of the sword cut Chunniang's neck immediately, and Chunniang fell down immediately, Song Heming was terrified.  Hugging Chun Niang, tears flowed down somehow.

    Chunniang exhausted all her strength and raised her hand to wipe her husband's tears for the last time, and said with a smile, "Husband, I don't regret marrying you in this life. If there is an afterlife, how can someone like me have an afterlife?"  Then he closed his eyes.

    However, without waiting for Song Heming's cry, Li Tang immediately pulled Song Heming and flew towards the distance. Not long after, Tong Yongkun led people to search, and saw Wang Shuwen lying on the ground and Wang Xihua curled up into a group crying bitterly.  However, Chunniang's body was nowhere to be found.

 Text Chapter 20 Talking and Laughing

    Song Heming, who entered Maro Mountain, became much more stable. He was so desperate that day that he wanted to die, and he even forgot about the matter of burying his old lady. If Li Tang was not very skilled, he might not be able to escape Tong Yongkun, who was searching everywhere for the murderer.  Under the darkness of night, Li Tang quietly took Song's mother's body out of the city and buried it. Under Song Heming's begging, Li Tang re-entered Jinyang City alone and brought Chunniang's body out.  When others found out, they knocked out several guards guarding the scene of Wang's house.

    At this moment, Song Heming was lying on the case and flipping through the "False Road and Asking the Way" that he had sorted out before, but he didn't have any doubts about the words of these sages. A person can still stick to what he insists on after experiencing many setbacks.  After all, it doesn’t matter if you say you are a literati, or you can say you are a literati and rotten Confucianism. People who insist on their dreams are worthy of sympathy. They will spare no effort for the so-called light in their hearts, and will do incredible things for that little obsession.  , but in the eyes of outsiders, it is just a bunch of fantasies that cannot see any feedback.

    He suddenly remembered the four sentences Li Tang Sijian said when he cut off Wang Xihua's limbs when he was in Wang's house that day. They were quite incompatible with the words of the sages in "False Road Asking the Way", but he still added them without hesitation.  Later, a note was added, which read: In the world, there are both good and bad, good and evil. If you can save it, you can see the emptiness of all dharmas if you bow your head.  The brothers on Mount Maro didn’t know what they were busy with. They were all running around, and there were patches of colorful clouds outside the window. After writing, they stared at it, and some memories of the past gradually surged in their hearts.

    At the same time, Li Tang and Chu Tianhan sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff in the back mountain to cultivate themselves. Chu Tianhan asked what happened in Jinyang City in the past few days. Li Tang was blunt and told the truth about the two court proceedings  He, when Chu Tianhan heard Li Tang talking about the embarrassing situation of the imperial court and the Jianghu, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing an intriguing smile.

    "What's the matter, am I wrong?" Li Tang asked.

    "Actually, it's not wrong, but it's too far-fetched to say it's right. Since ancient times, the people of the Jianghu and the temple have always respected and coordinated with each other. Whenever the Jianghu was in trouble, the imperial court would send troops to rescue the siege.  Difficult to say the least, people from the rivers and lakes with a chivalrous heart will spontaneously gather in groups to rescue them. Looking at the history books, how many times the prairie barbarians have invaded our Central Plains have failed.  , and the confrontation between the northern and southern rivers and lakes, it is said that the masters of the temple are cunning, and countless intrigues are contained in it, but they don't know that fighting and killing in the rivers and lakes is also a matter of human affection." Chu Tianhan replied indifferently.

    "In times of troubled times, people from all corners of the world stand up, and there are shadows of rivers and lakes behind the struggles of several forces, but when the world is peaceful, the morals and righteousness spoken by people from the rivers and lakes will gradually be broken by those who come later, leading to the failure of practice.  The human environment is becoming more and more miserable, and masters should naturally have the respect that masters deserve, but there are always people with vicious hearts who also participate in it, which makes the world frightened."

    "Have you heard of the top ten masters mentioned in Jianghu Times?"

    "Of course I've heard that among the ten people with the highest cultivation in the world, Qingcang occupies the six places alone, Yun Yiyang picks flowers at the top, Zhou Changsheng with Lingyun Feijian at the third place, Zen Master of the Western Regions reclining Buddha Chengyuan at the fourth place, and the sixth at the top  High mountains and flowing water Liu Qingyun, the eighth Xixue Wuhen Duan Yidao, and the tenth Dulong Silver Spear Chen Xiu, and the other four, the grasslands account for the third, and the Nanzhao account for the first." Li Tang said eloquently.  Whoever commented, but it was widely spread in the Jianghu, but what made him curious was that his master Henry Zhang was not among them. I don’t know whether Henry Zhang’s strength is not in the top ten or he is manipulating the current situation.

    "That's right. On the surface, these ten people are indeed top performers. However, I have also searched for some information on these people over the years. I only found out from the few words of the people in the Jianghu that only four of these ten people are top-notch.  The Heavenly Extreme Realm, Qingcang's two, plus the Western Region Zen Master, and the military god Huyan King Kong of the prairie barbarians, and the rest are all under the Heavenly Extreme.  Bu Tianji, Dulong Silver Spear and Chen Xiu are just heavenly descendants, compared to Qingcang Taizu Zhou Xian's Seven Great Saints of Heaven and Earth, today's world is much less interesting."

    Chu Tianhan frowned and pondered over the information carefully, always feeling something was wrong, but because his own strength was only comparable to the Lingchi, he couldn't touch those top experts, so he couldn't continue to pry deeper, but he hesitated to speak,  Afraid that he might be wrong, Li Tang noticed his hesitation and said, "Do you mean that there is an inexplicable check and balance between the rivers and lakes and the imperial court, or is there some other reason?"

    "Since you asked this question, let me make a bold guess. Jianghu and the imperial court are one yin and one yang. The imperial court is yang, and the rivers and lakes are yin. If there is anything involved in this, it should be the supernatural aura conveyed."  As luck said, every day??Chu Tianhan gave a blank look, and stopped talking. After Zhao Xiaowu's misbehavior last time, he complained a little about Li Tang's ability to know people, but he just restrained himself from talking.

    Just at this time, Song Heming suddenly came running from a distance, shouting loudly: "Mr. Li Tang! Mr. Li Tang! I have something important to discuss with you!"

    Li Tang looked at Song Heming, then looked at Chu Tianhan beside him, smiled and said to Chu Tianhan: "Look, whoever is here, maybe you will really keep him this time."

    Not long after, Song Heming ran to the two of them. He first saluted Li Tang and Chu Tianhan, and then said in a panic: "Mr. Li Tang, I was just staring at the clouds in the sky in a daze.  Let's take revenge on the Wang family's revenge, should we take precautions in advance, lest the Jinyang army be dispatched, and our group of people may encounter a catastrophe."

    Li Tang smiled and said, "Just now I was talking about this with military advisor Jiang Han. I don't know much about Tong Yongkun, but the military advisor gave some opinions. He also thought that Jinyang might take action against us, but  Now we want to hear your opinion on the matter."

    Song Heming paused his steps, held his fists in his chest, and looked towards Sifang Tiandi. His mind began to overwhelm, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Tong Yongkun is determined to avenge Wang Xihua, but he must use Jin  Yang Jun, this is not an easy matter. There are 500 people on our mountain, so he must lead at least 300 elite cavalry to fight us. Tong Guangxian is about to become an official.  Tong Yongkun will definitely think about it in every possible way, and will definitely send troops to come in the end. We walked back from Jinyang, and it took me two days to run wildly on the road with my master, but Jinyang's elite cavalry only took one and a half days.  In addition, Tong Yongkun has tempered his father's temper, so it will take five days to reach us, calculating the time, it should be enough to transfer the village."

    Chu Tianhan closed his eyes and listened, and suddenly sneered and said, "Huh, transfer? To put it lightly, my five hundred brothers in Maruo Mountain will be transferred shortly after the new house is built. How can you explain to these brothers who have settled down? If you look down on them because of this  I, Ma Luoshan Jiang Da, leave here, and the appearance I just made in Heifengzhai will disappear in an instant, is this the new assistant Li Tang has found for me?"

    Song Heming was dumbfounded for a moment, and immediately said: "Military Master, today all the brothers in Ma Luoshan are transferred, isn't that what the Military Master meant? At first I didn't think about it, and I didn't take it seriously. Later, after thinking about it carefully, there was something about Tong Yongkun and Wang Xihua  Being entangled in it, the military adviser will definitely take some actions after listening to Mr. Li Tang's words, presumably the military adviser has already figured out where to take refuge, I wonder if I am right?"

    Chu Tianhan immediately got up and laughed loudly, patted Li Tang on the shoulder lightly, and said with a smile: "He is indeed a wonderful person.?

 Text Chapter 21 Hail is merciless

    Li Houzong felt that something was wrong when he woke up this morning. Heihuzhai was still in order under his command. His more than a hundred brothers were all confidantes, and there would not be any troubles.  It was this group of people who opened a piece of land in the back mountain, planted some grains for food, and lived a leisurely life.

    Today's weather is weird, with thick yellow clouds floating in the sky. The old man often said: Yellow clouds float in the sky, and hail is coming soon.  It's not the rainy season yet, so many yellow clouds weighed down the air and filled the air with a dull atmosphere. Li Houzong was agitated, and walked out of the room after drinking a jar of good Baiyu.  The violent falling of the white feathers on the altar only made him feel a little drunk, his walking posture was never crooked, but there was a trace of blush on his face.

    The brothers in Heihuzhai performed their own duties, and the sentry posts were tall and straight, not at all swaying like Maruo Mountain, and there was no military discipline. It happened that Zhang Santong led a group of patrolling guards to pass by the courtyard, and Li Houzong stopped him.  , shouted in the courtyard: "Zhang Santong, come here!"

    Zhang Santong walked towards him at the same pace as when he was training in the captain's battalion before. When he came to Li Houzong, he knelt down on one knee and performed military etiquette. He lowered his eyebrows and nodded without looking sideways.  Said: "return to the incense master, why do you want to recruit your subordinates!"

    "Get up first, I have nothing to do with you, I just think that we people are too boring on this Black Tiger Mountain. It is no different from the school captain's camp in the south of Lingxi Town before. It's not interesting at all, just  When I woke up this morning, looking at the yellow sky, I always felt a little uneasy. You are in charge of our camp defense. Have there been any suspicious movements on the mountain in recent days, or have some suspicious people come to stay on the mountain?  ?”

    "I would like to report to the Lord Xiang, since our brothers came to the mountain, we have patrolled day and night and found nothing suspicious. Farmers at the foot of the mountain often come here during the day to collect firewood and grass. The brothers obeyed the arrangement of the Lord Xiang, and did not take any action on those rural areas.  The people have made any disturbing actions, those people are used to coming and going, but they have become friends with our brothers who often stand guard at the gate, and have a little understanding of the customs and customs of this place." Zhang Santong stood up.  , the eyes did not dare to look up, but just stared at Li Houzong's shoe upper, standing there like a tall and straight old pine, and the guards brought by Zhang Santong also stood on the side, standing still, like a towering mountain,  This group of people is obviously not bandits, but looks like an army in the imperial court.

    "Oh, that's good. Remember, our mission here is not to be a bandit. Remember to talk to Wang Erma about the daily training. We must do it well. The villagers at the foot of the mountain must have a good relationship. We can't let them  Hearing our Heihu Village, we shouted and shouted to kill. If there is anything lacking in the village, go to the accountant and report it. I will try my best to fight for everyone. By the way, how about Maruo Mountain? Those guys are one step ahead of me.  Now, Cangzhou is about to be unified by them, and we people really have nothing to do." Li Houzong rubbed his face fiercely while supporting the pillar on the side.  It was a little big, and he was faintly drunk.

    "Reporting to Xiangzhu, although Jiang Tianhe is still the head of the Heifeng Village on Maro Mountain in name, he was seriously injured when he attacked the top of the mountain before. At this moment, a young man named Jiang Han is in charge of dispatching Maro Mountain.  , Just two days ago, all the members of Heifengzhai relocated wantonly. Wang Erma sent his brothers there to check the situation. There were no tiles left in Heifengzhai. Obviously all the staff left. As for the reason,  It is not known yet, but people have been sent to investigate, and I believe news will come out soon."

    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, oh, forget it, let them mess around, I don't have any idea now that I let them mess up, it's really wrong, tell Wang Bashi, there is no need to send someone to investigate, wait  Let's investigate clearly, maybe the green forest roads in Cangzhou have been cleaned up by others, and we can only drink northwest wind, and ah, the weather looks like it may be going to hail today, let the brothers find it first  Things are blocking it, you should patrol first, if there is nothing unusual, go back to your room to hide today, I will not delay your patrol."

    "Here!"

    As Zhang Santong went away, Li Houzong felt more and more uneasy, but he still didn't know what would happen. He went against the direction of the patrol team and went around to see what caused his uneasiness.  On the road, he ran into Wang Erma who was in a hurry. He called him over loudly, and asked, "What's the matter? You're in such a panic. The house is on fire?"

    "Reporting to Xiangzhu, the subordinates have found some strange things, so they hurriedly wanted to report to you. Unexpectedly, I met you here, and I was really anxious. Don't blame Xiangzhu." Wang Erma  In a half-kneeling posture, he held a document and handed it over.

    Li Houzong, who is drunk with alcohol, still has that leisurely reading article.?The vitality is used for oneself.

    "I've come to see you. I haven't seen you for a few years. The boy who was holding on to my tassel and never letting go has now become a handsome young man. Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, I have been protecting you for nearly ten years."  It's been five years." The man looked at the hailstorm outside the window, his voice was slow, as quiet and peaceful as snow in winter.

    "Uncle Duan, next time we meet, can you take back your frost-cold vitality, this day makes me feel cold all over, I really feel uncomfortable." Li Houzong trembled and was about to be frozen.  It was Duan Yidao, Xixue Wuhen, who ranked eighth in Jianghu Times Review, his Frost and Cold cultivation base had reached half a step to the extreme, and he came and went naturally at will, and few outsiders could notice his presence.  It was only by the chill that pierced through his body that he could distinguish his thin snow knife.

    "Haha, I've already reached the level of Nascent Soul, but I'm still afraid of the cold. It's exactly the same as when I was a child, and it's still so cute." Duan Yidao looked at Li Houzong peacefully, as if looking at his own child.

    "Uncle didn't come to me this time just to have a look at me. What important things do you want to tell me? Come on, I'm a little drunk and want to lie down and rest." After that, Li Houzong  Immediately lay on the bed, turned sideways to look at him.

    "I'm afraid that after I finish speaking, you will immediately mobilize your vitality to get drunk." Duan Yidao smiled, and watched Li Houzong stand up from the bed with a smile. He did this on purpose, just to whet Li Houzong's appetite.  I was amused by Li Houzong's eager expression of scratching his ears and cheeks, but as Li Houzong grew older, it became more and more difficult to hang up.

    "What the hell is it that makes you come and tell me in person, uncle? Uncle, you are always like this. Whenever there is something important, you will hang my appetite. You don't tell me the information until I scratch my head anxiously. How about  This time, uncle, don't be a fool, tell me quickly, so that my hanging heart will fall to the ground. I woke up early in the morning and felt uneasy, but I just didn't know what was going to happen. Look at uncle  Now that you're here, I know it's not going to be a small matter, so please tell me, I beg you."

    "It's okay to tell you, but this incident was not caused by you forming the Black Tiger Village. There is a group of people coming towards your Black Tiger Village at the foot of the mountain. There are about five hundred people, and they are from Jin Dynasty.  The Yang army is led by a son of an official and a commander. They originally wanted to attack Maruo Mountain, but they just rushed there for nothing, feeling depressed, and when the hail came, you Black Tiger Village!  It became a place for them to vent their anger, you, figure it out."

    The hailstorm outside the window stopped, Duan Yidao walked out of the room after finishing speaking, and before leaving, he turned around and said: "By the way, what kind of incense master, they have come prepared this time, there are probably five spirit ponds opened.  Six, there are more than a dozen golden elixir, I don't know if you can hold it in Heifengzhai, not far away, there is another guy with a heavenly spirit coming here, ah, the hail has stopped,  I'm leaving, good luck."

    Li Houzong heard the news and rushed out, wanting to scold Duan Yidao for being ruthless, but he had disappeared, so he could only shout loudly: "The whole army is ready for war! Beat the drums and gather the generals!"

 Text Chapter 22 Jinyang Army with Bruised Nose and Swollen Face

    Five hundred troops galloped past, passed through Shan'an through Fengyu, and quickly arrived at the foot of Mount Maro. The leader was Tong Yongkun, the son of Tong Guangxian, the prefect of Jinyang, and a half-disabled man was accompanying him.  Wang Xihua, who was pierced by Li Tang's four swords, after several days of recuperation, one arm and one leg have been completely useless, and the other hand and foot that is barely recovering is holding the horse's rein with difficulty, and it looks like it may fall off at any time.

    "Heifengzhai is in front of you. No accident, Li Tang who stabbed you and that damn Song Heming are both on this mountain. Today's Heifengzhai should not be underestimated. I begged my father for many days before he let Jinyang face  The commander-in-chief dispatched the five hundred garrison troops to serve me at my command, along with Master Jing Boyang, the commander of the Jinyang Dabian Guanying. My father has spent a lot of painstaking efforts for this.  Successfully suppressing the bandits is a great achievement, and the bandits in the green forest in Jinyang Mansion can basically be cleaned up." Tong Yongkun said slowly to Wang Xihua beside him, Jing Boyang followed behind the two, his eyes dead  He stared at the top of the mountain.

    "It's all due to the stupid brother's incompetence, which attracted villains to invade my Wang family's foundation. I would like to thank Brother Tong and General Jing for this hard work." Wang Xihua's face was pale, and his uncoordinated limbs reluctantly clenched his fists, and then immediately held the reins again  , even this moment of handcuffing almost made him fall off his horse.

    "Brother Xihua, what did you say? I have made many friends in my life, but most of them are the children of officials. I can come to help this incident because of our friendship. Beating you, Wang Xihua, is like bullying you."  Just like me, Tong Yongkun, not to mention the revenge of killing your father, how can a brother not help you? After a while, just watch carefully, General Jing and I will go up the mountain to suppress the bandits and avenge you."

    While the two were chatting, Jing Boyang sent someone to investigate the situation. They waited for the news from the spies. During this period, Jing Boyang drove his horse to the side of the two, and said slowly: "The recent horse  I have also heard the news about Luoshan. Jiang Tianhe led his bandit brothers to sweep away all the hills in Jinyang Mansion. Now there are only two hills left in Jinyang Mansion, Maro Mountain and Heihu Mountain.  The leader on Tiger Mountain seems to be called Li Houzong, I don’t know if it’s the man I knew before, after we finish suppressing the bandits, I want to go to Black Tiger Mountain to see, maybe I can meet something interesting.”

    Huang Yun filled the sky, making people breathless. Tong Yongkun knew in his heart that there might be hailstorms in the sky after a while. What they had to do now was to quickly clear up the bandits, and then avoid the hailstorm at the Heifengzhai residence.  Descended, and then returned to Jinyang to repay his meritorious service.

    Not long after, the spy galloped down the mountain and said loudly: "Report! Cavalry General Jing, there is no one on Maro Mountain, not even the fortress mentioned earlier."

    "Huh? Seriously?" Jing Boyang was startled, and hurriedly looked around. If bandits ambushed him at this time and suddenly rushed out from both sides, his group of troops might be seriously injured. Fortunately,  , No one appeared around, and there was no movement. This time the trip was in a hurry, and no one had brought tents and other shelters for the march. Jing Boyang was thinking about it, and suddenly became irritable.

    At this moment, a hailstorm fell from the sky, turning Jing Boyang and his group on their backs. Wang Xihua hadn't recovered from his body, and was hit by a hailstone the size of an egg. No one cared about anyone else for a while.  , Jing Boyang ordered loudly that everyone go to the forest to hide. Tong Yongkun hurriedly got off his horse and pulled Wang Xihua up, but was kicked to the back by the frightened horse.  The burst of air blocked the hailstones for several people, and the hailstones were about to hit Tong Yongkun and Wang Xihua, but they flew out close to their bodies, so they didn't suffer any injuries.

    Countless forests in the mountains were broken, and many of the horses on which the 100 cavalry were riding were frightened. The other 400 infantry rushed to rein in the horses to prevent them from escaping.  Still ran more than 30 horses, but most of this group of defenders were bruised and swollen by the hailstorm. Jing Boyang was furious and took his horse to the top of Maruo Mountain to investigate. The so-called Heifengzhai was not only one person  None, and not even a single tile was left. This group of people had already withdrawn at some point. After the hailstorm, it rained heavily, and everyone was drowned.

    Everyone was feeling ruthless, but none of them saw it, and they didn't know who to turn to to vent their anger. At this time, Tong Yongkun suddenly said to Jing Boyang: "General Jing, we can't just go back in such a mess if we don't accomplish anything this trip.  right?"

    Jing Boyang had been annoyed since he heard the spies say that there was no one on the mountain, but now that he was hit by the hailstorm, he was even more furious.  Your child magistrate ordered you to come to Mount Maro to suppress the bandits. Now Mount Maro is empty, and the garrison has also been destroyed by natural disasters. I am a member of the Jinyang border camp.? Dissatisfied.

    "That means, you still have to fight with me?" Li Houzong joked.

    "As soon as the army and horse move, all the money and food are available. How can there be any reason to return empty-handed? I am the general of Wude of the imperial court. If you come here today, if you can win, even if I am dereliction of duty as a general. If you lose, then it should be reasonable, sir.  Talk nonsense, open the door to fight, you and I will compete!" Jing Boyang said angrily.

    Jing Boyang is a very flattering person, he has the ambition to be in the top position, and he has some talents. However, at that time, Li Houzong and others kept suppressing him in the school captain camp, so that Jing Boyang could only dangle in the top ten.  He also couldn't make it to the top three, that's why when Pei Yuanying selected the centurion, Jing Boyang became the centurion together with Wei Yuan and others, but later, when he was attacking the Chu family, Jing Boyang's mind was censored.  Deceived by Li Lu, when Chu Dingbian died in battle, he beheaded Chu Dingbian, and only then did he get the position of commanding the affairs. At the same time, Jing Boyang also lost his prestige in the army.  Except for the new commander who will take care of him, most of the others look down on him, especially Wei Yuan and the others, who have been transferred from the Jinyang Camp and transferred to the Yanxing Pass to be on duty, so he needs a piece of credit to let him  He looked up again, although suppressing the bandits was not a big deal, but it was better than having nothing at this time.

    At this moment, the resentment between him and Li Houzong was entirely caused by Jing Boyang himself. From the very beginning, Li Houzong ignored him. When the two were confronting each other, Tong Yongkun, who couldn't listen to him, secretly fucked  He took the longbow and shot an arrow at Li Houzong. Li Houzong was furious and ordered to release the arrow immediately. Jing Boyang quickly raised his shield to avoid it. In less than a quarter of an hour, the wooden gate of Heihuzhai was breached, and the two sides fought.  Bo Yang and other people who had opened the spirit pool pestered each other, and one hundred people fought against five hundred people, and they soon lost the upper hand.

    Li Houzong retreated while fighting, Jing Boyang pressed on step by step, the feather arrows of both sides soon emptied, and at this moment they were all hacked with knives and axes. The Jinyang garrison killed and injured more than a hundred people, and killed all of Li Houzong's soldiers.  More than a hundred people beheaded more than 70 people, and the two sides quickly pulled away. Li Houzong lost his aura just now, and looked at the brothers behind him with distress. Although there were not many masters, they were all brought out by himself.

    "Jing Boyang, you are playing with fire!" Li Houzong shouted angrily.

    "Li Houzong, as I said, you are a bandit and I am a soldier. We are at odds with each other. I am ordered to come, and you will die when you are ordered. This is an indisputable fact. Why do you need to say more? Why don't you kill yourself?  Lost strength, how is it?"

    Li Houzong yelled: "Damn it, Li Tang, you only know how to go to the theater, so you can't come out to help me tide over the difficulties!"

    Just when everyone was curious, a figure flew out from the dense woods, stood between the two sides and laughed loudly: "Haha, I thought I was hiding well enough, but I didn't expect to be discovered by you.  Oh, Li Houzong, what did you do? Why do you make such a mess every time I see you, tsk tsk, it's so miserable.?

 Text Chapter 23 Let's go

    The clouds shone brightly, reflecting a touch of crimson in the western sky, the breeze was rippling, and the ice lumps on the ground were blowing to bring infinite coolness. Following Li Houzong's loud shout, a figure descended from the sky, standing between the officers and soldiers and the bandits.  With a scarlet sword stuck behind his back, Li Tang stood proudly between the heaven and the earth with his head held high.

    The brothers on Maruo Mountain had already evacuated early under the arrangement of Chu Tianhan. Li Tang came here just to watch the excitement.  Curious, he brought along Song Heming, who accompanied him to cause trouble, to watch the show. Song Heming had no cultivation, and Li Tang took him all the way to pretend in the jungle. The good thing is that these people's cultivation is not very advanced.  It is normal to not notice the existence of Li and Tang.

    However, just before the Jinyang garrison went up the mountain, the garrison was bruised and swollen by the hail from the sky. Li Tang deliberately continued to watch, and then followed this group of people to Heihu Mountain, just when Heihuzhai was about to be destroyed.  , Li Houzong suddenly yelled to expose him, Li Tang also gave him face, appeared in response, and smiled slightly at several people.

    "Li Houzong, don't come here unharmed, and Wang Erma and Zhang Santong are still there. Not bad, not bad. They are indeed the top three players in the school's lieutenant battalion.  You can’t even tell that it’s so powerful.” Li Tang said casually, licking his tongue.

    "Quickly stop talking nonsense, if you don't come out, I'm going to be finished. We got to know each other anyway, and if we don't fight, we don't know each other. You can't ignore the morals of the world, right?" Li Houzong scolded with a smile.

    "Today's matter doesn't seem to have much to do with me, does it?" Li Tang glanced at the half-disabled man behind Jing Boyang, suddenly laughed, and then said: "Oh, it seems to have something to do with it, doesn't that man  It's called Wang Xihua, I can't recognize it anymore, this is the one who came to take revenge after healed from the wounds on his body, isn't it? Unfortunately, Song Heming was merciful and didn't kill you, but he just cut a piece of meat from your body and put it in his mouth  In the movie, I wanted to scare Chunniang, but I didn't think Chunniang was too strong, she was a strong woman, she killed herself with a horizontal sword, and she didn't give Song Heming any face, which made me have to search for her body in the middle of the night. It was really hard for me  .”

    "Li Tang, you and I have a vengeance against the murder of your father, and we cannot share the sky!" Wang Xihua yelled, straightening his body forward, looking at Li Tang's cold eyes, he couldn't help shrinking back.

    "Don't share the sky? Then don't share, you go to die first." Li Tang suddenly burst out with a qi, and rushed towards Wang Xihua. A master of the spirit pond wanted to protect Wang Xihua, but he was caught by this qi.  The plane caused serious injuries and flew out, and everyone was startled. They didn't know what cultivation level Li Tang was in front of them, and they all froze for a while.

    "Huh? Brother, I'm sorry, my goal is Wang Xihua, not you. I want to say sorry to you. Next, I will send out another Qi machine. Anyone of you who has the courage can come and pick it up. I want to see it.  Is it because you have a lot of people or I have a lot of qi." Immediately afterwards, another qi was thrown out from Li Tang's fingertips, which was more violent and powerful than before.  The sword stretched out his hand to block, and the air mechanism pierced through the sword and hit Wang Xihua's chest straightly. A blood hole the size of a fist was created, and Tong Yongkun's arm was also numb from the shock.

    Li Houzong, who was watching the play, was also taken aback, and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn't expect you to improve your cultivation quickly enough. The first time you fought against me, you still couldn't beat me, but the second time you fought me, you were even.  It's even worse this time, nailing that person to death with a single finger, how did you practice, did you take medicine?"

    "Fuck you, do you want to fight again and see who is the best this time?"

    "Don't, don't, I'm sure I can't beat you. You are simply a genius in cultivation. Every time I see you, you look different. You are like a monster." Li Houzong stepped forward and looked at him in surprise, his eyes full of disbelief  .

    At this time, Jing Boyang, who had stood aside for a long time, suddenly clasped his fists and said, "Brother Li Tang, I am the commander of the Jinyang Army, General Qian Wude, General Jing Boyang. The man in front of him is a deserter.  I will come to suppress the bandits, if you come to see the play, I advise you to leave quickly, if you come to intervene in this matter"

    Before Jing Boyang finished speaking, Li Tang interrupted: "Jing Boyang? When the Chu family was in trouble, the head of the Chu family fought the Jinyang army alone, and Pei Sisheng ordered the one who could behead his head to worship General Wude  You are the one who took advantage of it. The poor Chu family died in the main battle, but in the end you borrowed his head and sealed him as a general. You are as shameless as you want.  You can't get a good reputation in the frontier camp in Jinyang."

    "The demise of the Chu family was ordered by the imperial court. Are you going to settle the matter of Chu Dingbian with me today? If you want to fight against the imperial court, you can attack me. If not, leave here quickly. I will use my reputation to guarantee that I will not kill you."  news from here??, everyone was evacuated in advance, so that this disaster was avoided. I came out today to watch the excitement. I wanted to see what Jing Boyang would be like when he didn't catch anyone. I didn't expect them to encounter hail  Afterwards, I made a detour to your mountain to vent my anger, how funny it is, haha.  "

    "Well, let me just say that my Heihuzhai keeps a low profile every day and doesn't provoke the people's disputes. How could it attract attacks from outsiders? It turned out to be a foil for you, which made me lose seventy or eighty brothers, Li Tang, you  You owe me a big favor."

    "Don't talk about that first, what's the matter with the third figure?" Li Tang shouted loudly, "The friend who came from the road has been hiding in the dark for a long time, can you come out and see him?"

    Everyone widened their eyes and pricked up their ears, ready to see who this person is and where he came from. Li Tang's energy surged, and he went to explore in all directions, when he suddenly heard a rustling sound in the forest.  There was a sound, followed by a gust of wind shaking the leaf tips, Li Tang hurriedly chased there, but he was a step too late, the person had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only a strange aura here.

    Li Houzong chased after him, felt it, and found the abnormality, said: "This person has a long breath, he is a master, it seems that we will not know who that person is for a while.  "

    "Oh, I really didn't expect it. I thought that no one would follow me if I got rid of the guilt. I didn't expect that I would be ambushed by outsiders soon after entering the rivers and lakes. It is really hard to guard against." Li Tang sighed helplessly.

    "This kind of thing is very common. Before I came to Cangzhou, I didn't know how many people followed me. Later, I managed to get rid of it. Today's incident is so big, maybe I will be targeted again.  Alas, what a slap in the face of his mother."

    "What are you going to do next, as you said just now, are you going to leave Jinyang Mansion?"

    "Not only do I want to leave Jinyang Mansion, but I also want to leave Cangzhou. All of this is thanks to you Heifengzhai." Li Houzong said helplessly.

    "how do I say this?"

    "I originally planned to gather some brothers from Greenwood Road to form a team, so that I could have some influence to do something in the future. I didn't expect you to be there first. I can't help it. I have been eating and drinking in Heihuzhai for so long.  In the end, I was almost liquidated by Jing Boyang, a bastard. It will be a matter of time before you unify Cangzhou. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, so I will not argue with you. I will simply leave, reorganize the mountain, and develop again in another place.  Look, it's you, really planning to stay in this bandit den for the rest of your life?"

    "Me? Hehe, I just don't know where to go temporarily to stay with them in Maruo Mountain to taste the rivers and lakes at the bottom. I actually want to take a look around. There are some things in the Heifeng Village that I am very curious about."  People, I want to investigate clearly before I go, go south and east, turn the world around, and end my Jianghu dream."

    "Jianghu is not as simple as a dream. From a distance, everything seems to be peaceful and peaceful. If you really go in, you will find that it is a giant man-eating beast, and you will be trapped in it.  It's not a bad thing to see, just go and have a look, I won't accompany you, I will take my brothers to resettle again, let's not live here, there is a destiny in the world, we will definitely get together again, take care." Li Houzong turned around and left, Li Tang  Looking at that back, it seemed a little heavy.

    "Okay, take care." A few words came out of Li Tang's mouth lightly, and before Li Houzong heard it, they had already passed away with the wind.

 Text Chapter Twenty-Four Seizing the Throne

    More than 500 people from Heifengzhai, under the leadership of Chu Tianhan, all headed east towards the other two state capitals.  With the opening of Heifengzhai, at this time, the interior of Jinyang Mansion suddenly created a peaceful land without green forest heroes. Many refugees flocked towards Jinyang, which caused Tong Guangxian, the prefect of Jinyang, to smile from ear to ear.  Thinking of being old and old, there is still such an official luck waving at him.

    People from Chu Tianhan stationed at the edge of Jinyang, eyeing the other two prefectures with covetous eyes, causing the bandits in the other two prefectures to be in a mess and report to the group to keep warm. In desperation, the brothers of Heifengzhai  They had no choice but to find a place to settle down for the time being. The old site of Maruo Mountain was considered unusable, and the new site was stuck on Leiming Mountain between Jinyang and Xiping County.

    Leiming Mountain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are many strange rocks and strange trees on the mountain. If you are not familiar with the road, you will easily get lost on this Leiming Mountain. It is said that a kind of  The monster has bright eyes and a voice like thunder. Whenever the monster roars, the mountain seems to be thundering, so it is named Thunder Mountain. With people's continuous exploration of Thunder Mountain over the years, it has finally been clarified that the monster on the mountain is called Kui.  The beast, also called Thunder Beast, has a powerful person who made a drum out of its skin and a drumstick out of its bones. It is said that the sound of the drum can travel five hundred miles, and it is the best tool for marching and fighting.

    However, with the mass hunting of people, Kui beasts have almost disappeared, and the leather used to make drums has also used the skins of other animals. Naturally, the sound is much lower, but it is better than useless.

    Although Kui Beast is almost extinct, the name of Leiming Mountain has been passed down. The Leiming Mountain bandits who were merged by Chu Tianhan are a small group, with a team of only a dozen people looking at the five hundred people in Heifengzhai.  Limp all over, he surrendered on the spot. For a while, Chu Tianhan had no intention of continuing to move eastward, so he settled down at Thunder Mountain.

    According to the usual practice, the big and small leaders of Yuanshantou, Jiang Tianhe, the original leader of Heifengzhai, Jiang Feier, the second leader, and Chu Tianhan, the military adviser, will sit together to discuss the next matters. After many days of recuperation, Jiang Tianhe's body has not recovered.  It's all right, at this moment, sitting on the top spot and looking at the brothers below, his heart is naturally extremely beautiful.

    He looked at Chu Tianhan and Li Tang next to him again, smiled at them, and said to everyone: "The purpose of calling all the brothers here today is for the next move of my Black Wind Village, and I will heal my wounds."  For many days, I have just recovered today, and I have no chance to fight side by side with my brothers. It is really a pity for me, Jiang. I believe it has been so long, and everyone knows that I, Heifengzhai, intend to dominate the green forest of Cangzhou.  One-third of this ambition has been completed, and what we want to annex now is Xiping County, do you have any suggestions?"

    The people below were discussing immediately, they were all big and small bosses who were integrated, some surrendered under the threat of Heifengzhai, some sincerely came to seek refuge, but there was someone who had been dissatisfied, and suddenly someone stood up at this moment  He slapped the table and shouted: "We have integrated Cangzhou green forest on the top of the mountain, and the whole screen that has been able to carry out this matter so far depends on the wise command of the military adviser Jiang Han. What does it have to do with you, Jiang Tianhe?  Hurry up to abdicate and choose a virtuous person to live in, so as not to die in the future because of unworthy virtue!"

    "Yu Jingde is too presumptuous! This is the head of my Black Wind Village when I was still in Maruo Mountain. How could it be said that it will change!" Chu Tianhan was furious when he heard the words,  The case was raised, and everyone condemned.

    "Military division, none of the brothers now know what all this has to do with Jiang Tianhe. He was wounded by me when he attacked our stronghold, and he has been recovering from his wounds. It is you who brought us to this place of incomparable glory."  Although I don’t accept the name of Heifengzhai, I admire your Jiang Han’s reputation. If you don’t take the position of leader today, I will go down the mountain and never be with you again!” Yu Jingde held his head up.  He did not shy away from telling the public what happened in Heifengzhai these days. In fact, everyone knew it in their hearts, but they were not willing to tell the truth.

    Jiang Fei'er was furious, and shouted: "Yu Jingde, what do you mean, I have never treated any new brother badly in my Heifeng village, why do you step down on my father like this, did my mother give you face?  !"

    "Hmph, the second leader, I know that after I came to Heifengzhai, the brothers have been good to us, and there has never been any ostracism or belittling. Today's discussion, I am also discussing the matter according to the facts. The position of the first leader, the capable ones go first,  Everyone knows what Commander Jiang has done these days, so I don’t need to mention it, the big boss abdicates, and you, the second boss, are still the second boss, so I won’t make things difficult for you.”

    "You are deliberately rebelling, and I will not let you succeed even if I try my best today!" As he said, Jiang Feier was about to fight Yu Jingde in full view, but Chu Tianhan stood up and stopped him.

    "Fork down, fine??Then the birds and beasts will all be gone, the Black Wind Village will be wiped out, and the hilltops of the previous crimes will be attacked immediately.  Those who are on the road naturally know what kind of tragic things they will do.  "

    Wang Hu paused for a while, and then said: "Since the head of the family is injured just right, the duel between brothers can be avoided for the time being, but we must show some decent skills in other aspects. The purpose of us following Commander Jiang is nothing more than  For the sake of a better world, if the superiors are unworthy and they are brought into the catastrophe, why bother? Why not be like before, each with their own mountains, and be their own kings of the mountains, wouldn't it be better?  Mr. Jiang, that’s the end of the conversation, please tell me what’s going on, and make up your mind, don’t make things difficult for the brothers.”

    Jiang Tianhe's face showed embarrassment. He didn't say a word about the commotion of the people below, because there were many new faces below.  They are all bedridden to recuperate, and have never been involved in the mountains. These people are all brothers who were integrated by Chu Tianhan after he was injured. They only recognize Jiang Han, the military advisor, and they don't have much respect for themselves, the leader of the family.

    He first looked at his beloved daughter Jiang Fei'er, the young and frivolous daughter was obviously partial to him, she angrily reprimanded Yu Jingde and scolded Wang Hu in order to keep her position, then he looked at his own  Military advisor, Chu Tianhan swept away the furious look on his face just now. He is sitting on a stool with his eyes closed, his face is calm and indifferent. He is obviously planning to throw this mess into his own hands. Before this, what the military advisor did  There were already enough things. There were more than ten people who were whipped outside, and they were all ordered by the military adviser himself. Thinking of this, Jiang Tianhe sighed, rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.

    "Master Jiang, now the brothers are waiting for your reply. I heard about it a few years ago. I heard that the real name of the master is not Jiang Tianhe, but a name changed later.  Those who don't have secrets in their hearts are eager to change their minds and not be known to the world. However, I also heard that the head of the family participated in the Jinyang defense war more than 20 years ago, and deserted on the way back.  Going up the mountain and falling grass, today the soldiers are fat and strong, and they seem to have the heart of recruiting security, I wonder if what I have heard is true?" Wang Hu continued to follow up, without giving Jiang Tianhe any time to think, everyone heard the word "recruiting security"  They all turned pale with shock, looking in disbelief at this big head who hadn't seen him very much.

    Jiang Tianhe got up slowly, sighed, and then said: "Yes, my name is not Jiang Tianhe, my real name is Yuan Hongda, and I was a subordinate of Jiang Tianhe, Qingcang's first scout general a few years ago, so I changed my name to Jiang Tianhe."  And, in fact, it is to conceal his identity, and it is more convenient to do things under his name. I did not expect to be dug out by someone.  There is something hidden.?

 Text Chapter 25 Embroidered Clothes Imperial History

    Wang Hu was not a literati before he fell into the grass. It is better to say that he was not a pure literati.  Live refined, send an official document, catch a thief, all of them can be called a master, and his cultivation base has already reached the spirit pool.  The three are harmonious and harmonious, and they can be regarded as one of the best families in the local area.

    On weekdays, Wang Hu is not a person who likes to dance and write. Because of his slightly rough appearance, dark skin, and fat body, many people like to call him Fatty Wang, and he is not angry. He still calls those who joke with him brothers and sisters.  The word-of-mouth on the Internet can be regarded as thriving, and he is a rare leader.

    However, the good times didn't last long. During an urgent mission, Wang Hu was ordered to hunt down a gangster who was up-and-coming in the rivers and lakes.  Well, he set a trap and beheaded all his brothers. Wang Hu exhausted all his efforts and finally arrested him at dawn and sent him to the government prison with his own hands.

    After the matter was finished, Wang Hu couldn't help but feel sympathy for those brothers who died. He reported the casualties to his superiors. Unexpectedly, the magistrate of the county suppressed the matter secretly, and the compensation money he got was also pocketed privately.  Unhappy, Wang Hu's wife was puzzled and took the children back to her mother's house in a fit of anger, dissipating all the family wealth to support the families of those brothers who died.

    However, the matter can't be settled in such a hasty way. If the county doesn't care about it, he can go to the mansion to file a complaint.  When he went to Daotai Mansion, he was forcibly taken into the big prison. From then on, he could not complain about his sufferings, and he could not sue for grievances. When he was released from the prison, the time had passed and his wife had remarried.  The relatives of those brothers were targeted by the government because of their recklessness, and their families were ruined.

    Since then, a good family has been torn apart by corrupt officials. Wang Hu's heart has died, and he has gone far away from West Shu and stumbled to Cangzhou. He originally wanted to settle down here. With his own body  With a comeback, he went to Zhan Street, Kung Fu City, hoping to wait for a rich family to recruit him to be a guard of the house, but he was made things difficult by the unscrupulous people around him. The rich people he met saw this picture of him.  One after another avoided him due to his looks, and even the gangsters who had already become nurses looked down on him and challenged him to a contest. He agreed in that battle, but what he got was a mouthful of spittle all over his face.

    All his abilities became a place to hide, and the grief and indignation in his heart was nowhere to be resolved. Looking at the world, there was no place for him. He shook his fat and walked towards the wilderness, and set foot on the green forest.

    He originally thought that since he was so destitute, one day he would die when he was fighting and killing. There was no pity. Anyway, there was no one he loved in this world, and he had nothing and nothing to cherish.  That's right, but after he went up the mountain, he realized that there is also an indescribable morality among these bandits. He didn't forget to give himself a bowl when he drank, and he would prepare a bowl for himself when he ate meat.  A good piece of lean meat, he told them about his experience as a team leader before, and they all laughed it off, as if it was not a big deal at all. Later, after hearing the stories of other brothers on the mountain, he discovered that he was a bandit  It's not a bad thing either.

    Maybe it's my luck. The group of people around me are very righteous, which is far different from the bandits I personally captured before. It turns out that among the bandits, there are also people who can't help themselves like me, and they are not like me.  They are all bad guys as he imagined. Since then, Wang Hu has finally found a place to stay. In the future, with his shrewdness and ability, he will gradually become the talker on this mountain.  With a deep understanding, I gradually learned a little bit more about some of the code words in the world, and added the morals of the world that I have learned since I went to the mountain, so Wang Hu became such a seemingly polite person.

    Until later, Chu Tianhan led people to integrate the Green Forest Road in Cangzhou. After learning that the banner played by Heifengzhai was to integrate the green forest to make a career, Wang Hu was the first to lead the people to surrender unconditionally.  If he can live in a place of his own, then Chu Tianhan's plan is another thing that moves Wang Hu's heart, that is, being a bandit can also make a lot of achievements.

    Under the leadership of Chu Tianhan, Wang Hu can truly feel that Chu Tianhan is not an ordinary person. He has wisdom, strategy, and formation of troops in an orderly manner. He will also make different attacks according to the needs of the terrain.  plan, in case of an emergency, there is a second set of emergency preparedness plan, each attack can ensure the least casualties and make the greatest cause, and there is no need to worry about attacking in the front, someone will come from the rear  sneak attack from?Tell the story of this village?  "

    "No, no, I'm just curious. Does Master Jiang know that it was my father who led the army to defend Lingxi Town?"

    "Who is your father?"

    "Rong Guogong, Li Zongye." Li Tang's eyes lit up, and when he mentioned his father, he felt infinite glory in his heart. This is something worth talking about, and Li Tang also wants more people to remember it.  Live in the name of Li Zongye.

    "So that's the case, I should have thought of it a long time ago. I have heard that the governor was demoted to Lingxi Town, but I have never seen it, and I am not qualified to see it. I am just an unknown soldier, let alone a deserter.  You still have face, but speaking of it, Li Dudu is really a hero, a civil servant with no power to take on the responsibility of protecting his family and the country, he is far stronger than those military generals who brag about how much they have done all day long  Too bad, I really felt wronged little brother to live in my cottage, you were bound up the mountain by Fei Er that day, it was really rude, I apologize for you here, I'm sorry little brother." Yuan Hongda said slowly.

    "What did you say, now that my father has passed away, I also escaped from the cage. I wanted to take a walk around the rivers and lakes. I happened to meet you, so let's take a look together.  There is nothing to be sorry about, we are all brothers." Li Tang replied politely.

    "Well, then I'll continue. In fact, as the reputation of my Ma Luoshan spread farther and farther, my news gradually spread to the capital, and to my old chief scout general Jiang Tianhe.  In his ears, he knew that I was a fake as soon as he heard it, but he has been calling me for so many years, so let’s call it that way, the general didn’t say much, but he told me one thing, let me renew it  Effectiveness, in fact, the matter is not complicated, just help him collect some information about our Cangzhou from time to time, I am originally a scout, and I am naturally good at collecting information, so I agreed.  As a guarantee of my life, I have never done anything wrong to my brothers for so many years, and the information I have collected has actually been related to Xiuyi Yushi."

    "Embroidered clothes censor? Commander Yuan also dealt with embroidered clothes censor?" Li Tang was dumbfounded. He hated this name very much. It is true that this notorious spy agency was created by his father Li Zongye, but Li Zongye also  Because of this group of people, they were framed and demoted. After coming to Lingxi Town, the embroidered clothes censor invaded Li Tang's private life many times, so that Li Tang had to learn the embroidered clothes from his father.  The purpose was to protect himself, the assassination he had suffered before was also the fault of Xiuyi Yushi, not to mention Zhao Xiaowu, this person was undoubtedly an insider of Xiuyi Yushi.

    "That's right, what the general asked me to do is to collect some dirty things done by the embroidered clothes, with the purpose of overthrowing the existence of the embroidered clothes!" Yuan Hongda's tone was firm, with hatred in his eyes, as if he knew the hidden truth of some of these things.

 Main Text Chapter 26 Admire the Embroidered Clothes

    There was a thunderstorm on Leiming Mountain, and then dark clouds rolled in, and the heavy rain poured down like pours. In the cottage, all the brothers hid outside the door and listened to the secrets discussed in the Juyi Hall.  On the forest road, I have seen those who changed their course because of blacks and blacks, and I have seen those who were angry and rebelled due to uneven distribution of supplies, but I have never seen anyone who changed the leader because of talents. At this moment, what is the ending that everyone is looking forward to?  , waiting to see what will happen to Yuan Hongda.

    "It's because you were a running dog for the imperial court, so you have to take your brothers to be recruited? Yuan Hongda, what good intentions do you have for reassuring!" Outside the door, Yu Jingde and others stood there after being punished.  Staring at Yuan Hongda, the severe pain in his back from being whipped and the unbearable anger in his heart filled his heart. He wished he could kill the person sitting above him with a single palm.

    According to Chu Tianhan's order, the dozen or so chieftains who have finished their criminal law should be helped to take medicine for a while, but now no one has retreated, and they want to see in their hearts, what kind of ability does Yuan Hongda have at this time?  Come out, or say something that can convince everyone. He is a deserter. There are not many heroes in the green forest who have no criminal records. But since they have entered the green forest, they should follow the rules here.  Giving life to the imperial court is a bit of a violation of the morality of the world. Who knows what Yuan Hongda said is true or false. If it is because of his wrong instructions that the brothers of the family are brought into doom, everything is still unknown.  .

    "No, no, brother Yu, I'm afraid you misunderstood me. What I said was actually helping the scout general fight against the embroidered censor. It has nothing to do with us people. You know, in Jianghu, a lot of news  It’s much more convenient than the court, and I’m his old subordinate. The general’s ability to use me again regardless of previous suspicions is also a kind of trust in me. After so many years, the brothers of Maroshan are still the same.  Live well, eat meat and drink big bowls, and I have never treated them badly, don't you think so?" Yuan Hongda smiled helplessly.

    He knows that what he says at the moment will attract others' doubts, but since he has opened his mouth, he will tell them all the secrets that have been dusty for many years. As for what to do in the future, he has never thought about it.  After so many years of wandering around the rivers and lakes, he still has the ability to survive.

    It turned out that ever since Yuan Hongda occupied the old land of the Chu family and formed the bandit mountain, the scout general Jiang Tianhe had learned of the whereabouts of his old subordinates through various means.  Under the command of Emperor Qianyou, the purpose of Li Zongye's creation of embroidered clothes was to monitor the officials. At that time, the factional disputes in the court were in dire straits, and Li Zongye needed a lot of information to bring down those officials who were not good for the dynasty. However,  When the censor of embroidered clothes was handed over to the emperor himself, the function of embroidered clothes was not only to supervise the officials, but also included the common people in the world into the supervision system. By the way, the army was also mixed with the shadows of embroidered clothes  .

    Jiang Tianhe, who was originally a scout, was naturally displeased. They were originally in charge of intelligence, but now the position of embroidered censor suddenly appeared, and the scope of intelligence covered was wider than that of the scouts. What did the scouts do?  live?  Jiang Tianhe felt that this was not a solution, so he tried every means to remove it from the army. However, the embroidered clothes penetrated everywhere, from the emperor's relatives to the princes and ministers, and fell into a process of constant anxiety all day long.

    Ever since, he secretly collected the deserters from the world when he withdrew from Jinyang, but he did not send them to the government for justice.  He searched for evidence and gave them a special title, "蚍炒". Yuan Hongda was one of the "蚍炸", and he was also a leading figure in Cangzhou, who provided a lot of beneficial information to the old officials in the court.

    Jiang Tianhe used this information to publicly confront the embroidered clothes in the court, and even in the army, as long as the embroidered censor was caught, everything would be handled by foreign spies without interrogation.  This also aroused Emperor Qianyou's dissatisfaction. However, Jiang Tianhe relied on his outstanding military achievements and still went his own way. However, everyone in the world already knew what happened afterwards. He went to Kunning Palace, and today's  The empress of the Ju family talked about it, and before she could leave the palace, she drank a sword with hatred and committed suicide.

    The former old chief no longer exists, but all the gnats in the world are still alive. The gnats shake the big tree, which is ridiculous and overwhelming, but I am born a gnat. If I don’t try it, how will I know that the tree will not be pushed down by me?  Woolen cloth?  Facts are known, they did not see their own officials win the final victory. After the world announced Jiang Tianhe's crime of rebellion, they had hatred in their hearts, but they were unable to exert themselves. Right now, Yuan Hongda looked lonely and his voice trembled slightly.  .

    Yuan Hongda said slowly: "Actually, I am aIn the middle of the day, his eyes widened in surprise at first, but soon his eyes became aggrieved. He took the heavy blow abruptly, fell to the ground and wailed: "Why did the military commander hurt me? I didn't  Yi Yushi, I am an old man on our Maruo Mountain."

    "Oh? It seems that I have found the wrong person, so the next one!" Chu Tianhan burst out with another blow, it was still that corner, or that person.  The Qi machine that was more powerful than Chu Tianhan instantly dispelled the attack coming towards him. The man turned over and jumped to the door, sneering: "I didn't expect to be discovered by you."

    "It's not only you, but also, look at the trick!" As he said, Chu Tianhan's aura was about to go in another direction. The man's eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he had to step forward to block his teammates in order to prevent his teammates from being exposed.  Bounced up from the chair, he subdued him in a few strokes with the strength of the sky, just like that, Chu Tianhan ordered four people in a row, all four were hidden golden alchemy masters, one by one was tied up by Li Tang's uniform  Arise, and stand before the multitude.

    "Jiang Han, how did you know of our existence, and how did you recognize us!" the leader, the embroidered censor, asked calmly with his face sinking like water.

    "Actually, I didn't know you were Xiuyi at first, but I had some dealings with your people before. Li Tang, who shot at you just now, knew your way of holding a knife. You can remember it well, brothers on the mountain  Not to mention military discipline, even the deployment of the formation has to be rehearsed many, many times before they can be placed according to the plan.  Hold a single knife, put on a state of being ready to fight with others at any time, you are really good, remember what your commander taught you, in your line of work, it is true that you may not be attacked and killed at any time, but you forgot  Now, this is a den of bandits, not your government." Chu Tian said coldly.

    "So, it turns out that some habits led to our exposure. In the final analysis, we are still not good at learning. Most of the embroidered clothes censors change their identities in the later stage with the task. One day is a vegetable vendor, and tomorrow is a soldier.  When we got up in the morning we wondered who we really were, and now, no doubts, my brethren, we go together when we hit the road, let's go."

    Saying let's go, Li Tang hurriedly restrained one of the people around him to prevent him from biting the poison in his mouth to kill himself. However, these people's cultivation base is not bad, and they die slower. They can't even see their brothers die.  With a yell, he stood up and ran towards Li Tang. Li Tang was knocked out by accident, and the man bit the poison and killed himself.

    "Hey, as expected of Xiuyi, if the mission fails, they will kill themselves to disappear. I have to admire their courage." Chu Tianhan murmured.

    Yuan Hongda also laughed, and said: "Okay, the military adviser helped us solve our serious problems, and the days to come will be easier, Jiang Han, sometimes I wonder who you are and how can you be so powerful?"  Is this ability really a scholar from outside? ?

 Text Chapter 27 Leaving

    After the heavy rain in Leiming Mountain, the air was fresh and the climate was clear. Wild animals came out to look for food. There were also groups of birds circling in the sky. Accompanied by the lively singing of insects and sparrows, the singing of animals and people, the brothers of the family had also set up the previous set up.  The good temporary residences were all reinforced. For a while, all the brothers on the mountain had nothing to do. Li Tang, who was idle, called Song Heming to go out for a walk.  Wandering around Thunder Mountain.

    The three of them enjoyed the scenery and looked at the direction of the mountain all the way. The whole Thunder Mountain had not been fully developed yet.  The terrain of the mountain is diverse, there are cliffs and ravines, as well as valleys and caves.  The base of the group couldn't be more suitable. Many places are good places to use troops. This is not only the throat of Jinyang Mansion and Xiping County, but also has complex terrain. It is easy to set up some excellent sentry posts with a wide range of eyesight.  .

    "Song Heming, I've always wanted to ask you something strange, why did you come from Jinyang City, poor and naked, but you didn't forget to ask Li Tang to help you bring out that stack of papers,  It seems to be called "False Road Asking the Way", right? Could it be that there is something to say?" Walking to a secluded place, several people found a place to sit down, and Li Tang saw the fruit on the tree all the way.  Then he went to pick them. Right now, only Song Heming stayed with him. The boring gourd followed him all the way without talking. Chu Tianhan opened his mouth to break the deadlock.

    Not long after Song Heming sat down, he got up immediately after hearing someone questioning, and said respectfully: "Military teacher, I think you have heard some things about me from Mr. Li Tang, and it is thanks to Mr. Li Tang that I left Jinyang."  I don’t have many hobbies in my life, only poetry and books are hidden in my chest, and I have taken the scientific examination three times, but I failed repeatedly. Because of the poverty of my family, I have no choice but to stop the idea of ??rushing to the exam again. I feel that I have read a few  For this book, there are not many people around me who recognize my talent. If Mr. Li Tang hadn’t negotiated with me that day, I’m afraid I’d have been down and out all my life.  What has been recorded, I have always felt that this book is a collection of my hard work. Mr. asks questions and I answer them.  Let's talk about it as a family."

    ""False Road Asking", to put it bluntly, is to use the road to ask how to go next. I didn't expect that Li Tang, who is a wandering Sanxian sect, can use your light to publish a book and biography. It's interesting." Chu Tian  Han smiled and said in his heart that if he hadn't forced Li Tang to read so many books when he was in the Chu family, he probably wouldn't have had so much ink to confide in.

    "Hehe, the military adviser is absurd. Mr. Li Tang's talent is no less than mine, even not a little bit higher than me. What he said casually in Wang Xihua's mansion that day was a shocking statement. The world is changing, and under the scorching sun  , there are still dark places, Mr. Li has quelled the darkness of the world with his own power, no matter it is knowledge or cultivation, I admire you very much."

    "Admiration, the scorching sun, shining on the earth, above the ground, there are mountains and waters, trees and people, don't say nothing, even if a person stands under the sun, there is a black shadow that cannot be removed. How can the darkness in this world be based on it?"  How can it be wiped clean by one person?" Chu Tianhan sighed and drew something incomprehensible on the ground with his fingers.

    "What the military division said is that people are always tolerant of darkness, just like the weather is hot, we long for a piece of green shade and are as tolerant. Planting fields, we know that those crops that grow in the sun can grow well, and leeks grow when exposed to light.  Leek, the backlight grows chives, I say this, but I feel bright in my heart, who has never done something wrong? Knowing the mistake can correct it, and there is nothing good about it.”

    "Yeah, I'm afraid I know it's wrong, but I want to go to that tiger mountain. If my heart is not good, I will reprimand those who have done all kinds of good things. If my heart is dark, those who bully men and women will burn and kill them."  Those who plunder will not feel that they are wrong. One yin and one yang are called Dao. There are so many bad people. If there are no good people to accompany them, the bad people will not stand out after all. On the contrary, this is also the truth. There are thousands of truths in this world.  , the sage has already said it thoroughly, but people today don’t know it, and even if they know it, it’s not their original intention.”

    "Sir, do you mean that bad people must exist, just as good people must exist?" Song Heming suddenly wondered why Chu Tianhan would say that. Isn't everyone in this world yearning for the people around him to become better?  How can there be a reasonable reason for the existence of bad guys.

    "I don't know if you have ever raised a flock of chickens. In a flock of chickens, there is always a chicken that is particularly bad. It will peck this one today and that one tomorrow. Under his prestige, there will always be a few bald-tailed chickens hiding in the corner obediently."  I dare not go forward, but when we kicked out the chicken that was doing evil and raised it alone?, do you intend to let him go to the scientific examination, so that he has a bigger world to show his talent?  "

    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pond? How can my small temple support a true god? I just hope that he will not forget that before he became a god, he once received offerings in this dirty place like mine.  If you insist on targeting me, you also know my methods, even if he is in the capital, standing on the Qian'an Hall, I can guarantee that Song Heming will not survive the second autumn."

    "Haha, you can figure it out. Anyway, I want to be idle and wild. It's not up to me to decide what the temple will look like in the future. Brother Pei is right. Your Chu family is indeed being targeted by embroidered censors."  Yes, he did have no choice but to take the initiative to attack you first. Speaking of embroidered clothes, I really hate them. They caused my father to be demoted and the Chu family to suffer.  Xibingchi, I really want to scold my mother." Li Tang slapped his thigh fiercely, and the bonfire in front of him was already lit, waiting for Song Heming's rabbit to arrive.

    "Then are you going to leave next?" Chu Tianhan asked.

    "Why don't you leave? You are already the boss. I, a non-staff, laugh and laugh with you all day long. If others see it, can they complain about me? A day or two is fine. Three people become tigers.  Kou Shuojin, if one day your military commander Chu is unhappy and kills me, then who should I tell my grievances to? Simply, the world is so big, I will not stay with you permanently, if I pass by here in the future  , I’ll come to the mountain to see you again.”

    "Well, that's okay, you shouldn't have come to my place."

    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. When Wenyu went to Chu's house as a guest, I could see that Tianwen liked Wenyu quite a lot, but Wenyu's girl was too careless,  I failed to take this matter to heart. If you can contact Tianwen, you must let him go to Jinyang to rescue Wenyu. Wenyu's father, Xie Chengan, is not a good bird.  My son, I don’t know what kind of suffering I’m suffering at home now, if God asks about it, I don’t know how distressed it will be.”

    "Okay, after I find out the situation, I will tell Tianwen about it. You can rest assured about this. Not only you, but I have already recognized Wenyu as my younger brother and sister."

    "The younger brother has already found a good wife. When will you, the older brother, find a wife?" Li Tang laughed.  He turned red, causing Li Tang to laugh even more, pointing to the red face wrapped in blue and calling him a monkey's butt.

    Not long after, Song Heming came with the rabbit in his arms. Li Tangsan put the rabbit on a wooden stick and roasted it. Song Heming on the side couldn't see the blood, but he ate it more happily than anyone else.

    ? Chu Tianhan smiled and looked at Song Heming, who was full of greasiness, Li Tang nodded secretly, sighed helplessly, and went down the mountain at night after eating the rabbit.

 Text Chapter 28: Buddha Treasure

    After leaving Thunder Mountain, Li Tang did not deliberately run in a certain direction. On the contrary, he walked in a leisurely manner along the way.  From time to time, he fell into deep thought. He hadn't been to many places in his life, so everything in front of him was strange to him, and he was also full of curiosity.

    Climbing and walking, he often sits quietly in the taverns along the way for a while when he has nothing to do. He wants a bowl of wine and a few taels of sauced beef. He sits for a long time, listening to different accents and talking about them.  After hearing their respective stories in a happy mood, they asked the shopkeeper for another bowl of wine, dipped in the wine and wrote and drew on the table, not knowing whether it was a poem or a fu, and when he left,  The traces have already dried, leaving only a little silver on the corner of the table.

    Unknowingly, he was gradually approaching Yongping City. It was night, and he felt lonely walking in the deserted wilderness. He lit a bonfire and roasted the wild food he caught from the wild.  While eating, he giggled, pondering what he had seen and heard before, whose family’s girl was waiting to get married, that family’s children were playing in front of the door, and that handsome young man was not yet married, and there were endless discussions about him in the streets and alleys  Warm and cold, weather myriad, everything drifted in his eyes.

    He has never seen the real rivers and lakes, and he thought to himself that the rivers and lakes are like this. People in various poses and with different styles make up colorful stories, and frame the years and mountains and rivers bit by bit. Regardless of the wind and rain outside the door, I have a tile to cover it  I don’t care who I am, I live my peaceful life, the rooster gets up when it sings loudly, the yellow dog falls asleep when it is silent, I don’t intend to inquire about anyone’s news, but there are always those women who chew their tongues and say  Repeated over and over again, the ears are callused, and the face still needs to be wiped away, and everyone laughs at the world's stories, which is the most interesting scene in the world.

    With the onset of the long night, many people who had been involved in the accident gradually appeared in his mind. He thought of his teacher Huang Zongxi and master Zhang Xuan.  , The unparalleled Chixiao Sword was also obtained through Henry Zhang's gift. Speaking of which, I have never figured out the ten-style sword manual.  Then learned a lot of fighting skills.

    After eating and drinking, he untied the Scarlet Heaven Sword from his back. In the long night, he closed his eyes and began to recall the sword moves. At first, his figure was slow, and each move was followed step by step. As time passed, the sword in his hand became more and more waving.  It came faster and faster, the sound of piercing the air hummed, and standing in the distance, one could vaguely see the sword flying up and down in the night sky like a red dragon.

    "The spring is cold and the ice melts. Some early warblers compete for warm trees. Whoever's swallows peck at the new mud. You should know that spring comes early, but you will see flowers blooming."

    "A beautiful woman is a companion, with a knife like water, and a slender hand breaks an orange to give to the deceased. I ask in a low voice who's home, sit opposite each other and tune in the sheng, and the flowers are before the moon."

    "Where is the concern, where is the mourning, the king's heart will not see you and go, no matter how many winds and rains, it is better to let go, a branch of red apricot."

    …………

    "Ah, it's the nine-stroke sword manual. How come the ten-style obsession? The immortal is drunk, the immortal guides the way, the immortal caresses the big head, the kite turns over, the scorpion stands up, the tiger and the crane are double-shaped, the peach blossom is close, and the pawn crossing the river  There are so many famous moves for me to learn from, swords, guns, swords and halberds, why should I stick to the sword, I really shouldn't, seeing what Chu Tianhan said is good, the barrier of knowledge and perception is indeed the biggest obstacle in life."  Li Tang murmured, and then glanced at the night sky. It was getting late, and he was a little tired after dancing sword moves for so long.

    The stars are shining, and there is a village not far away. There are some dim lights in it. From time to time, someone’s big yellow dog barks twice. Soon, the dogs in the whole village are barking wildly, as if they are in collusion.  I moved the words that I had no chance to chat during the day to this silent night. After a while, a few shouts came from the village to cut through the quiet night sky.  Be quiet.

    He was a little tired, so he found an ancient tree in the sky and jumped up, listening to the singing of the katydid oil gourd, accompanied by the dots of stars in the sky, tiredness welled up in his heart unconsciously, he held the Akasaka sword  Leaning on a thick branch and preparing to fall asleep, he suddenly heard someone whispering beside him. Li Tang didn't intend to listen carefully to what they were saying, but the two walked out from the direction of the village, heading towards here.  getting closer.

    Immediately afterwards, the two were seen getting closer and closer to the tree, and when they got close, they were carrying hoes under the tree and began to dig a hole, talking while digging.

    "Hurry up, dig it out quickly, we brothers don't have to look at other people's faces to live, dig it up!" one of them hurriedly urged.

    "Brother, is it really okay for us to do this? After all, it belongs to Mr. Liu's family."??Brother, it is really something that is not as good as a pig or a dog.  "

    Someone next to him echoed: "Mr. Liu, don't be impatient. Wait until I lead all the brothers to chase him. Judging by the blood stains on the ground, he should not have gone far. It should be too late to catch him now."

    "Oh, forget it, Yang Dalang is extremely vicious, if he is forced to do some inappropriate behavior, if he is frightened and then he will be captured without a fight, if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry and hurts any of you, it is not worth the loss.  A Buddhist treasure, if you lose it, you will lose it. Fortunately, nothing serious happened to the person, that's all, let's find a place to bury Yang Erlang. Tomorrow, there will be an eminent monk in Yongping City who will give a speech. I hope the hour will not be missed.  "Liu Laocai sighed, picked up the bloody hoe to dig a hole, and re-buried the corpse.

    After proper disposal, Liu Laocai did not leave just then, but slowly said to Yang Erlang's solitary grave: "Erlang, you are a good mover, you have inexhaustible strength all over your body at a young age, I don't know  In the last life, did you feel wronged by the two of you brothers? In this life, your elder brother killed you, and someone like me buried you. If you have a spirit in the sky, when you walk in front of the Buddha, tell me  Buddha, let the Buddha use his magic power to persuade your brother to be sincere and do good, and stop doing evil, being a good person is always more magnanimous than being a bad person."

    Someone next to him said: "It's a pity that Yang Er's nature is pure and good, why did he meet such a big brother who is not a thing? Yang Da is a man who eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles, and does all kinds of evil. If Liu Yuanwai hadn't adopted him in his yard as a guard  The janitor of the warehouse must have been beaten to death by the group of people in the gambling house long ago, this is a kind hearted donkey who has no sense of etiquette and shame at all!"

    "You don't need to panic, good luck is a disaster, misfortune is a blessing, Yang Da stole my things, maybe it's a good thing." Liu Laocai looked in the direction of the village, and saw a panicked man.  The servants came running towards this side, the night was dark, and before everyone, they suddenly stepped on a stone under their feet, and fell to the ground at once.  Tang noticed a clue, this Liu Laocai did not seem to be an ordinary person.

    Just heard the servant who just arrived shouted loudly: "Master, it's bad, the bedroom you live in somehow, the beam suddenly collapsed, and your room instantly became flat."

    After hearing this, Liu Laocai looked up to the sky with a long smile, tilted his head and said to the people around him: "Let me just say, it may not be a bad thing for Yang Dalang to steal my treasure. If I didn't go out this way today, maybe I would just be buried in the ruins."  I'm under it." After speaking, he turned around and walked to Yang Er's grave, and said, "Thank you, Brother Yang Er, for your spirit in heaven, and bless me, Liu, to survive a catastrophe. I will come to worship at another day. If you need anything, please give it to me in a dream."  , I will do my best.”

    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the tree, saying: "There is no need to ask Meng. In the future, please ask Mr. Liu to be sincere and do good, and just don't harm others."

    Everyone raised their heads one after another and saw the leaves on the treetops moving with the wind. Where could they see Li Tang's shadow? Everyone was shocked and bowed down to Yang Erlang's corpse, thinking that the Buddha had appeared.

 Text Chapter 29 Atonement

    Staying well in the tree, Li Tang didn't intend to scare them at first. He wanted to have a good sleep in the tree. He just closed his eyes, but these people suddenly disturbed his dream. He looked at the people under the tree.  No one would leave for a while, so he had no choice but to make a bad plan, quietly squatted up on the tree, and bounced vigorously to fly far away.

    Judging from Liu Laocai's behavior of helping the servant who was about to fall just now, his skill should be pretty good, at least better than those around him. From the village to the tree he was leaning on, it took at least two miles  On the ground, a few of the servants following him lacked exercise and didn't know how to catch their breath. However, Liu Laocai ran all the way, his face was not red and his heart was not beating.  It just makes people feel that he is a bit uneasy.

    After leaving, Li Tang went straight to the direction where Yang Dalang was escaping. He picked up a few stones on the way and put them in his arms for later use. After a while, he caught up with his escape point.  Furious, he rubbed out the luminous Buddha treasure in his hand to illuminate the dim road, and checked whether there were wolves, tigers, leopards and other ferocious beasts around him. Li Tang hid in the tree and looked down. The legendary Buddha  The relic didn't have that much brilliance at the moment, it was slightly brighter than a lantern, and the dark yellow light was full of tranquility and peace, which made him sigh, under the radiance of Buddha, there were actually such villains committing crimes under it.

    A stone was thrown, and it was hitting the leaves not far from Yang Dalang's eyes. The force was not strong, and the stone rolled and made a rustling sound, which made Yang Dalang, who was already nervous, panic, and quickly raised the Buddha treasure to check.  At this moment, Li Tang quietly came down from the tree, grabbed the Buddha treasure in his hand with the astonishing speed of shifting shape, and quickly covered its brilliance with the robe around his waist. Yang Dalang, who had no relic lighting  With a cry, he fell to the ground in fright, and kicked his legs back quickly, until he leaned against a big tree with his back.

    At night, Li Tang had excellent eyesight compared with ordinary people due to his cultivation. Then he threw another stone, which was slightly stronger but not fatal, and hit Yang Dalang's thigh directly. Yang Dalang  In pain, he hurriedly covered his thighs and kept pulling his pants, thinking that a poisonous snake or other beast had bitten him, and if he touched something, he would feel much more relieved, but when he touched it around, there was nothing  He touched it, which made him even more flustered, he stood up quickly and continued to run forward, how could Li Tang let him run away so easily, the stone flew out and hit his calf, Yang Dalang rushed forward in pain  fell to the ground.

    "Where is the demon and ghost causing trouble? Quickly show your appearance. I, Yang Dalang, am not afraid of you! That is the Buddha's relic, you take it away. Be careful to die under the light of the Buddha!" ??Yang Dalang cried helplessly, his heart was full of fear,  In the dark night, in the dense forest, he couldn't see anything clearly, and he didn't know what was constantly attacking him. The fear of death enveloped him. He struggled, but there was no response.  Something hit his arm again, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead from the pain.

    "Who the hell is it? I can tell you that what you stole is the treasure of Liu Yuanwai in our village. If he found out, he would definitely not let you go. I saw you, don't hide!" Yang Dalang continued howling,  He was looking forward to a response from someone or something, so that he could understand exactly what he had offended, but there was still nothing.

    "If you are really a manifestation of the Buddha, and you come to investigate my murder of my brother, you can come here blatantly. Although I, Yang Dalang, am not a good person, I do things alone. Don't engage in those conspiracy behind the scenes. If you are really the Buddha, I am here  Apologize for committing suicide, come out, don't let me die without knowing why!"

    Yang Dalang has gradually regained his sanity, but in the empty mountain forest, there is nothing to say to him except for the chirping of insects, but another thing hits him with such force that he beat his other leg violently.  Temporarily incapacitated.

    He clutched his leg and wailed bitterly, gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Who the hell! Come out, hide in the dark and be considered a fucking hero, if you have the ability, come out and challenge yourself!"

    "oh?"

    A voice came out from the forest, and Yang Dalang suddenly had a hint of surprise in his heart. After listening carefully, he found that the voice was overwhelming, and there was this "oh" all around, and it was impossible to judge the direction of the speaker.

    "If you are a human being, it's easy to handle. If you like this Buddha treasure, I can give it to you. I will never make trouble for you. Please come out and see me!" Yang Dalang struggled to support the severe pain in his body, crooked  He stood up and looked around, trying to find out where the speaker was, but he lost the ferocious look just now.

    "Don't look for it, I'm behind you."

    When Yang Dalang heard the words, he immediately turned around to check, only to see a person looking towards him with some invisible things in his hand.Begging.

    "You don't need to ask. If everyone is like this, then the Buddha will have enough headaches. If you simply stole something, you are not guilty of death. There are countless thieves and robbers in this world, and not everyone deserves to die. It's just you.  Killed your own brother in front of me, this matter can't get over with me no matter what, what else do you want to say, before the remaining two leaves in my hand fly out, hurry up and say, wait for me  When the three leaves are finished flying, that is when you die!" Li Tang narrowed his eyes and stroked the grain of the second leaf with his hand.

    "Shangxian, I have something to say, that gambling house was secretly sent by Liu Laocai to build it. Villagers from all over the world came to his gambling shop to participate in gambling. Not only did he have a gambling shop, but he also did a lot of shady things.  In recent years, there are often few people in the nearby villages, and they are all the most handsome girls. After my careful investigation, I found that those girls were all in the hands of Liu Laocai, but they were never found again after one night.  , and gave the local villagers a lot of preferential treatment. In fact, they are full of bad water. People say that rabbits don't eat grass beside their nests. Liu Laocai is the rabbit who doesn't eat grass beside their nests. He always picks the next village to attack, but his own village  All is well, there are not many beautiful girls in the next-door village these years, maybe he is not sure about his own village, he sent someone to trick me to win money in the gambling house, and I won some at first, I did not tell my family  I said what I was doing outside, and my younger brother looked at me with admiration, but then I started to lose money. In the end, my younger brother was sent to his house to be a real person, and my parents died of anger. However, gambling is addictive.  I can't take it off"

    Yang Dalang spoke incoherently, and Li Tang didn't know whether he had listened or not, the leaf that had just been flattened in his hand flew out, and now, under the control of Li Tang's air mechanism, the leaf flew to his back, followed by a  Later, a shocking wound occurred, and Yang Dalang wanted to cry but had no choice but to continue to say his last words.

    "I killed my brother purely because I was sorry for him. Since I got involved in the gambling business, I have lost nothing. I lied to my brother that I found him a job with a rich family, but in fact I sold him to  Liu Laocai is a servant, my younger brother is hardworking and capable, Liu Laocai thinks highly of him, and I followed suit and got a job as a guard in the warehouse. I hated Liu Laocai, so I guarded myself, stole his treasures, and wanted to take my brother away.  , but he is ignorant of the world, and it would be inconvenient to take him with him, so I will kill him, I regret it, if my brother is still alive, we two brothers can find a place to live incognito no matter what!"

    "Finished?" Li Tang asked in a low voice when Yang Dalang remained silent.

    "It's over, you kill me, I did something wrong, I deserve to die, I am worthy of being a son of man." Yang Dalang cried.

    "Okay, then go die after you finish talking." Immediately afterwards, a dead leaf flew out and cut Yang Dalang's neck accurately. Yang Dalang died silently.  Yang Dalang's corpse, Li Tang said slowly: "If there is an afterlife, you should really be a bully and a horse to atone for your family's sins! ?

 Main Text Chapter 30 Yongping Eminent Monk

    Yongping City, a land connected in all directions, has well-developed roads and countless merchants. It is close to Cangzhou in the north, Xishu in the south, the Central Plains in the east, and the Western Regions in the west.  It is a corridor passage. Because it is west of the Yellow River, it is also called the Hexi Corridor, and Yongping City was built in the narrow strip between the two mountains.

    As early as before the sixteen countries of the Western Regions surrendered to the Central Plains, Yongping City was still a military city, heavily guarded all year round, always on guard against foreign attacks. As early as eight hundred years ago, when the Daxiang Dynasty was at its peak, when  The Emperor Daxiang dreamed that the Jin people came from the west, and he was awakened that night. He immediately asked the ministers to come to interpret the dream, and it was the Buddha who entered the middle land.

    Calculated from this, it is only eight hundred years since Buddhism was introduced to the Central Plains. However, under the great admiration of Emperor Da Xiang, temples and Zen gardens were built all over the world soon, and Yongping City was built into a  After building a Buddhist city, there were countless pilgrims for a time, and there were also countless believers in Buddhism, until Huang Lan reached its peak when it was revived.

    Since the collapse of the Huanglan Mansion, the luck of Buddhism began to decline. Since the establishment of Qingcang, Emperor Taizu Zhou Xian didn't care much about Buddhism. He firmly believed in the Taoist school in the Central Plains, and secretly suppressed the children of Buddhism.  Yongping City was the first to bear the brunt, and the Qibao Liuli Pagoda, which symbolizes the holy place of Buddhism, was also looted by outsiders at that time.

    It happened that the sixteen countries in the Western Regions were killing each other, and the pure land of the Buddha Kingdom was no longer pure. The second Emperor Taizong of Qingcang sent heavy troops to suppress it at the right time, and killed countless local men. The vitality of the Western Regions was greatly injured, so he bowed his head to the Central Plains  Emperor Taizong was much more benevolent than Zhou Xian. He set up the Protectorate in the Western Regions, guarded by 20,000 elite soldiers all year round, and preserved the pure land of Buddhism in Yongping City, allowing it to develop. Yongping's heavy troops advanced hundreds of miles westward.  , guarding the Gobi Desert, and guarding the traffic arteries from the Western Regions to the east.

    However, under the benevolence of Emperor Qingcang Taizong, business travel began to meet with the Western Regions, and gradually more and more businessmen came in and out.  Town, as a resting place for merchants.

    Li Tang, who first came to Yongping City, immediately noticed the significant difference between this place and Jinyang. After leaving Cangzhou, it is not considered a border. The Western Regions are still stable under the leadership of the Central Plains royal family.  The sixteen countries in the Western Regions have always been in a state of respect for the Central Plains. Therefore, Yongping City is very prosperous because there is no military order such as curfew.

    Vendors setting up stalls, merchants coming and going, pedestrians in different costumes, guests coming from afar The street is bustling with people shouting and selling goods one after another. From time to time, a few monks with bamboo hats appear on the street, offering to passers-by and shopkeepers along the street.  For alms, occasionally there will be a few rich children in gorgeous clothes. When they see the monks and monks, they will salute.

    Yongping City is a holy land of Buddhism. There are countless temples of all sizes living on the north and south mountains of the city. They often come down the mountain to ask for alms from pilgrims. Occasionally, they will send some people to give porridge at the gate of the city to do good deeds, connecting Buddhism and all living beings.

    While Li Tang was wandering around Yongping City full of curiosity, a middle-aged monk suddenly appeared, surrounded by the crowd, slowly coming from west to east, people on the street ran over to watch in an instant, and there were government servants standing there  The onlookers were blocked on both sides, so that the order would not be disturbed by the crowds. The dealers watching the stalls also stood up and looked in that direction, as if some important person had come.

    Li Tang stood on the side of the road and followed the crowd. He gently tugged at the lapel of a believer in front of him, and asked softly: "Brother, who is this eminent monk here? Although I know that the people in Yongping City are sincere to the Buddha,  But what is the purpose of creating such a big battle?"

    The man looked back up and down at the young man who stopped him, smiled slightly, and said, "Brother is a newcomer to Yongping City, right?"

    "Yes, I'm new here today, and I'm not very clear about some rules in the city. If you offend me, please forgive my rudeness for the sake of the Buddha's radiance." Li Tang said respectfully.

    The man first made a Buddhist Shi Wuwei seal with his hands, and said "Amitabha", then he resumed his previous appearance, and continued to smile: "My brother is an outsider, so I don't know what happened in the city.  Yes, right now this eminent monk is the closed disciple of Master Chengyuan, who is known as the "Reclining Buddha", a divine monk in the Western Regions. His Dharma name is Huixian.  Everyone inside believes in Buddhism and has never had a double heart, so Yongping City is also called the Buddha City. There was no news about the eminent monk's visit to teach the Dharma this time, but it was leaked by a local monk occasionally talking  The whereabouts of Master Huixian, who came here today to speak out, was completely spontaneously welcomed by the masses, and there was no official organization."

    "I can't think of Yongping City.Then he stopped, and everyone in the audience held their breath, wanting to see what he was going to do.

    The scriptures that Master Huixian was chanting silently stopped suddenly. He first looked up and looked around, and then he looked for something in his cassock robe. After searching for something, he took out a small red sandalwood box from it, opened it  , a burst of fragrance wafted from it, and many people on the street raised their noses to smell it, wanting to get a little bit of Buddhism in this way, Master Huixian turned and walked towards Li Tang, and everyone gave way to supply  The master continued to move forward, but Li Tang stood still.

    It's not that he doesn't want to move, but he can't move. He vaguely feels that Master Huixian is coming towards him. From the few steps he saw Master Huixian walking towards this way just now, there seems to be something shining in his heart, like  It was like the soft radiance that bloomed from the Buddha treasure snatched from Yang Dalang last night, but it came from my heart.

    Sure enough, Master Huixian walked up to Li Tang, dipped his finger in the box lightly, and then put a red dot on Li Tang's forehead and eyebrows, and then he could see Master Huixian smiled at Li Tang knowingly  , turned around and left, leaving Li Tang who was stunned on the spot at a loss.

    The crowd gathered here in an uproar, and the person who was chatting with Li Tang just now pushed through the crowd quickly and came to him, shouting loudly: "Oh, brother, I don't see how you can be defeated by Master Huixian!"  I like it, and I also dotted the white hair between the eyebrows for you. What kind of great opportunity have you ever encountered, allowing the master to pick you out at a glance from the crowd of tens of thousands of people? Now, you are our Yongping City  I'm your celebrity, I didn't expect that I could talk to you so much, it's a great honor."

    Immediately afterwards, many people touched Li Tang's body, trying to gain some opportunities in this way. Li Tang was helpless, no matter where he squeezed, he would be surrounded by many people and couldn't get away. Countless hands appeared on his body.  , he shouted helplessly: "Line up! Line up! Damn, where are you going to touch it, bastard, who the hell is so shameless! Ah!"

    Li Tang, who was in pain from being touched, yelled violently, and circulated the vitality of his body to form a stellar energy, so that the people could approach him but couldn't touch him. Then his figure flashed, and he flew to the roof under the eyes of everyone.  It quickly disappeared from everyone's sight.

    Li Tang did not escape very far. He stood on a high-chrome roof and continued to look at the crowds of people below.  Among them, I was chosen, and I was touched by people. I was dressed in a white robe, and there were already many black and gray paw prints on it, and there were a few palm prints dipped in oil paint, but there were relatively few, especially in that place.  There was even a big red slap mark, which made Li Tang angry and funny at the same time. When he first arrived, he was disturbed by the enthusiasm of Yongping City.

    Thinking about Master Huixian's actions just now, he took out the luminous Buddha relic from his arms, checked it with Qi machine, there was nothing suspicious, and then continued to look in the direction of the crowd.  Shenglian, gradually walking towards the north of the city.

 Text Chapter 31: Huixian's Statement

    Every July 15th is the day to worship ancestors. Taoism has a theory of three elements, which are the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, and the Xiayuan Festival on the fifteenth day of October.  There are three different sayings: "Emperor Ziwei, the official of heaven, bestows blessings, Emperor Qingxu, the official of the earth, punishes crimes, and Emperor Dongyin, the official of water, relieves disasters".  Emperor Qingxu will save lonely souls and wild ghosts today, and sinful people can also sincerely repent today and pray for God's forgiveness, so the Ghost Festival is also called the Day of the Dead, July and a half, etc.

    On the same day, the corresponding Buddhist school is the Ullambana Basin. It is said that there were ten disciples under the Buddha Sakyamuni, and one of them was named Moggallana. When Moggallana was still a monk, he used the  Seeing his deceased mother suffering in hell, Moggallana prayed to the Buddha to give him Dharma.

    The Buddha calculated that the 15th day of the seventh month is a self-introspection day for monks and nuns. On this day, all bhikkhunis need to count the mistakes they have made in the past year in front of the crowd, and sincerely repent to achieve the true purity of the six sense organs.  , taking an important step for climbing the Land of Ultimate Bliss in the future, so he smiled and signaled Moggallana and said: "Master Mulian, as long as you prepare all kinds of food on the day of Zizi, and prepare all the food and drink for the monks of the ten directions, you can use it  Your mother will be freed from hell."

    Moggallana followed the Tathagata’s decree and prepared something to entertain the monks of the ten directions on that day. The basin used to load the food was also called the Yulan basin.  However, with the passage of time, monks are less willing to make public the evil deeds they have done this year on this day, and the customs have gradually become eminent monks preaching.

    Today, the powerful Master Huixian who came from the Western Regions appeared at the Bodhi Dojo in the north of Yongping City. He came from a distance and walked towards the futon.  Without saying a word, when he was about to sit down, he found a crawling ant on the futon on the ground. Master Huixian smiled slightly, gently picked it up with his fingers, and put it elsewhere.  After crawling, he sat down facing south with peace of mind, and softly chanted: "Amitabha." The dozen or so monks who followed him also sat down immediately, and began to silently recite scriptures.

    The people in the dojo immediately put the futons they brought on the ground, and sat down cross-legged. For this puja, nearly one-third of the people in Yongping City came.  Keep your voice down and listen to the mage's teachings quietly.

    Master Huixian pinched his fingerprints, looked up at the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda facing him in the south of the city, and sighed unconsciously as he looked at the already dim pagoda, closed his eyes and thought carefully for a while, and slowly  He opened his mouth slowly and said: "Hui Xian, poor monk, today's scripture is the thirteenth grade "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Vow Sutra", which is used to save lonely souls and wild ghosts, save all people and common people, and pray for the blessings of the people of Qingcang Li.  Namo Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva mercifully protects and protects us!"

    The people in the audience were in an uproar, and even Li Tang, who was mixed in, felt puzzled. Yesterday, the little brother told himself that the scriptures taught by the master today are the two most representative ones, the Vajra Bodhi Sutra and the Yogi's Land Theory.  Buddhist classics, Li Tang, who didn't have much research on the scriptures, went to the bookstore to buy these two books to study yesterday. After a night of study, there are still many obscure scriptures that have not been thoroughly studied.  He wanted to answer his own questions through this Dharma meeting, but the sudden change of the content not only surprised him, but also caused an uproar among the rest of the people.  Looking at the book in my hand and Master Huixian sitting on the futon, I couldn't understand it for a while.

    Master Huixian explained: "That's right, I originally planned to interpret the two scriptures "Vajra Bodhi Sutra" and "Yogi's Land Theory", but just now I sat here and looked up, which symbolizes the holy land of my Buddhist family.  The color of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tower is dim, and my Buddha is merciful. In the past, the Buddha left a prophecy that the place where Buddhism flourishes should be in the Central Plains, not the Western Regions. It happened that the emperor of the Central Plains, Yemeng Jinren, had the opportunity for my Buddha to be introduced to the Central Plains. Now  Look, what the Buddha said is right. The Buddhism in the Western Regions is declining day by day, while the Buddhism in the Central Plains is becoming more and more prosperous. It’s just that the pagoda is covered with dust and needs to be wiped to clean it. Therefore, the poor monk changed the scriptures to "  Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva’s Original Vow Sutra, in order to sweep away the dust, in exchange for the true purity of my Buddhist disciples.”

    Everyone looked at the Seven Treasures Glazed Tower behind them. Indeed, since the treasures on the tower were looted, the sacred meaning symbolized by this tower has become commonplace. Yes, the Holy Land of Light that people have always been in awe of,  Or the Buddha's holy place like Qibao Liuli Pagoda, or the place that Confucian scholars most want to enter like Qian'an Temple in the capital. If there is an external force to break it, its mysterious aura will be removed. People think  What we need to see is the hazy beauty,Every tile contains the wisdom of supreme enlightenment. What I am talking about today is just a raft for crossing the river.  "Master Huixian clasped his hands together and muttered silently, then closed his eyes again.

    Li Tang said with a smile: "Yesterday, I heard that the Master is going to give a lecture on the "Drama Bodhi Sutra" today. I bought a book for study during the night, and saw what it said. The Buddha's teaching is just a raft to cross the river.  However, I am really curious, if the Dharma is a raft, then what is the Dharma after crossing the river? What is the so-called boundless Dharma? I would like to ask Master to explain one or two things for me.”

    "Yesterday on the street, I saw the benefactor's delicate features, especially his eyes, like bright stars in the sky. According to the poor monk, you should be a foreigner. You are as pure as a piece of paper in Buddhism. I didn't expect you to read the scriptures at night, so that you can read the scriptures at night.  Today I don’t know how to listen to the heavenly scriptures. It’s very good. The Dharma is like a boat, floating up and down in this vast world like a sea of ??mist. People are like mustard seeds in a boat.  While watching, some people want to go back after crossing the river. The Buddha country is the Buddha country, and bliss is also bliss. It will not disappear just because of the gains and losses of one person and one boat.  Doubting, is Buddhism really boundless?" Hui Xian replied solemnly.

    Li Tang was shocked by these words. A person who has really come into contact with Buddhism and integrated Buddhism actually said such words at this time. There is a rule in Buddhism not to slander Buddha. How is it different from slandering Buddha? He lost his voice  Asked: "Master has promoted Buddhism for many years, but has he questioned Buddha?"

    "I know it's not right, but it's the truth. You saw it just now. Although Yongping City is known as the Buddha City, it is not a Buddha country after all. People's hearts are made of flesh. If there is desire, there will be disaster.  Yongping City, which has been baptized for so many years, is still unable to truly respect the will of the Buddha, let alone all living beings in other places? I think that the meaning of boundless Buddhism should also have this meaning, and there are too many people who can save it. It is me  The direction that generations of monks should work hard for, even those who have already boarded the boat, I, the Buddha, should try my best to help them overcome the sea of ??suffering, this heavy task, the road is long and difficult."

    "So that's how it is, I've been taught."

    ? Li Tang answered in response. Based on the scriptures taught by the master today, Buddhism is not as shining as the Buddha's brilliance as outsiders see it. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made a great wish: Hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha.  It can be seen that what if one really becomes a Buddha?  When a monk purifies himself, he saves all people. When he becomes a Buddha, he still needs to save all people. It can be seen that being a Buddha is not very interesting to Li Tang. It is better to be at ease, at least not so much  .

    Just when Li Tang was wandering in the sky, Master Huixian suddenly asked: "Can I accompany the poor monk to clean the Qibao Liuli Pagoda tonight?"

 Text Chapter Thirty-two Who dies?

    Liu Laocai's real name is Liuchang Road, and he is a big family in the towns around Yongping City. His family has countless properties, most of which are inherited from his ancestors. This is due to the fact that Yongping City is a Buddhist city.  The well-known great benevolent man in the township has been passed down to his generation. He has not humiliated his ancestors and expanded his business to Yongping City. With his title of benevolent man, countless people are jealous and at the same time feel that this is his good deeds.  In exchange.

    Although his family has a wealth of wealth, he has a special hobby, that is, he never stays in Yongping City. Although he has many private houses, the one he likes most is not the three-entry courtyard in the city, but the one he later lived in in the north of the city.  The Wujin compound was built alone in a small village. Someone was curious and asked him why he didn’t live in the city. It was convenient to do things, and he could take care of the family’s business in time. Needless to say, he had to run away whenever something happened to the property.  Go out of the city and look for him dozens of miles away.

    Member Liu just smiled slightly after hearing this, and said: "My Buddha's six senses are pure, how can my practice be ruined by the turmoil of people? It's better to avoid it temporarily, I can always keep myself awake, and I am ready to obtain the wisdom of Daming Prajna at any time.  Anutara-samyak-sambodhi." After hearing this, the crowd admired his words and deeds, praising him for being favored by the Buddha and enthroned in the Hall of Ultimate Bliss.

    However, the recent Liuchang Road, for some reason, felt a little irritable. As usual, he was meditating in his Buddhist hall, looking for a moment of peace of mind, but he was disturbed by the cicadas perched on the willow tree outside the door.  It was hot, and his heart was in a mess. The sweat on his body rolled down like running water, and it pierced his back in a short time.

    He still respectfully offered incense in front of the Buddha, and after prostrating, he turned around and left the Buddhist hall. He had such a young face that anyone who saw him would have to marvel at his youth. In fact, he was already in his fifties.  People of his age all have frost and snow on their temples, but he is still young, at most thirty years old. People say that he is blessed by doing good deeds all the year round, but the blessings stop there, and he is over half a century old.  He had no children, and he married three wives before they died within two years. He often lamented in front of people that fate played tricks on him.  It’s because you haven’t done enough, and you haven’t paid off the debts you did in your previous life.

    He also went to the doctor Lang Zhong for conditioning. The doctor put his hand on his wrist lightly, and he felt that the pulse was beating young and strong. There was a posture of an old man there. Logically speaking, he shouldn't have no heirs.  He was prescribed several medicines to neutralize and regulate blood qi, but after taking it for a long time, there was no effect, but he felt that his body was getting lighter and healthier.

    There are charlatans who can pinch and count, and make a living by fortune-telling on weekdays. They calculate the horoscope of Liu Changlu's birthday, look at the feng shui in the house, refer to the location of the ancestral grave, and deduce back and forth.  A fortune teller from Western Shu wrote a document to Shao Siming, who was in charge of heirs in the sky, hoping to ask for help from the illusory gods in the sky, but what happened later can be imagined, and he still has no heirs.

    Later, a man in the rivers and lakes died on the road while waiting for a master. He passed by his mansion and wanted to spend the night. Liu Changlu drank with that man at night.  Liu Changlu remained unmoved, and let the qi machine search for gaps in his body like a mosquito straw to insert it back and forth. However, the gangster discovered the secret. He didn't dare to drink at the moment.  However, he was killed by a master who didn't know where he came from. After that, Liu Changlu never received the disciples from Jianghu again.  Take a look at them.

    Some people who didn't understand the reason asked: "The death of that person before has nothing to do with Liu Dashan. Why did all the disciples of the Jianghu disappear later? If you can pick one or two good ones to stay in your house, why don't you give up?"  It would be good for him to find a job as a guard to take care of the house, could it be that he looks down on those people?"

    Liu Changlu smiled indifferently, and said slowly: "It's not that I look down on those people, but that I look down on them too much. The distance between those people and us ordinary people is still a bit far from our self-feeling. People from the rivers and lakes are in the rivers and lakes. If you come to my village to stay overnight  I naturally welcome the wine, but they have too much habit of the world, which makes my grandpa Buddha displeased.  Hi, wouldn't all the years of penance be in vain?"

    ?Everyone praised him after hearing the words. He was able to practice the Dharma accurately to the smallest detail in his daily life. Even if this person could not become a Buddha and Bodhisattva, it should not be difficult for him to become an Arhat in the future.  Faced with everyone's praise, Liu Changlu laughed it off, which aroused their admiration even more.

    Today, after he came out of the Buddhist hall, he saw at a glance that he was fetching water and watering the flowers in his courtyard.He thought that doing so would make Yang Dalang lose interest in the things in the warehouse, but he didn't know that this not only did not make him lose his curiosity about the things inside, but he wanted to know what was inside.

    Before when Liuchang Road opened the door, they would send Yang Da out to do something, it was not too big, it was just a waste of time, so that Yang Da could not see what was inside, but today Yang Da was so drunk that he fell to the ground, and he  He even kicked him and didn't wake up. It was his fault that made Yang Da see the luminous thing placed at the main entrance at the moment when he opened the door. The light was so dazzling that Yang Da quickly closed his eyes, thinking  Li began to think about what he saw just now. Since it can emit light, it must not be ordinary.

    About an hour later, Liu Changlu walked out of the warehouse slowly. For some reason, after coming out of the warehouse, his mood seemed to be much relieved. The irritability just now was gone, and there was a little more expression on his face.  Seeing the glory, after coming out, he looked at Yang Dalang who was still unconscious on the ground, squatted down and patted his face to wake him up, and asked in a low voice: "Yang Dalang, how long have you been working in my house?"  alive?"

    An hour later, Yang Da was still drunk. He fell asleep lying on the ground after seeing that glance just now. Now he was woken up with a severe headache. He struggled to get up, and then said angrily: "What's the matter Liu  Lao Cai, don’t you know how long I’ve been working in your house?”

    "Hehe, this is not a question, let me think about it, should I arrange another job for you, you are a young man in your twenties, you are strong and strong, you can't learn from those old men, you have nothing to do  Squat down on a bench and look at the gate of the day."

    "Farewell, I think I've been doing well for the past three months. Thank you, old rich man Liu, for your kindness. I'll stay here honestly." After finishing speaking, Yang Dalang got up and walked towards the water tank, while walking  He said at the same time: "Oh, I drank this wine so much that I have a headache. I will never drink so much again. It would be bad if Liu Laocai's big event is delayed one day. He is the one who will break my leg at any time.  , you have to be careful when you see her in the future, it's not worth it if you get bitten by a dog."

    Liu Changlu looked at Yang Dalang, who was complaining abnormally, stood up, smiled, and walked away slowly. Passing the kitchen, he ordered the cook to bring Yang Da a bowl of hangover soup.  For Yang Da's various bad deeds, he added a few more seasonings in his hand.

    After seeing the two brothers Yang Dayang, his heart calmed down a lot, and he re-entered the Buddhist hall at a peaceful pace. It was already afternoon at this moment. Buddhists have a saying that they do not eat after noon. This time he did not give  The Buddha statue burns incense, knocks on the wooden fish with its head bowed, and sings scriptures. If someone who understands scriptures is around, they will be surprised. What Liu Changlu is singing at this time is actually the "Curse of Rebirth" used to mourn the dead.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Three: Stealing Treasures and Secret Ways

    Yang Dalang grasped this habit of Liu Changlu, and went out that day with the same door lock, always ready to break through the warehouse door and rush in to steal the shining treasure.

    Everyone knows that Mr. Liu is pure-hearted, willing to do good, he is a well-known benevolent layman, but they don't know that the fireworks, willow alleys, gambling houses and archways nearby are all made by this behind-the-scenes injection of money. Ordinary people naturally don't know this.  However, Yang Dalang was able to learn the secret unintentionally.

    At that time, Yang Dalang had just reached the age of the crown, but his father, who was the pillar of the family, fell ill. His mother earned some pocket money by doing needlework for the rich family for ten days. After hearing this question, she washed her face with tears every day, her eyes closed  I couldn't cry anymore, and I couldn't do needlework anymore, which made the family's already dilapidated and leaky house even worse. Yang Dalang had a younger brother who was only twelve years old. For a while, the burden of life fell on  on him.

    Different from his younger brother Yang Er's physical strength, Yang Da is weak and doesn't have much strength on his body, so he can't do the heavy work that resists bagging and picking stones. This is also related to the Yang family's preference for the younger son.  All the delicious food was given to the younger brother, but the older brother got nothing at all. Fortunately, the younger brother was not so unconscionable. When something happened at home, the younger brother Yang Er also stood up to shoulder the family burden for the older brother.  To be an apprentice buddy in the above shop, others can get one tael or eight qian per month. The shopkeeper saw that he was young, so he bullied him sincerely.  Eat and drink with the family.

    The more sensible the younger brother is, the more incompetent he seems to be the elder brother. The more Yang Da thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is. He goes to the street to check what other people are doing. Vegetable sellers carry their burdens into the city before dawn  He also learned how to do it, but after all, he didn't have much strength, and the fresh vegetables he bought from the countryside at a cost of a lot of money fell into the ditch halfway, and he salvaged most of them with a pole, but the whole vegetables were already  Broken leaves and fruit, who can sell this kind of thing?  So I chose to go home and eat for several days.

    On this day, the helpless Yang Da sat on the side of the road looking up to the sky and sighed. He couldn't imagine that he was sitting at the gate of a gambling house in the town.  After seeing it, he wanted to avoid it, and people kept coming out to invite him to play, but he refused to go because he didn't have any money.  Where else can I find good things?  Yang Da followed in without even thinking about it.

    Yang Da is a new face to the croupiers in the gambling house. He did win some money that day, but it was not much, and it was enough for him to start a small business. Rao has no strength, so he used the money to set up a stall.  It is not a big problem to build a wonton stall. In fact, this is what Liu Changlu specially ordered. That gambling shop is one of the hidden industries of the Liu family. He has long known the difficulties of the Yang family, so he used this method to give money  Give him a little, and it will not be a problem to use the money to live in the future, which is why Liu Changlu always scolded Yang Da for being greedy when he was guarding the warehouse later.

    Yang Daxi, who won the money, was overjoyed. He didn't think about doing some safe business. Instead, he bought a lot of things with the money and stuffed them into the house. He hired a doctor to see his father. The doctor shook his head before leaving, but  Or give him some medicine that can hang his life.

    After feeling the powerful impact of money for a while, Yang Dalang felt inexplicably that the gambling house might be a good place for him. Since then, he has been deeply involved in it and cannot extricate himself. At first, Liu Changlu really felt that he just needed money at home.  There are too many places, and he deliberately ordered the croupier to give him alms a few times, but the people's hearts are not enough, the more so, the more Yang Dalang felt that he was born to eat this bowl of rice, and Liu Yuanwai gradually knew him  Sincerely, tell the croupier to follow the rules.

    The God of Wealth accepts apprentices, which is a well-known allusion in gambling houses. No matter which newcomers come here, they will let you win two at first.  People, if you win a few small wins, stop there, and the gambling house will lose some money, and if you lose, you will lose. There are always those greedy people who will pay for them, and the profits they can get will be multiplied by ten to a hundred times.

    Since then, Yang Dalang has never won any money. Instead, he took money from his family to the casino to gamble.  Regardless of other things, he gradually realized that something was wrong. Although he didn't make much money, he could still eat a meat dish for a few days. The recent months of vegetarianism made him aware of the clues.  His parents also hid it from him, until later he met his elder brother walking out of the gambling shop on the street, looking sluggish, it seemed that he had lost money, Yang Erlang kindly persuaded him, but was persuaded by Yang Dayi  Pushing away, this time, Yang Da blocked his family and life, and finally got married with the gambling house.?No reply.

    Liu Changlu knew that the big thing was not good, so he ordered a few cronies to quickly hide the real thing, and then called out all the other servants in the family, and went to chase Yang Da together. As expected, Yang Er also disappeared.

    After chasing under the big tree, Yang Er's body appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Yang Da was nowhere to be seen. The treasure was probably found enough. At this moment, one of the confidantes ran over to report that his  The bedroom collapsed, which shocked him. He asked those people to bury the tunnel, but did not let them tear down his room. He cursed these stupid pigs in his heart.  do something.

    However, he still calmed down the panic of his family first, and used the phrase "good fortune and misfortune depend on each other" to warm the hearts of believers who have been contaminated by Buddhist scriptures. Anyway, it has collapsed, and now it can't be repaired when we go back, so we simply do good deeds.  , buried Yang Er's body, and led everyone to silently recite the "Curse of Rebirth".

    At this moment, a voice from the tree startled them. Looking up, the branches swayed, but there was no sign of anyone. Liu Changlu sighed in his heart, thankfully he was not in a hurry to chase Yang Da or go back to save his bedroom.  If it was spread by the man on the tree, he would get a bad reputation if he made a fuss. After everything was tidied up, Liu Changlu led the crowd slowly towards the village, worried about the secrets in the warehouse.

    In fact, the reason why Liu Changlu assigned Yang Da to the position of guarding the warehouse was not only because he owed him money, but also a particularly important reason, that is, although Yang Da was always trying to get into everything,  He was lucky. Every time he finished the trick, he could see the person behind the scenes through inadvertent small details. If he worked hard in the future, he might become an aide who can read words and deeds. What he needs most right now is to temper his xinxing  , so that he can learn from the painful experience in this boring position and repent of his past mistakes. This is undoubtedly another manifestation of Liu Changlu's kindness.

    However, the staff did not make it, and instead caused him so much trouble. Liu Changlu looked at the twinkling stars in the vast night sky and sighed. He didn't know whether he was wrong or right. He believed that everyone has the desire to be good  Heart, so several times to give people opportunities, but Yang Da is such a bastard who repeatedly hurt his heart. He knows that human nature is indeed greedy sometimes, but he still believes that the Buddha's light in Yongping City will give people spiritual comfort.

    Tomorrow is the Yulan Basin Festival. Master Huixian, an eminent monk from the Western Regions, will give a lecture on the spot. He has worked hard all day to prepare food and water sources for the Yulan Basin Festival. He has just come back and encountered such mental torture. He feels a little tired  Out of breath, he wanted to go to the basement under the warehouse to stay for a while, but that basement had disappeared.

    "Everything is fate, and I can't help it at all. Maybe my good life, Liu Changlu, is coming to an end here." He murmured.

 Main Text Chapter 34: Monk Sweeping the Pagoda

    On the day of the Ullambana Basin, Liuchang Road got up early in order to occupy a good seat on this day and better listen to Master Huixian's lectures on the two most famous Buddhist scriptures, the "Drama Bodhi Sutra"  " and "Yogi Master's Land Theory", one is the teaching of the present Buddha Tathagata Sakyamuni, and the other is the oral teaching of the future Buddha Maitreya Bodhisattva, each represents the highest will of Mahayana Buddhism.  Then you can get prajna wisdom, stay away from worldly troubles, and achieve Buddha himself.

    I was setting up the venue yesterday, and I heard that someone came to report that Master Huixian gave the "white hair between the eyebrows" to a young man who was not from the local area.  Buddha Qi, however, was flew away by the young boy, and everyone lost their eyes and had to turn their attention to the "Never Angry King Kong" Master Huixian.

    Liu Changlu felt strange, this white hair statue is one of the thirty-two equivalents of Buddhism, which means that the mind is clear and pure. It is said that you can see tens of billions of Buddhas, and it also means that you are very rich. No one has seen whether it is true or not.  This transformation is the monk's blessing to the world. If so, in this Buddhist city, it must be a great honor to be personally embellished by an eminent monk. It's just that this person is not himself, and he has done so many things to worship the Buddha in vain.  , I felt rather strange in my heart.

    Waiting for Master Huixian to lead a group of monks to sit down, a Buddha statue of the ten-zhang golden light Sakyamuni appeared in surprise. While the world was shocked, Liu Changlu felt an indescribable discomfort in his body. The calm and soft Buddha light seemed to bring  As if being pricked by a needle, it penetrated into his skin bit by bit. Fortunately, the golden light was fleeting, and the tingling sensation on his body quickly subsided.

    Even so, he still felt a little apprehensive. Although the previous Yongping City held an unshielded meeting every year, he had never seen a scene like Master Huixian who could summon the golden elephant of the World Honored One to show to everyone.  Come here, and choose a seat so close to the mage, is it right or wrong?

    When he heard that what the master said was not the two parts mentioned before, his heart was also filled with disbelief. The thirteenth chapter of "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Fundamental Vows Sutra" slowly came out from the mouth of this non-angry King Kong  , Those words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and every word and every word was pressed on Liu Changlu's body, making him a little out of breath. Gradually, he couldn't bear the weight of this Buddhist scripture.  The Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, that is, the glazed pagoda, should be shining, but because of its disrepair for a long time, the glazed glaze on the top has faded away, revealing the gray bricks below, which is in sharp contrast with the surrounding rich mansions.  Ugly, a little out of place.

    For some reason, when he looked back at the tower, he saw a young man in a white robe walking around with a sword on his back.  He picked up the earthen basin and put it in front of him in a rude manner, regardless of other people's feelings. He looked at the young man carefully, as if he had never seen it before, but there was a faint feeling in his heart.  Where did Joyo meet, but she couldn't tell.

    Strange to say, since he glanced at this young man, the scriptures containing pearls and jade in the mage's mouth no longer have the weight of weight. Every word is like a ray of breeze in the world. After passing by, there is nothing left. Liu Changlu  It's just this state, my heart is blank, I can't integrate anything, and I can't say anything.

    Time passed, and the chanting of the scriptures in the morning was over. Waiting for the monks to have lunch at the same place, the next step was for the people to ask their own questions about the parts of the scriptures that they did not understand, and the mage answered them in public.  At the moment of testing a monk's Buddha nature, if someone below asks the mage down, then today's Yu Lan Basin may cause an uproar, and the name of the Buddha's anger may become a notorious symbol.

    Master Huixian is worthy of being the closed disciple of Master Chengyuan, the reclining Buddha of the Western Regions. He never refuses to ask questions from the world. Some people even mentioned side door scriptures other than "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Fundamental Vow Sutra", which caused everyone to be dumbfounded.  Master Huixian said with a smile, "I implore this benefactor to read it to me."

    The man clasped his hands together, chanted Amitabha Buddha, and asked: "Master is known as the Vajra of Non-Wrath, and he is also the closed disciple of Master Chengyuan, the most eminent monk. Why, is it possible that Master Xianhui has never read this partial scripture?  "

    "There are thousands of scriptures in the world, not to mention ten thousand. If you read all of them, the poor monk will probably have to deal with scriptures in his life. How can he find time to discuss the mysteries of Buddhism with you?  What's more, the poor monk was born illiterate, but he was favored by the master. His Buddha nature may be slightly better than the other senior brothers. It is reasonable and unexpected to be awarded the title of closed disciple. What's more, my master  I have never said that I am the number one, so I don’t care what the number is, as long as it does not insult the Dharma, it is my Buddha’s mercy.” Master Huixian bowed his head and recited a Buddha.bsp; Huixian pushed aside the crowded crowd, and led Li Tang gradually towards the Seven Treasures Pagoda.  The key that the government asked for didn't work at all. A government servant slipped out of the prison and a well-known thief came to unlock the lock.  So a blacksmith was called to smash the lock, and as soon as he smashed it halfway, Master Huixian came.

    After Huixian asked the purpose of these people's visit, he smiled slightly and said: "Today, during the day, the poor monk once said that the light of the Seven Treasures Pagoda is dim, but he didn't ask you to come to sweep the pagoda in the middle of the night, why don't you benefactors Tan Yue go back first?"  Let's rest, so as not to be sluggish in the future and delay your affairs."

    Immediately afterwards, someone carried a broom and shouted: "Master, we all came here spontaneously."

    "That's right, Master, we all came to sweep the pagoda voluntarily, and we only hope that the Buddha's light can illuminate the earth as soon as possible."

    "Master, let us go in!"

    …………

    All of a sudden, there were chattering voices, Huixian said with a smile: "Benefactors, the poor monk will practice behind closed doors in this pagoda tonight, and understand the Buddha Dharma. I'm afraid we can't let you come to sweep the pagoda together tonight."

    "But the door lock hasn't been opened yet, master, let us open the lock first and see what it looks like inside." Someone shouted.

    Li Tang, who was standing on the side, pulled out the Akasaka sword from behind, and said with a smile: "This is not easy."

    There was a "clang" sound, the copper lock broke, and the dark door opened. Someone immediately poked a torch into the door to illuminate the things inside. The thick dust was about two inches thick, and there was a layer of spider webs all over the wall.  It's adjacent to the first floor, if you don't clean it carefully, you can't get in. At this time, someone who loves Huixian stands up to stop him, asking Huixian to go to his own house to practice tonight, and promises not to disturb his cleansing, Huixian  Smiling, he just borrowed two brooms and drove everyone away.

    Standing next to Liuchang Road, Huixian smiled and said, "Does the benefactor have other things?"

    "I'm going down Liuchang Road, please enter the pagoda to practice with Master." Liu Changlu folded his hands and bowed his head.

    "You must be the kind person who provided food for this Yulan Basin. In that case, the three of us will enter the tower together. It's just that the tower has been in disrepair for a long time. It's not sure which part of the stairs is loose, or where  Be careful about what will happen, if you are afraid because of the darkness in the pagoda, you can recite the "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra" silently, which can counteract the fear in your heart and make the road ahead bright, remember, remember."

    Huixian instructed the two to be in place, grabbed the broom and gently swept out the way forward, and then stepped into the pagoda when there was a place to stand on, the thick dust soon filled the entire pagoda, Huixian unexpectedly  Li Tang was really surprised to be able to keep his body clean and spotless.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Five: Buddha's Light

    Since the founding of the Qingcang Dynasty by the Taizu Emperor Zhou Xian, it has gone through six emperors and has been handed down for more than 120 years. It has occupied the land of Kyushu, and even included the Western Regions.  Pass, plundered Jinyang City, and Cangzhou in the northwest was almost occupied. Li Zongye, a capable minister of a generation, went to Lingxi, a town in the southeast of Jinyang City, to supervise the battle.

    When the two sides were confronting each other, a strange soldier who came from nowhere finally broke the deadlock and defeated the coalition forces of the grassland tribes in one fell swoop. The war in the northwest was pacified.  Suspicion, those ministers who did not deal with Li Zongye kept submitting papers to refer to him, and finally planted an unwarranted crime and was exiled. The place of exile was Lingxi Town, where he made his fame back then, which can be regarded as the court's sympathy for him  .

    It was the end of spring at this time, in Lingxi Town of Cangzhou in the northwest, a young man was standing at the door of his house looking forward to someone, as if he was waiting for someone.  Curfew, every night, the streets must be cleaned up, and there are night guards patrolling constantly.

    "Tang Er, what are you doing standing on the street, it's getting late, come back quickly."

    The figure of an old man in the door gradually appeared. He was leaning on a dragon-headed crutch bestowed by the royal family. The indigo cloth he was wearing was already washed a little white. It was none other than the exiled Duke Li Zongye.  That crutch was the only evidence he could prove that he had done something in the court. He softly called his son to go home, but the young man continued to stand at the door and wait as if he didn't hear it.

    "Tang Er, who are you waiting for?" Li Zongye stepped forward and patted the young man named Li Tang on the shoulder, and continued to shout.

    "Oh, father, sister Sheng'er should have a letter today, and I'm waiting for the messenger to deliver it."

    Li Tang looked at Li Zongye expectantly, and saw that he was born with a dignified appearance, his face was like a crown of jade, and his pair of phoenix eyes were especially touching. This day of every month was his happiest day, because it was the day he was far away from.  On the day when Han Shenger, the fiancée Han Shenger in the capital city, sent the letter, since their father and son were exiled, Han Shenger would write to him every month, and even every summer the two would meet secretly in Lingxi Town.  The guards will stand aside and monitor the surroundings, but this is also the moment he has been looking forward to the most since he was exiled.

    "Is the messenger here?"

    "not yet."

    "It's really embarrassing for Han Changshou. Since I was exiled, none of the friends I met in the court before dared to meet and chat with me. When you were born, you made a marriage contract with Han Shenger, and it was him. You have always insisted on this."  Because of the marriage, Sheng'er and you met and exchanged letters, poor father and an official were careless, unfortunately, they were exiled here, regretted so much, and made you unable to leave Lingxi Town, I am sorry for your father."

    Li Zongye covered his face with tears, and the hand holding the leading crutch couldn't help shaking. Li Tang quickly stepped forward to support his father and wiped his tears.

    "Father, you don't need to worry too much about this. Although my son has said clearly that he cannot leave Lingxi Town all these years because of his guilt, but thanks to the help of his classmate and friend Chu Tianwen, his son has also been able to leave the town several times.  Sister Sheng'er secretly met a few times, but recently I found that the guards seem to be a lot more relaxed about us, I don't know why."

    "Then you have to be careful, and you must be prepared where you need to be on guard. Don't think it's easy for you to get out of town at the moment. With the help of the little girl from the Chu family, if you are caught, it will be difficult in the future.  .”

    Dusk was sinking, and the people on the street had almost left. Li Tang waited for a day but did not wait for the messenger who delivered the letter to arrive.  A fast horse came galloping, and immediately there was a chicken feather arrow stuck in the man's head, and the messenger finally arrived.

    "Li Tang, get the letter quickly!"

    The messenger looked at the father and son who were about to go back to the house, sitting on the horse and yelling. Li Tang immediately turned around and saw that it was the messenger who had arrived.  Checking the message inside the letter, when Li Zongye was about to open it, he walked up to Li Tang on crutches.

    "Tang'er, go back and watch again. The sunset is sunset. Don't let the guards watching the night see it. It will be troublesome if you see it."

    Li Tang had no choice but to obey his father's arrangement, holding back his curiosity for the time being, and led Li Zongye back to the room first.

    "The letter said everything."

    An oil lamp was erratic, Li Tang read the letter by the dim light, and Li Zongye asked after he finished reading the letter.

    "Oh, nothing." Li Tang smiled, trying his best to conceal the joy in his heart.

    "It's not like you don't know about keeping secrets from my father.Dao, I was the first founder of the imperial court's secret service agency, Xiuyi Yushi, and you still want to hide it from me with your little thought, is it because Sheng'er is coming, otherwise you wouldn't be so happy.  "

    Li Zongye saw through his son's mind, and he came to a conclusion based on Li Tang's expression feedback in the previous letter, and immediately said it out, without giving Li Tang any privacy.

    "Hehe, nothing can be hidden from my father's eyes. Yes, Sister Sheng'er said in a letter that she was coming, and now she has arrived in Yongping City, but she didn't make it clear who she met on the way, she just said that the person was with him.  I wandered around the city by myself, as if I was looking for something, and I might be delayed on the way."

    "It's still a little girl with a heart. She knows that you are wearing a sinful body, and she still visits you from time to time. If you get out of trouble in the future, don't forget about her. If your father is still alive and sees you for sex, forget about her.  Son, see why my father won't break your leg."

    Just as he was talking, Li Zongye raised the dragon-headed crutch to measure Li Tang's leg a few times, then put it down with a smile, and fell asleep leaning against the bedding.

    Li Tang suddenly remembered that he forgot to plug in the door when he entered the door just now, and immediately went to the yard to close the door. The door of the door was inserted with a "click", and suddenly he heard a "whoosh" coming, as if someone was flying.  In the past, he hurriedly checked along the crack of the door, only to find a man in black running towards the north. He remembered that his father used to be the governor of embroidered clothes in the embroidered censor.  He learned many of his methods, one of which was reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance. He immediately lay on the crack of the door and looked out, not daring to breathe.

    Sure enough, after a while, another person flew out of the corner, but this time he went south. Not long after, a third person flew out of the corner, this time he went west.

    Three men in black walked away from his house in a row, which made Li Tang suspicious. His father had not cared about politics for fifteen years. Before he was five years old, Li Zongye was the Duke of the state, and after five years old, Li Zongye was an exiled man.  Commoner, according to common sense, after so many years, no one should be watching him anymore, why did someone suddenly appear again?

    He hurried back to the room and asked Li Zongye. Li Zongye was sleeping soundly on the quilt, and the faint sound of snoring came out through his nose. Li Tang stepped forward to wake Li Zongye gently, and explained to him that three men in black had left  Li Zongye sat up from the kang all of a sudden.

    "Is this true?" Li Zongye's eyes widened with disbelief on his face, obviously he hadn't expected this.

    "Really, father, one of these three people went north, one went south, and the other went west. It's okay if it's my friends, but what should I do if it's really someone from the court, especially  The person who went to the north, the young master of the Zheng family of the big family in the north is a second-generation patriarch, and he has always been at odds with me, so what should we do?"

    Although Li Tang's voice was hurried, his expression was calm and composed. When Li Zongye was thinking about who these people were, he suddenly saw his son's calm expression, and couldn't help smiling.

    "Tang'er, you're cheating on being your father again, don't you already know what to do?"

    Li Zongye leaned down and looked at Li Tang with a smile. Looking at his father, Li Tang knew that he had seen through his "trick".  It can be solved, but the three men in black mentioned just now are true."

    "Haha, you little rascal, you have learned all the skills of this old man, and you like to tease me when you have nothing to do, whether it is good or bad, it can test how well you have learned, and it can also make you practice perfect  , if you can fool me anytime, it proves that few people in this world can count you in."

    "That's right, thanks to my father's good teaching, I can handle these things with my hands. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely use the skills my father taught me to compare with those old guys in the temple.  , Let's see who is the best."

    "Hey, you boy, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Those people in the temple are old foxes. Have you ever fought? Not to mention you, how brave you were as a father, and they were taken down by others."

    "Hehe, there is no chance. I still don't let your son brag about it. It's a pity that the emperor deprived me of the opportunity to become an official. I may never have the opportunity to compare with those old foxes in my life, alas."

    Li Zongye's expression was complicated, his hands were hanging in mid-air and he didn't know what to do next, so he finally had to sigh helplessly, and said slowly: "It's not like there is no chance, if we have great achievements in the future, we can still be released from the imperial court's imprisonment."  , people have to have hope in life, and my son is so good, he will definitely escape from it, don't you think so, Tanger."

    "Oh, my son was just joking, but why did my father take it seriously? It's hard to say whether he will have the opportunity to make achievements in the future. Anyway, I will work hard in the future. As long as I live up to the true feelings of my sister Sheng'er for me, the rest is a different matter."  .”

    "Okay, it depends on your performance in the future."

    After Li Zongye finished his last sentence, the lamp oil in the lamp burned cleanly, the candle flame suddenly jumped, and the room fell into darkness. With the sound of the watchman's second watch drum outside the house, Li Tang and his son were lying on the bed at the same time.  On the kang, Li Zongye fell asleep directly, and Li Tang thought about what happened today in his heart, and then fell asleep.The son just joked about it, but why did the father take it seriously? It's hard to say whether he will have the opportunity to make contributions in the future. Anyway, he will work hard in the future. As long as he lives up to the true love that Sheng'er sister has for him, the rest is another matter.  "

    "Okay, it depends on your performance in the future."

    After Li Zongye finished his last sentence, the lamp oil in the lamp was burnt out, the candle flame suddenly jumped, and the room fell into darkness. With the sound of the second watch drum outside the house, Li Tang and his son were lying on the bed at the same time.  On the kang, Li Zongye fell asleep directly, and Li Tang thought about what happened today in his heart, and then fell asleep.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Six Rebuilding the Foundation

    It is currently being typed, please wait a moment, <a href="https://www.xxbiquge.net" target="_blank">https://www.xxbiquge.net</a> will be updated  , you need to refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text Chapter 37: Lu Tong Judgment

    At night, at the invitation of Liu Changlu, Li Tang, who had nowhere to go, followed him to a three-entry courtyard with an excellent location in Yongping City. Just looking at this courtyard, it is no longer something that a small family can possess.  What's more, it is still in the prime location in the center of the city, which is even more valuable.

    Liu Changlu kindly invited Li Tang, and Li Tang had no reason to refuse, but at the moment he was extremely sleepy, too lazy and weak, and they didn't talk too much along the way, Liu Changlu had no choice but to quickly lead Li Tang into the bedroom, and finally touched the bed  Li Tang couldn't help but fell asleep and fell asleep, ignoring Yuanwai Liu who hadn't walked out of the room and wanted to say something to him.

    When he woke up, it was already afternoon. Li Tang shook his slightly aching head with his hands. He was really tired. On the table were the morning food and lunch brought by the servants of Liu's house.  , A thick layer of oil film has formed on the surface of the porridge.

    The matter of cultivation is originally a meticulous object that has been studied and practiced for a long time. How can it be the same as before. He debuted as a spirit pond, bathed in the water to become a nascent baby, and the imperial decree lifted the prison and entered the heavens. If the cultivation is really so simple  , people in the world will definitely rack their brains to create adventures, people's hearts are very complicated, if there is a bit of viciousness, then the whole world will be blackened into a ball.

    Fortunately, Huixian gave him a helping hand last night, otherwise, if he used his own vitality to cultivate, it would be impossible to say that the Bodhi Dao Heart would suck it up, which meant that he might not even be able to reach the Nascent Soul.  The little people in the quasi-dantian will be drawn into golden balls, and it is hard to say that they will fall to the golden core state.

    Even if it is a castle in the air, Henry Zhang's ability is indeed very powerful. He can build vitality out of thin air, without a foundation, and without a trace. The most important point is that when he and Li Houzong were fighting with sword sticks in the Chu family, he  It is also a Nascent Soul Realm, and I didn’t feel any lack of energy during the competition. This is the most unique point of Henry Zhang. It is really amazing to send it out of thin air without losing its weight.

    After Li Tang casually messed up the things on the table, he asked the servants of Liu's house and found out that Liu Changlu had already returned to the Wujin Mansion in the countryside, and besides one member, there were still many properties in Yongping City.  But he doesn't like to live in the hustle and bustle of the city, he only loves the quiet and secluded countryside, and he is also an interesting person. Li Tang laughed and stepped out of the gate of Liu's house, ready to go for a walk around the street.

    The curfew set by Qingcang is only set for the border area. A city like Yongping City does not have a curfew. It was already afternoon when Li Tang went out. If it was Cangzhou, the street vendors should have already started to clean up.  Get up, put those empty baskets and other things into the small trolley, and be ready to go home at all times. Yongping City is different. There are many vendors who have good business and are facing shortages and immediately send people to pick up the goods at home.  The vehicles that came to deliver the goods seemed to be busy on the street for a while.

    After wandering around, he came to the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda that accompanied Huixian yesterday. At this time, the entrance of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda was noisy and noisy, with countless people crowded there, each with a broom and dustpan in their hands, watching  They got up to clean the pagoda, but a middle-aged man wearing an official robe and a heron patch blocked the door to prevent them from entering.

    "Lu Tongpan, I will come to sweep the tower today, why don't you let us in!"

    "That's right, Mr. Tongpan has no conscience. Yesterday Master Huixian donated ten feet of Buddha's light in the Bodhi Dojo, which added a lot of Buddha's protection to our Yongping City out of thin air. The Master proposed to clean the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda. How can only the Master do it?"  Clean up such a big tower, let us in quickly!"

    "Lu Tongpan just came to Yongping not long ago. He doesn't know the rules of our Yongping City. Yongping City is a 'Buddha City'. My lord can't stop us from loving the Buddha!"

    …………

    The weather in early autumn was already hot, and the babbling voice made the middle-aged Tongjuan's forehead drip with sweat, but he was not making trouble for no reason. In fact, since he heard that last night Huixian brought two people to personally  After sweeping the tower, he led the guards to control the field overnight. At night, he leaned against the tower with his soldiers and prepared to rest. However, all the changes last night made them feel lingering.

    First, a large number of snakes and rats crawled out along the window door, and these people were so shocked that they practiced and retreated. Some timid people even gave up their picks. There was nothing to do, Lu Tongpan went back and called a group of people to come over, and then  When the Buddha's light appeared, a beam of light fell from the sky. Some devout Buddhist believers knelt down on the spot to pray for blessings, and then turned away without obeying orders, saying that they did such bad things to stop believers from entering and sweeping the pagoda.  No prostration.

    Just like that, Lu Tongpan called several groups of people in a row, and finally got together a dozen or twenty people to form a circle around the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda. The sky was bright, and two people came out of the pagoda without looking back.  ?.

    "Actually, it didn't take long. I was originally a Beijing official in the capital. Because I did something that the emperor didn't like last year, I was rejected by the court and sent to Yongping to be the general judge of this term. Alas, Your Majesty  Since I fell ill in late autumn last year, it seems like a different person. I don’t listen to the advice of the officials of cultural relics and go my own way, and many people have suffered a lot because of this.” Lu Mingcheng drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, then sighed, and then  Pour each a bowl of wine.

    "It doesn't matter if you are not an official in the capital. In the capital, a king is like a tiger. You can't tell when you will suffer a big loss. It's better to come out. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away.  Someone is watching, Master Tongpan, what I said is right." Li Tang said this deliberately, just to see Lu Tongpan's performance, just blocking people in front of the tower is not enough to show that this person has a good character  It's bad, but between the dinner and drink, unintentional actions can give insight into a person's character.

    "Little brother, why do you say that, serving as an official will benefit one party? This is the eternal good saying of the sages. If you are an official and don't make decisions for the people, then what kind of dog officials are you?  It’s not as good as going home and holding a baby.”

    "My lord can say that, I am very pleased, as if what my teacher said is for the sake of the common people." Li Tang laughed.

    "Isn't your teacher accompanying Huang Zongxi?"

    Li Tang asked in surprise: "Master Lu knows the teacher?"

    "Hey, how can I not recognize that we were candidates who went to Beijing together to rush for the exam. We hit it off right away and talked very happily. He won the first prize and I won the second place. He went back to teach and left me alone in the court.  I have been an official here, and we have been exchanging letters over the years, but the official affairs are complicated, and I have never visited my old brother. If you say that, are you from Lingxi Town?"

    Li Tang smiled and said: "Master Lu is right or wrong. I have lived in Lingxi Town for more than ten years, but my ancestral home is not from Cangzhou, so I have never had the chance to come out to see it. Why don't you guess who I am and how I am.  "

    Lu Mingcheng tapped the table with his right hand lightly, making a "thumping" sound, and then said: "If I guess correctly, you should be the son of Li Zongye and Li Guogong. You should send Li Tang and Li Jinli, who are nicknamed carp talents."

    "Master Tongju has good eyesight, and he can recognize this subordinate's identity at a glance. I admire, admire."

    "Everywhere, my old brother Huang often mentioned you in his letters before, saying that you are the best student he taught, so I have an impression of you. When I saw you today, it really is Yushu Linfeng, who is handsome and handsome.  , I look like a fairy, don’t call me an adult, it looks heretic, call me Uncle Lu when there is no one else.”

    "Haha, uncle won the award. It's not as good as you said. It's just that I read a few more books and watched a few more years." Li Tang asked curiously, holding a piece of meat in the dish: "Lu  Uncle, Buddhist disciples are not all vegetarians, Yongping City is known as the Buddha City, how can there be meat here?"

    "It's true that the monks in the temple don't eat meat, but you can't stop those laymen who are practicing at home from eating meat. As long as it is the meat of the three cleanses, there is no problem. I don't see killing, and I don't hear killing. I don't like it."  Killing, the rules have changed, so most of the butchers in Yongping are from other places, and sometimes they have to send a chicken to the butcher for killing at home, which is really troublesome." Lu Mingcheng finished his wine in a sip, and the dishes on the table  I was almost eaten by myself, and then I remembered that my nephew Li Tang didn't eat much food.

    "Is my nephew going tonight?"

    "Uncle, I'm temporarily staying in Liu Yuanwai's private house in Yongping on Liuchang Road. If there is anything wrong, I really don't."

    Lu Mingcheng thought for a while, and then said: "In this case, come with me. My second son Zhongwen is about the same age as you, but a little younger than you. Let him show you around.  I get tired easily, so I won’t accompany you young people.”

    "Then respect is worse than obedience." Li Tang secretly rejoiced, and happened to have nowhere to go, so let's take a look around with his brother, and this look caused a grievance.

 Text Chapter Thirty-Eight Don't Drive Young Master

    It is currently being typed, please wait a moment, <a href="https://www.xxbiquge.net" target="_blank">https://www.xxbiquge.net</a> will be updated  , you need to refresh the page to get the latest update.

 Text Chapter Thirty-ninth Fame

    Lu Zhongwen visited Cuilin Garden for the first time before, and he did exactly the same thing as Li Tang, regardless of his identity, lying on the door to see the texture of the iron pear wood, smelling the fragrance from it, and trying to open the door with his hands.  Thick and thick, unexpectedly, it happened to be caught by Nie Wenzheng, the son of Biejia who came in from the door.

    At that time, Lu Mingcheng was relegated, and he had just arrived in Yongping as a judge. These local young masters had never known Lu Zhongwen. Nie Wenzheng looked at this gorgeously dressed young master who had never seen the world and joked, "Where did this come from?"  Young master, you look like you haven't seen the world, it's just ridiculous." Thus, Lu Zhongwen's nickname of "Master Climbing the Door" spread.

    This word has been spread to Lu Tongpan's ears. On that day, Lu Zhongwen was scolded by his father. Unexpectedly, he was blinded by wild geese after hunting geese all day long. Who would have thought that he had never traveled all over the capital?  I have seen the grand scene of Cuilin Garden before, and I came to Yongping City with my father's relegation, but I was able to see it by chance. Naturally, I was very excited. I wish I could tear down the Xuanqing Gate and take it home to enjoy it.  , but when I was looking at it, I was disturbed by such a local son.

    From then on, Lu Zhongwen no longer looked at the gate before entering. On the contrary, after entering, he still occasionally glanced curiously at the blue gate.

    Lu Zhongwen is an official son, and he is playful by nature. When the Lu family was still an official in the capital, Lu Zhongwen has never been a young master. Whenever he encounters fun things, he will step up and take a few glances, so that he never offends  No one will be offended by anyone, but in Yongping City, my father has been demoted to a sixth-rank official, and there are two local officials who are not familiar with Yongping Zhifu and Yongping Biejia on top of his head.  Then, Lu Mingcheng repeatedly taught him to be a man with his tail between his legs, and not to act recklessly like Beijing.

    In fact, there are even more high-ranking officials in the capital. Lu Zhongwen can play like a fish in water, and even plays very closely with several princes. How can he not play well in this place?  However, it’s not easy to play, but this son of Biejia, Nie Wenzheng, is not fair. Nie Wenzheng is an expert in free martial arts.  Bullying some other young masters who are not as good as him, including Lu Zhongwen who laughed at the first sight.

    On weekdays, when Lu Zhongwen saw Nie Wenzheng, he would choose to walk around to avoid this plague god, but today he couldn't avoid it, and he laughed at him when he bumped into him head-on.  I had no choice but to dare to answer back, but Nie Wenzheng lifted the neck of this timid and blood-sick young master Lu, his face turned pale with fright, and he didn't know what to say.

    At this time, Li Tang stood up and asked: "Where did this young master come from? Why did he come to bully the second young master of the Lu family without saying a word? Don't you know that he was the one who was sentenced by Yongping to marry Lu Ming?"

    Nie Wenzheng glanced sideways at Li Tang, and said with disdain, "Where did you come from, a stranger?"

    "That's right, I'm Li Tang. I came from Cangzhou. Today I met with Uncle Lu and went out to play with the second young master Lu. I didn't expect to disturb the young master's interest. It's our fault, but young master, we have done something wrong.  Please forgive me, why did you use your hands and feet, and it was still the Second Young Master Lu, this is a bit outrageous."

    Li Tang straightened his back and stared at Nie Wenzheng, Lu Zhongwen, whose neck was pinched by someone else, whispered to Li Tang that this is the eldest son of Yongping Farewell, and let him make big things into small things.  Forget it, but what Li Tang can't stand the most in his life is the despicable behavior of bullying the small and relying on the strong and bullying the weak. Before in Jinyang Mansion, facing the prefect of Jinyang and the envoy of Jinyang Propaganda  He has never been timid, let alone this is just a son of a fifth-rank official, so at this moment, he has already made preparations to carry it to the end.

    "Hmph, Li Tang? Oh, I wish I had heard of such a name. When Xiao Pei Langzhong was still in Lingxi Town, I had dealings with him several times, and it seemed that there was such a person in our conversation.  He is a prisoner, and his father was exiled by the imperial court to Lingxi Town, he seems to be some kind of prince before, am I right?" Nie Wenzheng let go of Lu Zhongwen, and also straightened his back and stared at Li Tang, he didn't believe it, with his own body  Cultivation, an identity, was overwhelmed by such an outsider.

    "My father was indeed the Duke of the state before, but that is all in the past. My father passed away in the late autumn of last year, and now there is only me, Li Tang. I don't know what Mr. Nie means by saying this.  Two?" Li Tang replied, his cultivation base is much stronger than Nie Wenzheng's, but this is not a place for battle, he doesn't want to turn such a magnificent place into a reckless place for fighting and killing, besides that  The benefactor behind the shop is not an ordinary person, maybe he can't tolerate fighting here, so he pulled a stool and sat down, leaning on the back of the chair.?But if you look at those diners, they can be said to be buyers who spend a lot of money. In this Green Forest Garden, they are not only eating and chatting to discuss business, but more, there are actually some shady businesses secretly done here, but don’t you  Ask me how I know, I also saw it by chance.  "Lu Zhongwen said solemnly.

    Li Tang's curiosity was immediately aroused, and he hurriedly asked, "Oh? What kind of business is it all about? Can you tell me about it?"

    "This Cui Lin Garden looks magnificent on the surface, but in fact there is a secret door. I wonder if you have noticed that there is a hidden crack on the wooden wall behind the actress. There is a basement inside, and there are two businesses underneath, one  It is an underground dojo, where the children of the rivers and lakes compete and fight. Those who win will naturally have generous rewards, and those who lose will be killed. Many dignitaries and even merchants have gone in to place bets in the past. The second brother thinks it should be  I know that Yongping City is a place with four links, and news exchanges are naturally obtained frequently. There is also a business of selling news. There have been people who have spent a lot of money to buy the whereabouts of Yun Yiyang, the number one master in the world. They can provide it here.  It's not bad at all."

    Lu Zhongwen leaned into Li Tang's ear, and whispered the secret to Li Tang, which made Li Tang even more sluggish looking at the soft and beautiful actress.

    "Brother Nian, brother Nian, what are you thinking?" Lu Zhongwen shouted softly when he saw Li Tang's distraction.

    "Huh? Oh, I'm wondering how the dishes here are. Let's order some to try."

    "Forget it, Brother Nian, although the food here is delicious, it is extremely expensive. If you really want to eat it, I will take you to try it elsewhere later, Brother Yu. There are also several good restaurants nearby for Brother Nian to feast on."

    "No, let's eat here, and we can go to see other places after eating."

    As he said that, Li Tang smiled strangely, then picked up a pen and scribbled a few lines of words on the paper, and then called the servants here to send out the poems he had written. After a while, a man came down from the attic  The middle-aged man with a handsome figure asked loudly: "Which talented person just wrote the seven-character quatrains. It is simply wonderful. Please stand on this stand and let everyone have a look."

    Hearing this, Li Tang knew that he was being called, so he walked up to the stands without thinking. The charming actress and dancing prostitute moved away, waiting for the middle-aged man's next arrangement.

    "Okay, it turned out to be the Baihao Bodhisattva personally ordered by Master Huixian. The poems written in a few lines are magnificent and colorful, like wild geese returning from the south, flying diagonally and horizontally, and like a phoenix singing Yongping, singing across the rivers and lakes.  In the mountains and seas, the clouds and rain will appear when they rise out of the sky, the writing is really good, dare to ask this Bodhisattva, who is his name, and where does he live?" The man walked down the stairs slowly, and said that he finally stood in front of Li Tang and gave a deep blessing.  With a salute, the respectful demeanor does not tell that he is actually a person who does gray business.

    "I'm Li Tang. I'm currently living in Liuyuanwai's house on Liuchang Road. I just want to taste the dishes of our Cuilinyuan. However, I'm too shy to talk nonsense. Don't blame the shopkeeper." Li Tang bowed back and was a little curious about this  It is really strange that people know that they have been marked with a white hair, but they don't know themselves.

    "It turned out to be Li Tang Li Jinli, a carp talent from Cangzhou. No wonder, no wonder. It's a pity that the shopkeeper is not here. Otherwise, he would definitely come to meet him in person. You can eat the dishes of Cuilinyuan openly, and you will be free of charge."

    Before the words were finished, the whole room applauded, but this made Li Tang stunned. The person who came out was not the behind-the-scenes benefactor of Cuilin Garden.  famous

 Text Chapter 40: Flying Lin and Walking Phoenix

    While all the diners were applauding, Li Tangshi was full of doubts. The person in front of him said that he was not the big shopkeeper of Cuilinyuan, but he had the power to make the rules of the store run normally. When he first came in, he could see this  There are also quite a few poor officials who brought their own drinks just to come to this place to get a taste of elegance. It can be seen that the threshold for entering here is not high, and the person behind Cuilinyuan intends to attract educated people from all over the world.

    Second, although I am not a well-known person, when I quarreled with Nie Wenzheng just now, I was recognized as the Baihao Bodhisattva who was anointed by Huixian on the street that day. This incident almost caused a sensation in Yongping City.  It has been touched by many believers who want to be contaminated with Buddha spirit. How could Cuilinyuan not include such news, but just looking at it, the rich middle-aged man in front of him obviously doesn't know himself, but he just wrote to himself.  The first gatha made a high evaluation.

    Combined with what Lu Zhongwen told him just now about the private business of Cuilin Garden, Li Tang couldn't help but re-evaluate the layout here. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it.  Let's put it, the pillars, stairs and other buildings are arranged according to the thirty-six-day Gangyang protective array. It seems that the bottom of this thing is full of yin energy, and such a large array is needed to gather yang energy and resist the erosion of the yin energy below.

    "Li Jinli, what are you looking at?" The smiling expression of the middle-aged man seemed gentle, but Li Tang always felt that the person in front of him was not that simple.

    "Oh, it's nothing, I'm just curious about the furniture and furnishings of Cuilin Garden. I'm a little surprised at what kind of handwriting it is to make such an exquisite building."

    "Haha, our big shopkeeper once said that money is something outside of the body. The most important thing is to do something you like while living for a short hundred years. My shopkeeper has only three things in his life. One is strong,  The second is literati. As for these three, they are the wood in front of Li Jinli. The first two are hard to come by. Only the latter can be bought with some money.  People who are stingy with wealth, although it cost a lot of money to build this green forest garden, it also made my shopkeeper show a rare smile." The eyes of the middle-aged man were scattered, as if he had been immersed in the memory of the incredible beauty.  His smile was normal, with a sweet smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.

    Li Tang noticed that the middle-aged man was in a daze, but he hadn't asked some small questions, so he interrupted: "I haven't asked, are you?"

    "Oh, I was immersed in Li Jinli's poems just now, and I forgot to introduce myself for a while. I am really sorry. I am the second shopkeeper of this Cuilin Garden. My surname is Luo, and my name is one word. I am from Xishu, and I am also our Cui Linyuan."  The leader of Lin Yuan will take over temporarily."

    "So it's Shopkeeper Luo, I've been looking forward to it for a long time."

    Luo Yan glanced at the central stand. All the actresses and maikos had retreated. Instead, there was a large round table with more than a dozen dishes displayed on it. People from behind continued to come to add more dishes. The table was soon full.  , Luo Yan smiled contentedly, turned to Li Tang and said, "This is almost ready, let's invite Li Jinli to the stage for dinner."

    Li Tang felt a little unbelievable, he ate when he ate, but he had to go to the middle of the venue to eat. This table was obviously much larger than the others, and all the forms of eating were displayed in front of everyone.  Being ridiculed by outsiders is a bit like playing people like monkeys, so he hesitated.

    Lu Zhongwen saw Li Tang's embarrassing situation. Seeing that his brother Nian had won such an honor, Lu Zhongwen himself was quite honored. If Nie Wenzheng was still here, maybe he would show off in front of him.  After a while, however, at this moment, he trotted a few steps to his side, and the servants standing on both sides of the stand stopped him immediately, and he was not angry, he waved his hand to signal Li Tang to come over.

    After the two whispered to each other, Li Tang said to Luo Yan: "This is the second son of our Yongping Tongpan family. To be honest, we came here together, so we wanted to have a meal here together.  I also ask Shopkeeper Luo to hold his hand high and let him in to taste this jade plate delicacies together, if he doesn't come, then I won't eat."

    "Oh? I thought it was the ignorant young master who came to disturb me. It turned out to be Lu Tongpan's family, but"

    Luo Yan said yes, but Li Tang then spoke up: "But we have a lot of rules in Cuilin Garden. I'm afraid that eating in full view will lose Lu Tongju's face, right? It doesn't matter. Second Master Lu is proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, and the rules are natural.  He knows more than I do, and with an outsider like me here, I'm sure it won't discredit Lu Tongpan, and maybe it will make Mr. Lu look good."

    "Hehe, what Li Jinli said is somewhat reasonable, but our Cuilin Garden usually only invites educated people to eat, and it is better to have a meal on the grandstand in the center of my Cuilin Garden.City, and then immediately return to continue using?  "Li Tang said with a smile, Feilin Zoufeng banquet is really good, there are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, but this meal is a bit too much to get down, eat it, if you leave Yongping, you will be in danger of life, don't eat it, the whole room is sitting here watching  , for a while, everyone sighed.

    "Theoretically, there is no problem, but generally speaking, there will be people outside the city waiting for the person with chopsticks to leave the city all year round. As long as they leave the city, they will be beheaded by outsiders immediately. If Li Jinli doesn't believe it, you can give it a try.  Anyway, this table of food has been prepared, whether you are flying or making trouble, whether you eat or not is up to you, I am just the person in charge of distributing and taking back the chopsticks, and I have nothing to do with it."

    Still with that smiling expression, Luo Yan had put on this sheep pose from the very beginning, but it always made people feel that he was a wolf in sheep's clothing, who would bite at some point, and Lu Zhongwen was there in astonishment.  , how did he know that a poem by Li Tang would cause such a big disturbance, which chopsticks were stuck in the opposite side.  He will fall into the siege list of the children of the rivers and lakes. Lu Zhongwen is not interested in intelligence or not. The unconditional withdrawal of one hundred thousand taels a year is the focus of his attention. His father is only a sixth-rank official now, with a year-round salary  It was only sixty taels of silver, one hundred thousand taels, which my father would not be able to earn in ten lifetimes of hard work if he was not greedy.

    He looked at Li Tang in astonishment, thinking that even if he got the chopsticks, it would be pretty good. It would be nothing to stay in Yongping City for three years. He would eat, drink and have fun with him, and see the prosperity. Life is only a hundred years, and it is only time to enjoy yourself.  It's the right way, but he looked at the Chixiao sword behind Li Tang, and felt that he might not be a person who likes to stay in one place and doesn't think about making progress. Lu Zhongwen pinched his thigh hard to keep himself awake,  I want to see what Li Tang is going to do.

    It's really too difficult, if you eat it, you will attract vendettas, if you don't eat it, you will get a reputation for cowardice, and anyone will be entangled.

    Immediately afterwards, Luo Yan added: "Li Jinli, don't think that it is because of a poem that you have the opportunity to eat Feilin and go to the Phoenix table.  Your Qi Wang master once saw the Qi on your head, there are faint signs of five colors, and you must be someone with great luck, so there is such a chance, eating or not is up to you, I just remind you kindly."

    Li Tang laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said loudly: "So that's the case. I said in my heart that there are countless talented people in the world. How could they win this honor because of a poem? It turns out that you also have your own careful thinking in Cuilinyuan. If so, then I  It’s better to obey than to be respectful.”

    I saw Li Tang firmly pinching the fish's eyes with his chopsticks under the watchful eyes of everyone. Luo Yan also took out the chopsticks and prepared to hand them over to Li Tang at any time.  Tang was full of courage, but there were also some people who were gearing up and ready to snatch that chopstick into their hands at any time. No one knew what would happen to this chopstick.

 Text Chapter 41 Turmoil

    The cyan jade chopsticks were handed out, and the former female actress and dancing prostitute came out from behind. Under the leadership of Luo Yan, all the staff in Cuilin Garden half-kneeled to Li Tanghang, and shouted loudly: "The whole Cuilin Garden welcomes the third leader to come.  !” The voice was so loud that it resounded through Changle Square.

    In an instant, the fireworks in Changle Square in Yongping City were all set off, and a strong energy burst out from whoever it was, and spread in all directions.  The small forces were undercurrents, and they sent people to move closer to Yongping City, to the 800-mile dry sea that must be passed through the Western Regions. Master Huixian suddenly sat facing east, chanting the Buddha's name, and hung the scripture on his face.  A look that doesn't belong to him.

    I saw his hands slowly raised above his head, and he slapped the sky. The fierce palm wind hit Yongping City. The person who sent the message through the air machine noticed something strange, and immediately stopped the transmission of the message.  Turning his head to meet the vajra palm, with just one palm, the man retreated hundreds of miles eastward from Yongping City, even so, even thousands of miles away, some people still received the news that only lasted for a moment  .

    At this time, in a city courtyard in Xishu, a beautiful woman was sitting in front of a table made of small-leaf red sandalwood. The supper she just brought was still hot, but she seemed to have no appetite.  Looking at the dark rainy night outside the window, the feeling in her heart was fleeting, and the woman showed a sweet smile. Anyone who saw it would be fascinated by this intoxicating smile. She just looked at it.  He glanced at it and stopped looking back, took the bowl of longan and lotus seed soup and ate it up, spoon by spoonful.

    In the land of Liangliao, where the bright moon was in the sky, a white-haired young man closed his eyes to listen to the wind. Just as he was feeling the cool wind on a summer night, and the insects were singing, he suddenly opened his eyes and took out a grain of water from his arms.  Exactly the same jade chopsticks looked carefully, but the color was white, and a slight white halo was shining at the moment. The young man lowered his head and smiled and said, "I don't know that it's that unknown person who will resound across the rivers and lakes tonight. It's really interesting.  The cool breeze in the mountains is still moving." After finishing speaking, he continued to close his eyes, feeling the natural gifts brought by the heaven and the earth.

    At the same time, to the north of the capital, in the Royal Qingyun Temple, the hairpin on the head of a Taoist priest with green beard suddenly lit up. He immediately woke up from his meditation, and a few little Taoist boys behind him noticed the strangeness of his master, and asked  "Master, what's the matter?" The green-bearded Taoist priest took off the hairpin on his head and held it in his hand, looking at the light yellow hairpin, he said lightly: "There was a qi coming from the west, vaguely in the direction of Yongping City.  , I guess Cuilin Garden has taken in a new leader, and I don’t know who it is, and what kind of luck they are carrying, if it is him, then I have no choice but to give it a try.” After finishing speaking, he got up and left the Hall of Sanqing,  Heading towards the western sky.

    In a small town in the southwestern border, an old man in white clothes, white beard and white beard suddenly woke up from his sleep and kicked the young man who was sleeping soundly in front of his couch for no reason. The young man was sleepy and didn't know what happened.  Thinking that it was the old man's hysteria in the middle of the night, he simply ignored him. The old man cursed secretly, then turned and went out the door.  Cursing secretly in his heart, he went back to rest with the light in his arms. The old man stroked his white beard and sighed: "You don't know how to save yourself, can you touch that thing casually? It might kill someone, alas,  What a stunned young man, with the charm of my old man back then, just take that thing and see how the old man can help you!" As he said, a qi machine went straight to the northeast, just right  He stopped the green-bearded Taoist priest who had gone out not long ago.

    ? It is difficult to draw a hero with brush and ink.  All of a sudden, the tide of the Jialing River surged forward one after another.

    In Cuilin Garden, the bewildered Lu Zhongwen half-kneeled with the crowd, but consciously and inexplicably raised his head to look at the white-robed young man beside him. He had known him for only two hours, and when he first saw him, he felt that  He is an honest man, not very capable, nor famous, why did he come to Cuilinyuan, first repel Nie Wenzheng, and then make Cuilinyuan, whose identity and background are unpredictable, kneel down towards him, this contrasts  It's a bit too big, and I don't know who my father picked up on the road, and he frightened himself half to death as soon as he came out.

    Li Tang actually felt a little overwhelmed watching all this. The sudden kneeling made him feel a little uncomfortable, not to mention the overwhelming momentum, which made almost the entire Yongping City know, and needles could be heard in Cuilin Garden.

    Not long after, Luo Yan got up, and the female actresses and dancing prostitutes of Cui Lin Yuan also got up together, and Cui Lin Yuan resumed the singing and dancing just now.  : "Unexpectedly, Li Jinli has such courage and insight that Luo admires, admires, and the world in the future will definitely?The person holding jade chopsticks?  "

    "Don't worry about this Li Jinli. We, Cuilinyuan, have our own way to fight back the enemy. Even if we use up all our possessions, we will keep the chief minister in Yongping City safe. Of course, as long as we don't openly rebel against the court, Cuilinyuan will do our best.  All out."

    The Qiankun table had already been removed, and the three immediately stepped down and returned to their seats. Luo Yan stood in front of the two of them and said, "Li Jinli, there is something very interesting under our Green Forest Garden, I wonder if you are interested in walking with me for a while.  Let's go and have a look, the leader has privileges, but he can take away a fighter slave from me to act as a guard, but it is only a temporary solution, not the root cause, there will still be people in the world who will come to assassinate the leader, unless Li Jinli has something similar  The extraordinary strength of Yiyang and others may save their lives."

    Hearing this, Li Tang looked at the secret door behind the beautiful actress, and was very interested in his heart, but when he looked at Lu Zhongwen, who was shocked by all the changes tonight, he had no choice but to shake his head and said, "Thank you, shopkeeper Luo, for your kindness."  , It's a pity that Second Young Master Lu is naturally afraid of blood, and he will faint when he sees blood, and the things below must be bloody, so it's not suitable to take Second Young Master Lu there, let's wait another day."

    "In this case, then Luo is looking forward to the next meeting with Li Jinli. If there is nothing else, Luo will leave first. If there are other orders, you can call everyone in Cuilin Garden with jade chopsticks to say goodbye."

    Luo Yan ordered a few words and then backed away. Li Tang, who had been tossing around for half a night, growled with hunger. He only ate a fish eye when Feilin went to Fengxi, so he immediately pulled Lu Zhongwen out.  Greenwood Court.

    "Xiao Lu, there may be restaurants nearby where you can eat. You must have eaten well just now. Let's go and have a good meal."

    "Brother Nian, you still want to eat at this time. The chopsticks on top of my head are as heavy as a thousand pounds. I am worried that I will shake them when I walk now." Lu Zhongwen kept his body still and looked up at his own.  Look over your head.

    When Li Tang saw this, he pulled out the chopsticks and put them in his arms, and said with a smile: "As for what's not, it's just a chopstick. Look at you, I'll play with it for a year or two  I took it back, one hundred thousand taels a year, and free bodyguard protection, as long as you don’t leave Yongping City, you can be guaranteed to be safe.” As he spoke, Li Tang slapped his thigh, and suddenly regretted: “Just now  I forgot to ask, if people go out of the city, what would it be like to put chopsticks at home, it’s useless for others to kill you without chopsticks, really.”

    Just when Li Tang was about to go back and ask for clarification, a feathered arrow suddenly flew in mid-air, Li Tang quickly grabbed it, and a letter was tied to the arrow, on which was written impressively: "When the chopsticks leave the body, they will be invalid immediately.  "

    "Really, there is no way out for anyone. This is Cuilinyuan. It looks like a profiteer. It's funny."

    "Brother Nian, if you really gave me your chopsticks, won't you be afraid that someone in the world will say that you used me as a shield because you were timid and afraid of getting into trouble?" Lu Zhongwen finally regained his composure, and was no longer panicked like before.  .

    "Is fame important? Can it be eaten? It's you, do you want this chopstick? If you don't want it, I'll drop it. It's worth a hundred thousand taels of silver a year." Li Tangbai glanced at Lu Zhongwen,  Said angrily.

    "Yes, that's one hundred thousand taels, enough for me to eat, drink and have fun for many years!"

    "Haha, it really does not lose its true colors. I will play with it for two days first, and then I will give it to you in two days.?

 Text Chapter 42 What is the world

    Three days later, Li Tang said goodbye to the servants of Liu Changlu's family and left the Liu residence. Strange to say, since Li Tang settled here that day, he went to the countryside and never showed his face again.  At first, he only thought that he hadn't slept all night, and because he was getting older, he might not recover very well, but for three days in a row, this member Liu didn't show his face, even though he lived carefree in this house, but  After all, it's still someone else's house, and it's not a problem for me to live in it as an outsider for a long time.

    When he went out today, he was playing with the blue jade chopsticks, wandering around the street. Lu Zhongwen had been severely taught by his father since he said goodbye to Cui Lin Yuan that day. There are many things that can be done  He showed his face very much, but he was made nondescript by a series of cowardly manipulations. He was said to be timid, but he still dared to pick up the chopsticks.  I'm so angry, I really don't know how to cultivate this son who is not angry.

    Lu Zhongwen is different from his elder brother. His elder brother Lu Zhonghe is a well-educated and reasonable person. He is also a local official now.  Lang Lai suppressed Lu's second son, but fortunately, Lu Qingyu was with him to supervise him, so Lu Mingcheng felt a lot more relaxed in his heart.

    These days, wherever Li Tang went, he played with the jade chopsticks in front of everyone. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of many people. Recently, he did not call out Lu Zhongwen to accompany  The purpose of wandering around by himself is to attract all the hatred on the chopsticks to himself, so that when handing over in the future, Lu Zhongwen will not have more trouble holding the chopsticks.

    It's not that no one has attacked him.

    On the second night, Li Tang went back to Liu's house to rest as usual. He had already noticed that someone was following him that day. He pretended not to know anything, and took the food delivered by the servants of Liu's family as if nothing happened.  Screening away all the servants, he sat in the middle of the courtyard and savored the special dishes of Yongping City. Suddenly, a dart shot through the air. Li Tang raised his arm slightly to avoid it, and the dart slammed into the stone table with a "duh"  , broke a plate of home-cooked dishes that I hadn't had time to eat.

    Immediately afterwards, a silent air machine circled around Liu's house like threading a forest. Li Tang immediately used his own air machine to investigate the surroundings, but was disturbed by another air machine  The way to go, if you look for it again, you won't find it.

    There were several waves of attacks, and as the air flow circulated, more than a dozen corpses were scattered around the courtyard wall. It was said that there were no traces of the person who released the air, but this also made him feel a little more at ease.  What the treasurer Luo said is the same, there are indeed people who protect his safety at all times, but he doesn't know if Cuilinyuan will spend such a large price to protect Lu Zhongwen when the chopsticks change hands.

    Today is still the same, the jade chopsticks are so conspicuous, Li Tang, who has a secret guard, has no fear, but a little mockery in his heart, and somehow, he went round and round to Changlefang, and turned to the thick door.  In front of the blue gate, he looked up, was a little taken aback, and after gathering his composure, he still chose to walk in. However, the moment his front foot stepped in, he heard the gatekeepers on both sides shout loudly: "  The leader is here!"

    The unexpected shout startled Li Tang, and then the diners in Cuilin Garden looked over again. Li Tang held the chopstick and shook his head secretly, thinking: This Cuilin Garden is really worry-free,  It's not a big deal to watch the excitement, no matter what, we must spread the word about the person who holds the jade chopsticks. If this is the case, then don't blame me for being indifferent.

    I saw him stepping in, straightened his body first, and shouted back without looking sideways: "Call your shopkeeper Luo out!"

    The doorman went to the back to pass on a message. Not long after, Luo Yan walked out slowly from the stairs with steady steps. It was exactly the same as when they first met that day. When he saw Li Tang, he smiled lightly and said, "It turns out that it is Li Jinyu who is driving you."  I am sorry to welcome you from far away. I don’t know if Li Jinli has any orders. Could it be that he is hungry and wants to have a full meal here? Come, let’s serve food!”

    After saying the food was served, Luo Yan took Li Tang up to the private room on the second floor. There was no Qiankun table before, and there was no Feilin Zoufeng before.

    "Come on, eat, don't think Li Jinli is too bad. Cuilinyuan has always been this rule. Even if you become the leader, except for the first meal of Feilin Zoufeng, you will eat these ordinary dishes for ten days. Even if it is  It's the same with Yun Yiyang, who is flying flowers and picking leaves." Luo Yan held his right hand on his chest and spoke in a neither arrogant nor impatient tone.  , Cuilinyuan has repeatedly advertised that Li Tang is a chopstick holder, which also made Li Tang feel more and more uncomfortable seeing him.

    "Eat?What does Cuilinyuan mean to you? Since the first day I came here, you have been telling me about the word fame. Is reputation so important?  Is money that important?  "

    Luo Yan didn't change his expression, he just smiled and said, "Does Li Jinli know what the world is?"

    Li Tang was taken aback by the question, and after thinking for a while, he replied: "The two characters of the world, taken apart, are nothing more than thousands of faces in the world, and combined, they are also the faces of all living beings."

    "It's no wonder that Li Jinli became famous when he was young, and he lacks a lot of things that people have never seen before. The world is two words. Looking up is the style of a famous family and royal family, and looking down is the daily life of thatched huts.  , Luo is not talented. Before he became the eighth manager of Cuilinyuan, he had personally seen someone who sold his own flesh and blood for a bucket of rice. He also saw someone who sold his own flesh and blood for a sip of water in the dry sea eight hundred miles west of Yongping City.  For those who fight and fight for their lives, changing children to eat is not only the four words in the book, it may also be the real reality, not to mention that a penny is difficult for a hero, how many heroes died because of lack of money, and how many beauties fell because of gold and silver.  , not to mention the elderly parents who are dying and need money for medical treatment, and the woman you like needs a bride price, have you seen all of these?"

    "The leader is still young. He just entered the rivers and lakes not long ago. What he has seen and done is nothing more than those insignificant things. Maruo went up the mountain to fight against bandits, and rescued an idiot in Jinyang City? These are nothing, when you really look at them  The corpses are everywhere and the land is full of starvation. When you look back and think about the world, you may feel that it is fake. It is because of my unusual experiences that I was lucky enough to be photographed by the shopkeeper.  , working as the shopkeeper in Cuilin Garden also allowed me to see the colorful flowers and know what magnificence is. Do you think I seem to be very old, about 40 or 50 years old, but in fact I am only 35 years old this year  I know you hate my smiling face, you always feel that I hide a knife in my smile, but so what? When you really read all the world and see those injustices, you can do nothing.  People who are still in the mud smile, there is nothing else you can do."

    Luo Yan changed his normal, when he said these words, his expression was cold and his face was ashen. It is certain that he gritted his teeth and said these words, and his cheeks were trembling a little due to excessive force.  Aware of his gaffe, he touched his face with his hands and returned to his previous smiling face.

    Now it was Li Tang's turn to be dumb. He looked at Luo Yan's naive body again. Every expression and every movement seemed to be full of sophistication. He had never seen with his own eyes what Luo Yan said or the description in history books.  It's nothing more than a few words, perfunctory, but how miserable is the real situation behind it?

    Before Li Tang got the result in his heart, two burly guards in iron armor came towards this side, and a thin and frail young boy came together. The young boy passed in front of Li Tang.  He looked up at Li Tang, and said calmly, "I've seen you before, but I hate you!" Li Tang stared at this strange boy speechlessly for a long time with a look of astonishment on his face.

 Text Chapter 43: Tang Jing Tang Crisp

    Tang Jing was originally a fifteen-year-old boy from the suburbs of Fengyu County, Jinyang Prefecture. His family was poor, but he was smart since he was a child. He went to work with his parents since he was a child, and he had some strength.  The poor conditions at home were not enough for him to enter a private school to find a husband, and he was sensible and never asked for anything. He just found a folk martial artist in the town, followed him as an apprentice for three years, and learned some kung fu from himself.  , is just a person who is outside the door during the period of the Book of Changes.

    Recently, there was a happy event in Tang Jing's family. His elder sister was about to leave the cabinet. The dowry had already been given. Tang Jing was surprised by a whole fan of pork. He had only seen this scene at a pork stall before, and there were still a few yuan left  Silver, plus a pair of gold earrings, the dates of both parties have also been fixed. After this autumn, the welcoming team will come to pick up the bride with sedan chairs.

    The older sister's name is Tang Su, and she is also famously handsome in the nearby village. If she wore the phoenix coronet and Xiapei that day, those so-called ladies from all over the world would probably be overshadowed by it, Tang Jing thought to himself.

    The brother-in-law for him was a craftsman from a bamboo and wood shop in Fengyu County. Although he didn't earn a lot, it was richer than the current income of Tang Jing's family of four.  They were extremely meticulous in their work. When Tang Jing's parents chose their son-in-law, they didn't choose their son-in-law based on how much money the family had. The old couple had lived for more than half their lives, and they knew how to find a good son-in-law who loved their daughter.  It is much happier for a rich family to be a sparrow in a cage.

    And they also know that they are getting old and have no skills. If their daughter is bullied at her husband's house in the future, they can't do anything to help her. It's better to find an honest person to avoid many troubles in life. No money to earn  , but if the character is not good, no matter how you cultivate it in the future, you will not be able to cultivate it.

    Tang Jing loves his brother-in-law-to-be very much. He often goes to the martial arts practice in the town to keep fit.  Polishing a bird with wood is so lifelike. Although the prospective brother-in-law does not look at the meticulous work he does, he is still a elm lump when it comes to the love affairs of men and women.  A wooden hairpin, engraved with mandarin ducks playing in the water, asked Tang Jing to give it to his sister on the day when Tang Jing returned home, causing her sister to hold the hairpin in her hand, and said angrily, "This idiot, didn't you ever ask you to bring something else back?"

    The other thing is naturally the letter. Tang Jing returned to the town and conveyed the truth to the craftsman. The craftsman was stupid and couldn't make any vows.  Tang Jing said: "My brother-in-law will come back later, I have something for you."

    Tang Jing laughed loudly, turned around and ran to Wu Xing to continue working. The master of Wu Xing was not very capable. He only taught routines for strengthening the body. Tang Jing studied it seriously, but the master could not teach him anything, master  Seeing this kid's mind, he wrote a book and handed it to him, asking him to learn martial arts in a bigger martial art he knew. Tang Jing's eyes were full of joy, but he felt a little lonely in his heart.

    That day, Tang Jing walked up to his prospective brother-in-law with the letter in hand and told him everything.  The fragrant wood bracelet and a wooden sword were handed over to Tang Jing, Tang Jing shouted: "Take time to visit my sister, my sister wants to see you." Then he turned and left.

    The craftsman's eyes lit up when he heard the words, but he still didn't say anything. He turned around and went back to the place where he was working, bowed his head and continued to work, but with a little more strength in his hand, he took the piece of wood under his hand that was going to be made into a utensil, bit by bit.  All the ground was planed into wood flowers.

    After Tang Jing left Fengyu Town, he took that letter and carried that wooden sword to a bigger martial arts practice in Jinyang City. The master of this martial arts practice has some skills.  , and occasionally gave out money, and later he learned that in order to better inherit martial arts, the master here entrusted his martial arts to a local rich man as a thug, and the rich man gave out money every month, and the master also gave the money to  In the hands of the apprentice, the silver can also be said to be the reward for one month's hard work.

    But anyway, he is also a master, as long as he is willing to teach himself martial arts, he can do anything, the master also loves others, teaches him some real skills, and never asks Tang Jing to do those things, Tang Jing  Knowing this, he studied harder, but the good times didn't last long. Before this autumn, the Shanding River surged and flooded Fengyu Town in an instant.

    After hearing the news, Tang Jing ran hundreds of miles all the way that day, and when he arrived at the Shanding River, he was dumbfounded by the scene before him.  There was a man flying with a sword in the sky, he stood on the ground and shouted, but the man didn't hear anything, just flew over like that, fortunately, he met Chang?Knowing that the young master offended someone who shouldn't be offended, and let that man named Li Tang kill his benefactor, leaving him with nothing to do.

    When he got home, he explained the matter to his elder sister in detail. The elder sister didn't say anything to him, but just comforted him: "It's okay, you can look for it when you have nothing to do. Right now, my elder sister is working in a tailor shop.  It's enough for our siblings to live in daily life, and you still have a lot of money left over from the money you earned before, so it's enough for you to find another job."

    "But sister, apart from practicing martial arts, I don't seem to know anything."

    "The days are still long. If you want to learn something else, there is still time. If you still want to continue practicing martial arts, my sister will support you. No matter what, my sister will help you behind you."  In that way, he grabbed a few hands on his head, messing up the bun he had just arranged.

    Tang Jing was not angry. After greeting everyone he knew about the rest in Jinyang City, he carried his luggage and embarked on the road of chasing dreams with his sister.

    Cleverness is a man's virtue, but the poor man's cleverness is a curse.  Tang Jing followed Wang Xihua to see the prosperity of the world, and he also seemed to be able to live that kind of life one day. He and his sister could live in peace and enjoy the beauty of the world. However, the powerlessness before this would make a person sink, even  Can not extricate themselves.

    From the first day he left Jinyang City, Tang Jing began to feel grief and indignation at injustice. If his sister Tang Su hadn't been on the sidelines to support him, Tang Jing might have become a complete villain. However, it was precisely because of Tang Su's existence  , Tang Jing has always kept a heart of awe, of course, except for the young man named Li Tang, unintentionally or unintentionally, it can't be changed that he overturned his originally peaceful life.

    Along the way, Tang Jing's own abilities have been gradually improved by studying and asking for directions. There is no other martial artist like Master Jinyang.  If it exists, no one will teach it, then fight!

    He kept provoking the major martial arts along the way, and every time he was beaten up, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Tang Su distressed him to stop practicing, but Tang Jing endured the pain and grinned and said: "Sister, don't worry about me.  They don’t want to teach us without money, and only in this way can I learn every move from them, if I knock them down, it means they are incompetent.” Tang Jing is smart and will soon be able to master the local martial arts.  Master Xing's moves were cracked, knock down one and find the next one. After a few months, all the martial artists in Jinyang Prefecture knew that there was a young lunatic who challenged the authority of the martial arts.

    In the process of being beaten, Tang Jing gradually touched the threshold of cultivation, and his own cultivation level was promoted to the bigu state. Martial arts is not a place where there are many masters.  Physical fitness, soon no martial arts master could fight against him, but he did not stop on his way, just like that, he walked out of Cangzhou, went all the way south, and came to Yongping City.

 Text Chapter 44: Wooden Sword Tang Jing

    The siblings of the Tang family arrived near Yongping City in the past few days. As before, Tang Jing challenged the masters of various martial arts in the town on the outskirts of the city.  He stared at Tang Su's pretty face.

    Tang Jing, who had won the victory and walked out of martial arts, swept away the resolute expression just now, and returned to Tang Su happily like a child. Tang Su patted his brother's body to check if there were any serious injuries. Tang Jing touched him from his arms.  He touched it, took out two copper coins and prepared to buy something to eat. The steamed bun stall was nearby, and it was only a few steps away. He asked his sister to wait for him at the gate of Wuxing, and came back immediately after buying the steamed buns.

    Just when Tang Jing took out the money to pay, a group of people put Tang Su into a sack from behind. After Tang Jing returned to the original place, he called his sister's name a few times, thinking that she was joking with him and hid.  He smiled and scolded: "Tang Su, don't hide, I've seen you, who did you learn from, why are you still playing hide and seek, sister, sister?" No one responded.

    Someone saw this scene, but still passed by without concern, neither yelled nor called, and did not notify the government. The indifference of human feelings made Tang Jing stand still and wait for half an hour, scorching like a scorching sun.  There was oil on his body, but he still didn't move, for fear that his sister would not be able to see him when she came back, and would make her worry instead.

    In the end, the master who had just lost in the martial arts came out to look at the young man. Yongping City was full of Buddha light, and there were many good men and women, but here alone, the Buddha light seemed so dim.  I can't see the young man's frowning posture at such a young age.

    He went up to inquire, and after learning the reason, he yelled at passers-by in the street: "You two-legged beasts, girls can be snatched away standing on the street.  It's a girl, it's all because you bastards with no conscience are indifferent, and when it's your turn to get your own children taken away, let's see who can help you a little bit!" No one on the street answered, and they looked at the military man indifferently.  Master Xing, don't say a word.

    After Master Wu Xing finished speaking, Tang Jing already understood a little bit in his heart. His body suddenly seemed to be extremely heavy. He quickly looked at the pedestrians coming and going on the street, and felt dizzy.  My sister, now because of her own wrong choice, let her sister be taken away by the gangsters. If I knew this, I should really listen to my sister, find someone to make trouble in Jinyang City, and live a peaceful life.

    Seeing that Tang Jing was about to faint on the ground, Master Wu Xing stepped forward to support him, and hurriedly asked his apprentice to finish pouring the water.  In Tang Jing's mouth, Tang Jing, who was relieved, burst into tears and couldn't say anything more.

    The old man supported the unstable young man, comforted him, and leaned into his ear and said, "There is nothing you can do right now. You have such kung fu at such a young age. In my opinion, you are really a good seed."  , you should not circle around in folk martial arts, you should go to those famous practitioners to learn from masters, and you will definitely have some achievements in the future. This thief did not appear this year. Before Yongping City, girls were occasionally lost, but  Not as frequently as this year, right now there is only one place that can help you find clues, but it is quite difficult, as for whether you can get what you want depends entirely on your own strength, you can figure it out, I can’t say anything.”

    The road has already been pointed out, give up saving my sister, just find a master of rivers and lakes to be a master, and I will definitely do something in the future, but if I go to save my sister, I might risk my life, but that is my sister who depends on each other  , is my only relative in this world, if my sister disappears from my life again, then what's the point of living?

    Tang Jing heard Master Wu Xing's words clearly, and broke free from the old man's arms holding him, as if grasping the last straw to save his life, he cherished it very much, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the Master Wu Xing a few times.  Don't turn around, don't look back, and gallop towards Yongping City, the old man looked at the boy's back, sighed to himself, looked at the people coming and going on the street again, knowing that today he was doing it for a child  After offending this group of people, the future may not be easy. With the support of his apprentices, the old man returned to the martial arts hall and closed the door with his own hands.

    This is the only way the old man told Tang Jing. He walked into the blue gate with a wooden sword on his back, causing the diners inside to burst into laughter, and someone even taunted him immediately: "Who's child, carrying a wooden sword on his back?  Dare to pretend to be a martial arts hero with a wooden sword, isn't it a little tender, the hair has grown, why don't you go home and find your mother, haha."

    The young man walked straight in with a blank expression on his face. He was young, his clothes were torn, and he carried two uneaten steamed buns in his arms. He was pushed and dragged by pedestrians, and some servants couldn't see it.  He stepped forward and asked, "Little brother, what can you do when you come to our Cuilin Garden?"

    ?"Okay, if you can come down from the top alive, you must come to me. I also want to know what makes you hate me, and what I did that shouldn't cause this hatred." Li Tang looked  This boy, he was a little lost in a trance.

    Tang Jing approached the duel stage step by step from in front of him, and when he was about to enter the arena, Li Tang shouted loudly behind him: "Tang Jing, don't use your wooden sword, use mine!"  Li Tang untied the Chixiao Sword behind him, the blade was unsheathed, and the hilt flew towards Tang Jing.

    Tang Jing stretched out his hand and pushed, and he pushed back the Scarlet Heaven Sword, which didn't have much energy support, and said coldly: "No need!" As he said, he inserted the wooden sword on the edge of the table, it was his.  The last token left by the craftsman's prospective brother-in-law was not a last resort, and he didn't want the wooden sword to be injured.

    On the ring stage, the cheers from the big man's side were extremely harsh, but on Tang Jing's side, the sparse booing voices also destroyed the young man's will.

    When the two sides competed, the big man was better because of his strength and deep cultivation. Every punch and kick that could be hit on Tang Jing's body could make him fall back to the ground. Tang Jing had rich fighting experience and was extremely fast.  Not always looking for gaps, looking at the timing, from time to time, attacking the big guy without pain or itching, the two sides come and go, the big guy doesn't have the upper hand, and Tang Jing doesn't get any advantage.

    On the viewing platform, Li Tang saw an annoying figure, the son of Yongping Farewell, Nie Wenzheng who likes to lean on the strong and bully the weak.  Without knowing who the other party supported, he made it clear that he wanted to push Li Tang to the weaker side.

    Li Tang smiled back and did not speak, quietly watching the two people fighting in the middle of the dueling platform. The most inhumane place in Cuilin Garden is far more than that.  The sledgehammer weighing dozens of catties made Li Tang wonder, isn't this clearly intended to kill Tang Jing?  Immediately afterwards, he heard someone shout: "Young Master Nie spent thousands of taels of silver to buy a sledgehammer for those present!"

    Still playing with it like this?  He looked at Luo Yan incredulously, but Luo Yan didn't say anything, obviously acquiescing to the existence of this kind of thing, he was also the leader of Cuilin Garden after all, how could he have no privileges, Tang Jing didn't give away the Scarlet Firmament Sword just now.  Then, this time, Li Tang used his Qi control to hand the Scarlet Heaven Sword into the arena again, and inserted it beside Tang Jing.  Shout: "Leader Li Tang buys a sword for everyone present!"

    Nie Wenzheng looked over at once, with a little disbelief in his eyes, Li Tang just glanced at Nie Wenzheng, and then ignored this dude who insisted on fighting with him.

    The Chixiao sword was unmatched in sharpness, and the big man quickly lost the wind, and the sledgehammer was cut off. Tang Jing glanced at Li Tang's position, sent the Chixiao sword out of the field, and threw it at Li Tang's feet.  Before winning, Tang Jing stabbed the big man to death with a wooden sword.

    Li Tang smiled wryly, such a magical weapon was tossed around by this boy, it really didn't give him face at all, fortunately he won, otherwise he would really beat this boy up in a while.

    Tang Jing won, and Luo Yan nodded slightly at the side, agreeing to this child.

 Text Chapter 45 Strange Disease

    Since Master Huixian returned from sweeping the pagoda that day, Liu Changlu contracted a strange disease. He developed a lot of red rashes on his body, and his original white hair quickly turned white. He sought medical advice everywhere, and the doctor came to him  Diagnosing the pulse, it is said that Yin Qi is too heavy in his body, but Yang Qi floats on the surface, and Yin and Yang are incompatible with each other. Because of the imbalance of Yin and Yang, his own meridians are blocked, so many red rashes appear.

    The doctor prescribed a lot of conditioning medicine, and Liu Changlu took the medicine on time, and most of the red rash on his body quickly faded away, but there were many scars left on the place where the red spots appeared, and no one could explain the sudden graying of his hair overnight.  He locked himself at home and drove out all the visitors, but secretly ordered his servants to go out for a walk to hear the news.

    For a while, the people in the village also wondered, Liu Changlu was not a treacherous and evil person in the eyes of the world. Why did he not get the corresponding blessing after a Buddhist lecture that prayed for the people and enlightened the world?  On the contrary, he got bad results. Rumors and rumors gradually spread in the market, combining the fact that he married a three-bedroom wife and had no children. Buddhism believes in cause and effect, and pays attention to past and present lives. They all say that Liu Changlu did evil in his previous life.  The good deeds I have done in my life are not enough. With the enlightenment teachings of Master Huixian, all the evil consequences on him have been absorbed to the surface. Maybe after this catastrophe, Liu Yuanwai will step into the ideal Buddhist kingdom and achieve supreme karma.  , it is not impossible to obtain the fruit status of Arhat by then.

    Liuchang Road was not idle either. In Yongping City, a granary was opened to give out porridge to the poor people, and the village also released food to receive the people. For a while, countless good men and women began to pray for this good man. Liu Changlu laughed after hearing the news on the street.  It's hard to close your mouth from ear to ear, but the gray hair issue still needs to be resolved.

    On the night of parting with Li Tang, Liu Changlu stood in front of his warehouse door in a daze. This was where all his secrets were, and he blamed himself for not having eyes.  He burned all the furnishings inside. He didn't feel bad about burning those antique gold and silver, but the basement was covered with black ash, which made it impossible to go down.  Turned into fly ash.

    Afterwards, he tried to explain everything that happened here to outsiders. Why did the fire suddenly blaze up? After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. With a dead bastard like Yang Dalang taking the blame, the outsiders took the blame for a while.  He shouldn't be aware of the secrets here, not to mention that he is a rich man and already has some money. Yang Dalang is a bad gambler with an eye for money. No matter how he says it, the direction of public opinion will eventually be biased towards his side.

    On the third day after the end of the Yu Lan Basin Festival, the sun was scorching hot. The doctor told him to avoid direct sunlight now, lest the yin and yang qi in his body would not be in harmony again, causing the rash to recur. On this day, he walked out of the door for the first time, attracting countless people.  The common people who expressed their gratitude to Mr. Liu came forward to watch. Liu Changlu did not avoid it. The scars on his face were still there, spotted like a leopard.

    The people waiting for the arrival were almost gathered. Liu Changlu clasped his fists and looked sad, and said sadly: "Thank you all the folks and elders for caring about me Liu Changlu. I thank you here. It's because I didn't have enough blessings in my past and present life.  , I attended the Yulan Basin meeting that day, and Master Huixian gave a golden light, which caused my own accumulated resentment to burst out, and I contracted some minor disasters and diseases.  Don't blame us."

    Liu Changlu's attitude was sincere, without the slightest pretense, and the common people also echoed: "What did Yuanwai Liu say? If you hadn't helped us poor people these years, the life of the villagers would not have been so difficult. We are grateful to Yuanwai Liu for his help."  It's too late for the great kindness, how could you blame you for no reason?"

    "Oh, I know that the folks are pity on me, so I say that, but the heavens have brought disasters on me, so I have to repent and atone for my sins. I have helped the people all these years because I feel ashamed in my heart, and I want to give to the folks.  Take care of me and offset my inner confusion, alas, I am still lost."

    "Liu Yuanwai, you are a well-known benevolent person in Yongping City. There is a house in the city, and you insist on living with us poor and humble people. I will follow suit. Now that Liu Yuanwai is in trouble, I am willing.  Fast three days for Liu Yuanwai, chant scriptures and pray for blessings, hope Liu Yuanwai recovers soon and can do more good things for us villagers."

    The people who gathered in front of Liu’s house in the countryside spoke of a speedy recovery with one voice. Only then did Liu Changlu relieve his original sad expression, and then he bowed to the ground and said, “Thank you, Mr. Liu, three days, three days later.”  If I still have this kind of virtue, then I will become a monk and repent for the mistakes I have made these years, thank you Liu."

    The people said one after another: "Whatever Liu Yuanwai said, this is what we should do for you. There is a kind-hearted person in this world."The woman's appearance is just that she is useful for his own recovery, but she is too strong now, Liu Changlu decided to lock her up and starve her for a day first, and wear off her temperament first, which can be regarded as being kind when he started.

    On the fifth night after the Yu Lan Basin Festival ended, Liu Changlu decided to act. His face had many wrinkles.  Everything was silent, and while everyone was asleep, he quietly walked towards the firewood room where Tang Su was imprisoned.

    For some reason, this short distance of dozens of steps made him walk very uneasy. He always felt that his heart was beating very fast. He stood in his yard and looked around, reconfirmed that no one was following him, and then walked quickly  Walking towards the demolished house, he took out the key and opened the small door of the demolished house. Inside, Tang Su's eye sockets collapsed, and there were still tears on his face.

    Liu Changlu sighed bitterly, and said in a low voice: "Girl, I'm not a bad person, but I was framed by a bad person. I need your life in exchange for mine. I'm sorry for you."

    "My name is Liu Changlu, and I'm a businessman. Everyone in Yongping City knows that I'm a kind person, willing to do good deeds, and making good connections. Some people have asked me why I do these things that cost money to buy fame. Oh, I don't want to do it either, but  I can't help it, a demon came to my house twenty years ago, inexplicably poured a demon power into me, and if I don't touch women for ten days, I will grow old and die. I didn't want to do this kind of thing.  Knowing that death is difficult, I also want to live, so I can only search for girls near Yongping City to change my life, but your life is just bad, and you met someone like me."

    "Girl, I'm sorry for you. If you have any knowledge, you must sue me in front of Yama of the Ten Temples, and let me sue that demon in front of them, so that he will also sink into Abi Hell and never turn over. Alas, it's really hard to be a human."  Ah, I don’t want to be a human being in my next life. Everyone is envious of my family’s wealth, but only I know that this money is bought by my luck in this life, and at the same time I bought this miserable fate.  Water transportation, rice noodle shops, gold and silver pawnshops, I have done all kinds of business, good and bad, some are not, I have done it, but I can’t change my life, girl, I’m sorry.”

    After finishing speaking, Liu Changlu was about to strike. Suddenly, he felt something hit his back, and the sharp pain came instantly. Then he fell to the ground. He stood up and looked at the door, only to see  There are two young men, one tall and one short, one is wearing a white robe and the other is holding a wooden sword.

    The young man in white robe stopped the young man with wooden sword from doing impulsive things, and laughed loudly: "Mr. Liu, long time no see."

    Liu Changlu's pupils constricted and he was dumbfounded, watching the two people in front of him unable to do anything for a while.

    Then I heard the white robe continue to say: "People say that Mr. Liu is generous, but he is just a villain who is afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Don't worry, the person from Lu Tong will be here soon. If you have any last wishes, you can express them quickly."  , if it can be done, I will do it for you.”

    The people who came were Li Tang who galloped here after getting the information from Cuilin Garden, and Tang Jing, the wooden sword.

 Main text Chapter 46

    The evening wind caresses the moonlight coldly, the Tao is affectionate, but also ruthless.

    The silver frost-like courtyard of the Liu Zhai is silent, and a red light is floating on the white robe at the door of the dark firewood house. In the firewood house is lying Tang Su who has suffered all kinds of sufferings, and standing is Tang Su who has just recovered from pain.  Liu Changlu, who was struggling in the middle of the road, stood facing Tang Jing and Li Tang who came to seek revenge and help.

    At this moment, the three people standing looked at each other, Tang Jing was trembling all over, his eyes were bloodshot, Li Tang was still so easy-going, as if he was an outsider, calmly looking at the environment in front of him, Liu Changlu helped him in pain.  Looking at the door frame, wrinkles were crawling on his face bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Liu Changlu walked out of the woodshed with difficult steps, and he tripped and fell to the ground before crossing the threshold. He tried his best to prop up his body and sat up, leaning against the door, panting heavily, and his whole body was exposed  In the moonlight.

    At this moment, Li Tang was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw a haggard old man with white hair sitting in front of them. His face was wrinkled and deformed.  I can vaguely see that he is Liu Changlu, is this Liu Yuanwai who swept the Qibao Liuli Pagoda with me a few days ago?

    After a while, Liu Changlu took a breath, lowered his head and said to himself, "I never thought that someone would find out my last time. Alas, everything is fate, and I can't help it at all."

    Tang Jing originally thought that the person who kidnapped his sister was a burly, treacherous and vicious person. After seeing such a dying old man, he also had doubts in his heart. He shook his head viciously when he heard Liu Changlu's wry smile,  Wanting to keep himself awake, not to be confused by the illusion in front of him, he said viciously: "It's you who caught my sister!"

    "Your sister? Maybe, I don't know who was caught, I just know that this person can save my life, so that I can continue to live as a person, you two look alike, maybe that is your sister  "Liu Changlu tried his best to raise his eyelids to look at the young man who spoke, and through the faint moonlight he could see Tang Jing's face clearly. It was as beautiful as the girl in the room, but his face was a little more resolute.

    Tang Jing was furious when he heard the words, took a step forward with the wooden sword, and roared: "That's my sister! Anyone who bullies my sister will die!"

    At this time, Li Tang stopped him. Before coming here, they had notified Lu Tongpan, and temporarily handed the jade chopsticks from Cuilinyuan to Lu Qingyu, Miss Lu's family. The soldiers who captured Liu Changlu were on their way.  If he rashly kills, the child in front of him will also be charged with murder, and he will live a life of homelessness from now on.

    Li Tang stood between the two, facing Liu Changlu and said: "It is said that there is a great benevolent man in Yongping City named Liu Changlu, who opened a warehouse to give out porridge and helped the people.  I also lived in his house for several days, and the people nearby did not say good things about him. I originally thought that if I had the opportunity, I would have to meet this kind man. What kind of spirit is it to be so kind, but  When I saw it today, I was greatly disappointed, thinking that this kind person is not very kind."

    "Well, I have done a lot of good things, but I also know that I have done a lot of bad things. Since that person gave me such a chance twenty years ago, I am no longer me, just as you said  As you can see, I can feel the signs of my life are losing, maybe I will die in a while, but I am not reconciled, why is it my Liu Changlu, why is it my Liu Changlu?" His voice was weak and the weather was weak  , just relying on one breath across his chest, hanging his old life, he has not died yet.

    "If you do 9,900 good deeds, and you do a bad deed at the end of your life, you will not be attracted by the Buddha.  It won't happen, the so-called laying down the butcher's knife is just to persuade people to do good, but people will die, your so-called unwillingness, so-called unfairness, everything will disappear with the incarnation, but there will be people in the world  Remember you, wearing the cloak of hypocrisy, you are doing things like robbers and prostitutes!" Li Tang said slowly, and at the end, his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    "Haha, poor thing. Before I was thirty years old, I firmly believed that what is good is rewarded with good. I married three wives and all of them died. I didn't even have a child under my knees. People said that my fate was bad. If I killed my wife, then I would  I simply don’t want to marry anymore, and do more good deeds every day, maybe God will give me a son, even if it is picked up, but there is nothing, but I have not given up the practice of doing good deeds every day, just like this  For a few years, until I met the young man who changed me for twenty years, he gave me a chance to return to being a teenager, but the price was to kill a girl near Yongping City. Speaking of it, my conscience really couldn’t bear it  .”

    Tang Jing stepped forward, pointing the wooden sword straight, Li Tang stopped his impulse, the wooden sword was only an inch away from the tip of Liu Changlu's nose.Li Tang listened to the story quietly, Tang Jing entered the door and released Tang Su, Tang Su fainted on the ground, Tang Jing exhausted all his strength and circled his sister's body, as if he was a fool who said that he would never be separated again in this life  talk.

    Suddenly, Liu Changlu covered his chest with both hands, and shouted: "Li Tang, my heart seems to be bitten by something!" Immediately afterwards, Liu Changlu's twisted body crawled on the ground, and the pain made his fingers stick into the stone.  brick gap.

    He continued with his last rationality: "Li Tang, I beg you to do one last thing for me. After I die, please help me shave my hair and sit facing south. I told the people that day,  If I can't return to Qingsi, then I will become a monk, let go of my sins in this life, and repent of my mistakes in this life, please, help me!"

    After finishing speaking, he vomited blood and fell to the ground at the Liuchang intersection. Along with the blood, there was also a pink bug.  When I stepped forward to check, I found that it turned out to be a yin evil Gu worm. This worm is the most yin thing, and it is also an evil thing. I am especially afraid of sacred things like Buddha light. After eating the full Gu worm, it is true.  It can temporarily increase the essence of a person, but this thing is alive and hungry, and it will absorb people's vitality when it attaches to the human body. Liu Changlu's white hair is probably controlled by this thing.

    Liuchang Road is just a cave realm that has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, how can there be so much energy for this bug to absorb?  Therefore, he must find a substitute within ten days, and let this insect eat at the cost of human life. After eating and drinking enough, it can provide Liu Changlu with the ability to rejuvenate. Just now, this Yin evil Gu insect has already sucked up Liu Changlu's vitality.  , and turned to absorb his vitality, the worm attached to his heart, gnawing at Liu Changlu's heart that was not completely broken, and with a gushing of blood, the worm appeared in front of the person.

    However, these are all partial things, and they are not tolerated by the decency of the Jianghu. I wonder who is the person who gave Liu Yuanwai the Gu worm?  How could it be so vicious.

    Li Tang straightened Liu Changlu's old body, sat facing south, and shaved Liu Dashan, hoping that he would be a thoroughly good person in the next life.

    At this moment, four people in the backyard put on night clothes and were about to run away. Li Tang chased after them, and finally stopped all four of them at the entrance of the village and took them back to the courtyard. The people sent by Yongping Mansion followed suit.  They came, and the leader was the second son Lu Zhongwen.

    Under Li Tang's instruction, the four people who had just been captured became Liu Changlu's scapegoats, and it could be regarded as the last sliver of innocence for this involuntary good man.

    After the officers and men had left, Lu Zhongwen was stopped by Li Tang. He pointed to the siblings who were cuddling together in the woodshed and made it clear that Tang Jing temporarily lived in Lu's mansion with his sister Tang Su on his back, and had nowhere to go.  Li Tang also followed behind, recalling everything Liu Changlu said just now, he sighed to himself: "The merits and demerits do not equal each other. ?

 Text Chapter 47 I lost

    Today, there was a drizzle in Yongping City. It was not as majestic as before in the north, but it was as soft as Yangzhou's misty rain.

    After a few days of recovery, Tang Su's mental outlook is not bad. The marks on his wrists bound by ropes have turned black, and he is progressing in the direction of recovery. The big bump on his head that was knocked out by a stick has subsided. It was a disaster.  When they came down, there was only one pair of fragrant wood bracelets in Tang Su's hands left. In the Zigzag corridor of Lu's house, Tang Su clutched the bracelet and stared blankly at the rain in front of him, secretly saddened.

    Tang Jing's clothes were originally torn in many places during the duel with the big man in the Cuilinyuan underground dojo, and now his sister has repaired the few places where the clothes were torn.  Well, Tang Jing's name was embroidered on it, and he was standing behind his sister at the moment. The siblings have never been separated since they came out of Liu's house that day, whether Tang Su enjoyed the rain or listened to the wind,  Tang Jing would stare at his sister's back not far away, and he secretly made up his mind that he would never be separated from his sister in his life.

    At this moment, the siblings of the Lu family and Li Tang, who were talking happily, came towards this side. Seeing this, Tang Jing hurriedly took a step forward to block his sister, preventing these three from getting close to Tang Su.  Seeing that the Tang family siblings have lived in the Lu family for so long, Tang Jing has never regarded this place as a safe nest in his heart, but his sister is here, so he is here too.

    Li Tang said with a smile to the Lu family siblings: "It's really unexpected, there is this kind of rain at this time, which should moisten things silently in spring, but will soon fall into the chill of autumn wind, it really doesn't give the grass and trees a chance to grow.  "

    Lu Qingyu, the eldest lady of the Lu family, looked at the white-robed young man in front of her. She should be majestic and heroic, but unexpectedly, she had a look of affection on her face. She lifted her sleeves to cover her pretty face, and said with a silver bell smile.  : "Don't Li Jinli know the truth of one autumn rain and one cold? No matter whether he moistens things or pours water, if he was born at this time, he will definitely bear the name of chilling. In fact, there is no need to be sentimental. People live a lifetime of vegetation and autumn  , everything is inevitable, but when we face all this, I hope that we will not be obsessed with the freedom of this life, and just have the courage to admit it."

    "Haha, I just heard what Ms. Lu said. I'm afraid I remembered what happened to Mr. Liu a few days ago. I thought that Ms. Lu would be like the daughter of the world who sees the lonely autumn and the rain, but I didn't expect that the words she said were quite embarrassing.  Pride, you should be giving the chopsticks to the right person, but the truth is this, whoever lives is not here to do something, how can life be so happy, everything is only half-satisfactory, and this is enough."

    Lu Qingyu ignored Li Tang, she was the first to see the Tang family sister and brother, Lu Zhongwen looked in the direction of his sister, and saw a young man looking at him with fierce eyes, Lu Zhongwen didn't even think about it  Thinking about it, he told the two of them to leave, because Tang Jing, a boy, had never given him a good face since he came here. If it wasn't for Li Tang's arrangement, Lu Zhongwen would definitely drive them out without hesitation.  Fuchu.

    At this moment, Li Tang also spotted the brothers and sisters of the Tang family in front of him. He stood still and assumed the posture of a gangster meeting and reporting, and asked loudly, "Who is in front of you!"

    "Tang Jing!" Tang Jing replied loudly without showing any weakness, disturbing Tang Su who was immersed in his own thoughts.

    "Tang Jing? There is someone like you in Jianghu! Where are you from, what are you doing here!"

    Tang Jing looked up at Li Tang, with fierce eyes, and shouted awe-inspiringly: "A person from Fengyu Town, Jinyang Prefecture, Cangzhou, Tang Jing with a wooden sword, vows to protect my sister's safety! Who are you!"

    "Cangzhou Linxi Town, Li Tang!"

    "What is Li Tang doing here!" Tang Jing imitated Li Tang's question and asked back. In fact, he didn't know what Li Tang was going to do, but he just felt that the person in front of him was not kind.

    Looking at the young man in front of him who committed crimes, Li Tang smiled slightly, then restrained his smile, and said in a deep voice: "Mu Jian Tang Jing, dare to fight!"

    "Anyone who dares to offend my sister in the slightest will be killed!"

    Tang Su didn't have time to grab his younger brother, Tang Jing had already rushed towards Li Tang with a wooden sword, Li Tang reacted immediately and led Tang Jing into the spacious courtyard, the two fought in the rain, Li Tang didn't move his energy, Tang Jing  Make moves at will, and it will be hard to tell the winner for a while.

    Taking advantage of the battle between the two sides, Lu Qingyu walked gently to Tang Su's side, and asked in a low voice: "Just now I saw my sister holding something with a sad face, I wonder what sad things I'm thinking about?"

    Tang Su's eyes were already attracted by the two people in the rain. She was taken aback when she heard that someone called her. Since she came to Lu Mansion for so long, no one has asked the siblings what to do. Even though they eat and drink every day, they are all provided by the mansion.  , but Tang Su would still help to do the work to repay the favor she owed. At this moment, she was stunned when she saw the woman in fine woven gauze in front of her, and she couldn't help being surprised and said: "There is such a thing in this world.Looking at the attic, all kinds of troubles emerged in her heart. She is a poor girl, she has never seen life in a high-end courtyard, and she never knew that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world. She has been there since last autumn.  He didn't live a good life, and he followed his younger brother to Jinyang City for a few months, but in the end, he lost many old friends, lost his parents, and could only rely on himself.

    The craftsman who was going to marry her only saw her face once, and that face was a farewell. After the flood, she was stuck in it for a long time and couldn't get out. If it wasn't for her younger brother Tang Jing who was still with her,  Maybe I will go with my parents too. Thanks to my younger brother's careful care during those days, I was lucky enough to get out of the sinking and find a job in a tailor shop to make ends meet. Over the past year, I have encountered many vicissitudes of life.  Su already understood that self-reliance is the right answer.

    She never expected a life of rich clothes and fine food, but when she really saw the clothes on Lu Qingyu's body, she couldn't help admiring, if the craftsman didn't die, maybe she would buy some nice clothes for herself,  Maybe he will have his own children, and he will live a life of husband and son, and his younger brother will also have his own pursuit.

    Lu Qingyu came so suddenly that Tang Su felt uncomfortable, not to say that it was uncomfortable, but rather strange. Is there really such a thing as getting something for nothing in this world?  She doesn't know, so she's not sure.

    Just as she was still dazzled by what happened just now, two people shouted suddenly from the courtyard.

    "Tang Jing, don't you accept it!" Li Tang put Tang Jing's hands behind his back, put his knees against his waist, and pressed him to the ground. The rain had stopped, and Tang Jing's body was covered with mud.

    "Not convinced!"

    "Hmph, good boy, if you still don't accept the beating like this, then I will beat you until you are convinced!"

    As he spoke, Li Tang pinned Tang Jing's wooden sword to Tang Jing's arm, pulled him up and dragged him to a pillar beside the corridor. Tang Jing didn't dare to struggle hard, because this wooden sword was the only one he had.  The weapon was made by that craftsman.

    Seeing this, Tang Su walked a few steps quickly, stood in the middle of the corridor and shouted: "Li Jinli is merciful, don't hurt my brother."

    Hearing this, Li Tang tilted his head to look at it. The movements of his hands were much slower. Tang Jing also pulled his arm out from behind at this moment. With the wooden sword in his hand, he stabbed suddenly at Li Tang's chest. It was too late to defend himself.  In a hurry, Li Tang mobilized his vitality to form a body-protecting stellar energy, and the wooden sword stopped moving out of thin air. Tang Jing, who didn't know what vitality was, was stunned.

    "Good boy, let's do a sneak attack, forget it, don't fight today, how can you forget about finding helpers secretly, let's talk about it another day." After finishing speaking, Li Tang wiped the rain from his hair and turned to leave.

    Tang Su hurriedly ran in front of her younger brother, held Tang Jing's face in her arms, and asked tenderly: "Are you okay, is there any injury, where does it hurt, tell my sister quickly."

    Tang Jing was depressed, pushed his sister's hand away, and said calmly: "Sister, I lost."

    "It's okay to lose, as long as you are not injured, if you are injured, my sister's heart will hurt for a long time."

    "I'm sorry to bother my sister, but my younger brother is useless and failed to win this battle." Tang Jing was still lonely, looking listless, and completely lost the vigor he had just now.

    "We are siblings, what are you talking about, brother, sister asks you, do you really hate Li Tang?"

    Tang Jing looked up at the white robe who hadn't gone far, turned around and said in a low voice: "I don't hate, it's just that I hate this person very much, but I lost."

    ? If you lose, you have to bring water for washing your feet, and you have to kowtow to pay homage to your teacher.

 Text Chapter 48 Apprenticeship

    After a fight with Tang Jing, Li Tang felt a little uncomfortable all over his body. The cool rain and intense hand-to-hand combat made his vitality surge, especially at the moment when the protective energy was finally transported out.  The place was tumbling, but he still endured the injury and walked out of the sight of the siblings. Before he could turn around and close the door after entering the house, Li Tang couldn't hold on anymore, and was tripped by the threshold.

    As early as the night when Liu Changlu was captured, Li Tang originally thought that it would be all right to give the chopsticks of Cuilinyuan to others, so he accompanied Tang Jing out of the city openly.

    At first everything went smoothly, Liu Changlu died, those four people were arrested, Second Young Master Lu brought people here, and he calmly thought about what Liu Changlu said before his death, but at this moment, suddenly a surge of energy came  , striking towards Li Tang's back, Li Tang sensed the unusual feeling, and quickly turned around to meet him, only to see a figure gesturing "Follow me" to him, and then flying in one direction  run away.

    Li Tang said to Lu Zhongwen, and then he arrived, and then he dodged and chased in the direction of the figure. After chasing, he entered a dark forest in the deep mountains, and entered the encirclement encircling him.

    Hundreds of people were lurking in secret, and a monk stood at the head. Although he was chanting "Amitabha", it always made people feel that the monk in front of him was not a good bird, and the evil spirit rushed towards his face. Afterwards, dozens of people stood behind the monk,  Li Tang knew that he was not good, so he turned around and prepared to escape, but he was surrounded by people coming up from behind, there were many masters, and there were seven or eight of them.

    Right now, if you want to fight, you will definitely die, if you risk your life to escape, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.

    Li Tang knew what these people were doing, and immediately shouted: "Don't you just want the jade chopsticks? I don't have them on me. If you don't believe me, you can search them. I just want to keep my life safe."

    The headed monk smiled and replied: "The Baihao Bodhisattva is merciful, so don't deceive the old monk and Tanyue of these big and small forces. Someone saw that you gave the chopsticks to Mr. Lu Ergong that day.  Playing with chopsticks on the streets of Pingcheng, the chopsticks must still be on your body, I really didn't expect Li Jinli to act so boldly and recklessly, the courage is commendable, and the truth really makes me admire."

    "Old monk, do you think I'm stupid? Going out with chopsticks is tantamount to asking for death. How could I carry them with me when I go out of the city? Can't you think about it?"

    "It seems that Baihao Bodhisattva doesn't think about the old man and others at all, so there is nothing to say. If Baihao Bodhisattva dies in a while, it is a good fortune to find the jade chopsticks. If you can't find it, I will definitely do it for you  Orally recite the thirteen chapters of the "Ksitigarbha Sutra" to save your dead souls, do it!"

    The monk gave an order, and hundreds of people attacked this way. Before Li Tang could start to fight, he saw a Taoist priest coming from the sky. He just waved his whisk a few times, causing hundreds of people to stagger in an instant.  The monk looked terrified, looked at the Taoist priest in disbelief, and immediately asked, "Where are you from, fellow Taoist? If you come here with chopsticks, we are all one family. If you come to help Li Tang, please leave quickly.  Only we are encircling and suppressing him, and there are more people rushing towards this side, I advise fellow Taoists to cherish their lives, and don't fall into the Dao body in vain."

    The Taoist ignored the monk's words, stared at the white robe in the middle with great interest, and said slowly: "The chopsticks really don't seem to be on your body. The poor Taoist came from the east. I didn't expect you to be Li Tang.  Li Zongye's son, interesting, if that's the case, how can the poor Taoist forgive you?"

    The monk immediately interjected: "Fellow Daoist has never searched his body, how did he know that Li Tang didn't have chopsticks on him? Who is Fellow Daoist, how dare you offend everyone!"

    The Taoist made seals in the air with the dust whisk in his hand, and said slowly: "The poor Taoist is Zhou Changsheng."

    Those few words weighed heavily on all the people present, Zhou Changsheng, the top three masters in practice among the Jianghu, the monk knew that these people would never be able to defeat him no matter what, so he said sternly  : "It turned out to be Ling Yunfei Sword, poor monk, I don't know if you came here today because of the jade chopsticks on this kid, did you provoke everyone in the rivers and lakes by yourself?"

    "No, Pindao just wants to take his life. As for chopsticks, Pindao is not interested. You lead people out of Wuli first, and Pindao kills this boy, and then you come to get chopsticks."  When the formation was completed, the strong wind suddenly rose, and hundreds of people, terrified by the incredible power, retreated into the distance one after another, leaving only Li Tang standing in place, confronting the Taoist priest who claimed to be Zhou Changsheng.

    Zhou Changsheng said: "If someone hadn't stopped me on the day you got the chopsticks, I might have arrived earlier, and you wouldn't have seen the scene of the siege by these heroes today. I didn't bring those flying swords with me during this trip.  , but with my cultivation base, it shouldn't be difficult to kill a little Lingchi. I blame you for being Li Zongye's son. If you live in peaceI hope this person I hate so much won't die so early.

    Li Tang looked at the stubborn child in front of him, sighed, and said with a wry smile: "Oh, since that's the case, don't call me master, speaking of it, my master is also like this, never letting me call him master, he's a big old man  Son, I'm free and easy all day long, I don't care about shit, I'm envious, but unfortunately I can't do it yet."

    "Why not call your master?"

    "Whatever you want, call it whatever you want."

    "Master" Tang Jing began to recall that someone had called Li Tang's title before, Baihao Bodhisattva, Li Jinli, each of them had a real talent and learning, but he was a little reluctant to call him that, and he still wanted to call him Master.  , Before he finished speaking, Li Tang interrupted him.

    "what do you want to learn?"

    "Today's fight, when I was dying, I stabbed you with a sword in a fit of anger, and I regretted it afterwards. It was obviously an unarmed fight, but I used a weapon. It was because I was not good at learning. When I stabbed with a sword, I also wanted to withdraw the sword.  However, the strength has already been sent out, and it cannot be retracted in time, the invisible cover you used at the end prevents the sword from getting in at all, I want to learn this cover, I don't know if you are willing to teach it."

    Li Tang grinned silently, and said, "Silly boy, that's called Qi Machine, and that cover is called Body Protector Qi, which is guided out of the body by the vitality in the body to form such a defensive door. Of course, you don't have to blame yourself.  When no one is impulsive, ordinary swords can't hurt me in the slightest, you can rest assured."

    After finishing speaking, Li Tang's chest rolled, and he couldn't help coughing a few times. Li Tang felt his face was greatly hurt, and he glanced at Tang Jing embarrassedly. Fortunately, this kid couldn't feel any injuries on his body.  Otherwise, this kid might take advantage of his weakness and beat him up violently, for no other reason than simply hating these words.

    "Master, what's the matter with you?" Tang Jing still asked with his calmness that shouldn't belong to him.

    "It's okay, I just suffered a slight injury, and it will be fine in a while."

    "Did I hit it?"

    "Haha, silly boy, if you can hurt me, then it shouldn't be you who worship me as a teacher, but I worship you as a teacher. Come, come, sit down, and I will teach you how to beat the drum."

    As he said that, Li Tang pulled Tang Jing to sit cross-legged beside him, and he slowly talked about the difference between the Taoists' Mingtian, Drumming, Tianzhongming and Tianxie, which made Tang Jing feel the source of energy between heaven and earth, and he also took the opportunity to recover  injury.

    Tang Jing is smart and has a quick learning ability. That night, he could already feel the flow of vitality in his body by knocking his teeth thirty-six times. He closed his eyes, but there was a smile on his mouth. There were so many martial arts masters before.  After giving him this kind of feeling, the vitality was like his mother's kind embrace, gently surrounding his body, and he was also wandering in it like a baby.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Tang taught him how to absorb Qi into the body, and Tang Jing did as he heard, and the continuous trickle entered his body along his pores. In just one night, Tang Jing felt that his body was getting bigger and bigger.  It was much lighter before, and it looked at this cheap master in disbelief, its lips were still so white, and he was not far behind, and continued to practice cross-legged, until the day was bright, when Tang Su came to look for him, Tang Jing still kept tapping his teeth  posture

 Text Chapter Forty-ninth Appearance of Embroidered Clothes

    Nie Wenzheng has been feeling rather irritable recently. As the son of Yongping, he has always been competitive. In this Yongping city, there have been few people who can overwhelm him. Unexpectedly, a lucky boy from a foreign country came.  , causing him to fail twice in a row.

    That night, I had nothing to do to go to Cuilin Garden. I wanted to find a few good friends to eat and drink to pass the time. As soon as I walked in, I saw the "door crawler" Lu Zhongwen. This kid was very timid, and he bullied him  It's like pinching a little chicken, but the young man in white robe sitting next to him is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Yongping people like Buddhist things, and he was dotted with white hairs between his eyebrows. He cleverly used public opinion to build momentum, and he  Also had to leave in despair.

    When I was in the underground dojo, I thought that I would be able to win by crushing a big guy who was a level above the opponent. Who knew that the kid was so flexible, jumping up and down, and kept the big guy unable to find his strength. There were so many people present  , but there are not many people who are partial to that child. Only the young man named Li Tang cheered for that child openly.  person in charge.

    I spent a lot of money to provide weapons for the big guy. I wanted to end the match quickly, and I crushed Li Tang by the way. However, Li Tang threw in a sword. I don't know what material it was made of. The heavy sledgehammer could be easily chopped off.  It was really surprising, but judging from that kid's attitude afterwards, he obviously didn't appreciate it. The big guy died, and he lost a total of more than a thousand taels of silver together with the bet.

    First, at the Yu Lan Basin Festival, Master Huixian kissed the white hair between the eyebrows, and then acted boldly in Cuilin Garden. He got the name of the leader by accident and asked for a job to kill himself.

    After learning about this, Nie Wenzheng prepared to spread the news, and secretly sent people to follow him. Unexpectedly, Li Tang and Tang Jing left the city that day, and the time was a bit tight.  Followed secretly until Li Tang was led to the jungle.

    He stood on the top of the mountain in the distance and watched. The densely packed torches seemed to be peeling the life and death of the boy who didn't know what to do. Later, there was an unknown master, and he could feel the majesty of that force from a long distance away.  , just when he felt that he was going to die, suddenly he saw a person wearing a white robe coming out of it, and ran all the way towards Yongping City.

    Nie Wenzheng was not in a hurry to keep up with Li Tang's pace, but leaned towards the place where the torches were lit just now. Under the cover of leaves, there were countless stumps and pieces of flesh all over the ground, and the smell of blood was even more overwhelming, making Nie Wenzheng  He continued to vomit, but he still covered his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief, and tried his best to check the surrounding environment. There was a flower hidden among the leaves all over the ground. Nie Wenzheng was surprised, there was no one else here.  Traces, the strong wind just now is very powerful, few people in the world can make such a big momentum, could it be that the one who just rescued Li Tang was the one who was flying flowers and picking leaves?

    What is the background of this boy from a foreign country, and why is it different from what Xiao Pei Langzhong told himself?  When the Pei family father and son took office, the young Pei Langzhong once settled in the Nie Mansion, and he also talked about Li Tang, who had made great contributions in the battle to wipe out the Chu family. He never said that he has such strength. Could it be that he is really so great?  able?

    Numerous questions filled Nie Wenzheng's mind. At this moment, he was sitting in his study trying to figure out how to suppress this boy from out of town.  Fan Litang's background, news from Cuilinyuan is not cheap, and now that he is the leader, a piece of news may cost several thousand taels of silver, even so, as long as it can destroy Li Tang's prestige, no matter how much money is spent, it is worth it.

    He was about to get up and go out, but there was a policeman in embroidered clothes standing outside the door.

    Without waiting for Nie Wenzheng to ask, the embroidered clothes first said: "Young Master Nie, you are in such a hurry, where are you going?"

    "Huh? I hear your voice is familiar. I don't know where I heard it." Nie Wenzheng looked at it carefully, but he couldn't figure out who this person was.

    Xiu Yi's eyes were slightly cold, and his words were even colder as he asked: "Do you know me?"

    "The censor in embroidered clothes, who is famous all over the world, who doesn't know, who doesn't know? What's more, my lord is wearing official clothes this trip. I haven't seen it before, but I can vaguely guess it."  Nie Wenzheng was stunned, although he had never seen this dressed messenger, but he had heard of it, wearing embroidered clothes and holding a Yanling knife, who is not the embroidered clothes of the imperial court?

    "He's a smart man. Since that's the case, I won't talk nonsense. I came here today because of Li Tang. I wonder if Mr. Nie knows him?"

    Nie Wenzheng was taken aback for a moment, he was about to go out just now to investigate Li Tang's matter, and now embroidered clothes came here for Li Tang's matter, the spies of embroidered clothes Yushi were more beneficial than Cuilin Garden, so they simply took it from him  If you receive some news, you don't need to spend money from Cuilinyuan, and it will be closed soon.??The current commander-in-chief sent to supervise the Li family father and son not to leave the city?  We only found out when he was killed later that Liu Tong had secretly communicated with Li Guogong for the song. Although he ensured that the Li family and his son would always be in Lingxi Town, their life has always been very good.  Prestige, but still died unexpectedly, as an old friend, I feel very sorry.  "

    After hearing so much, Nie Wenzheng suddenly regained his composure, and asked tentatively, "Your Excellency just wanted to test me?"

    "Oh? Did you hear that? It's not too stupid. It's a plastic talent. To tell you the truth, I'm not the only one who came to Yongping City with embroidered clothes.  The conflict between Tang, so the first person to look for is you, but don’t panic too much, I will hand over to you in the future, and there may be a bloody storm in Yongping City in the future, until Li Tang leaves here, or Li Tang  Death, I don't want Li Tang to die. After all, I saw this child in Li Guogong's mansion when I was 20 years old. He has beautiful features and is extremely intelligent. If he makes achievements in the future, he will definitely serve as an important task in the court.  , I want to keep him."

    The voice of Xiuyi was not loud, but it also made Nie Wenzheng vaguely understand the position of Xiuyi in Yongping City. There will be at least two factions who will come to Yongping City in the future.  Tang Pai, Nie Wenzheng, who had caught the important clues, dared to look up at the face of Xiuyi. It turned out that this was not a young Xiuyi. There were a few strands of white hair faintly visible under the official hat, but only his appearance.  On the surface, he looks young, with a burly figure, revealing his strength, but his own strength is weak, and he can't see through his cultivation base. For a while, Nie Wenzheng looked at the embroidered clothes and fell into deep thought, until the thick slap of the embroidered clothes  It patted on his shoulder, and a strong force hit him, his knees softened, and he half-kneeled down.

    "Mr. Nie, you are the first one who dares to stare at me for so many years. Do you have other meanings? Tell me quickly, if you can't use it for me and know the secret of my embroidered clothes, you will kill everyone."  Forgive me!" The cold eyes struck again, as if the gentleness just now had disappeared.

    Nie Wenzheng was taken aback. In just a quarter of an hour, he fell from the frosty cold to the warm spring, and then fell into the ice hole from the warm spring. This sudden change made him feel very uncomfortable. The clue he thought he had grasped suddenly hesitated again.  The censor in embroidered clothes acted cautiously, the dragons saw their heads but never their tails, there were not many people in the world who could see them and retreat completely, could it be that this is still a temptation?

    I just heard the embroidered clothes continue to say: "Mr. Nie, what I told you is what I should tell you. Don't ask about other things. If I find out, don't say you are Mr. Biejia, even if you are Yongping City  The magistrate, I can also kill first and play later, do you know?"

    "My lord, the younger one understands, but I don't know how to address you as an adult, and how will I hand over it in the future?"

    "My surname is Yu, envoy of Wei Zhen. I will look for you when it's time for the handover. Even if you hide, I can still find you. Mr. Nie, don't be frightened by what happened today." After finishing speaking, the surname  The remaining embroidered guards flew away, and only Nie Wenzheng, who was covered in cold sweat and half kneeling on the ground, froze there alone. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that a servant came over to see this scene that Nie Wenzheng regained his composure and stood up from the ground  .

    He muttered in his mouth: "Li Tang, who are you, and how did you provoke the embroidered clothes censor to get involved again. ?

 Text Chapter 50: Storyteller

    "When I hit the bamboo board, it made a loud noise. When I looked back, I saw a goose with a sharp beak, and the carp was jumping wildly, wildly!"

    The chirping allegro sound quickly attracted a crowd of onlookers. The allegro player was a storyteller. Strange to say, he was standing at the gate of Lu Mingcheng's mansion, and many people gathered around the gate of Lu's house.  People passing by, the gatekeeper in front of Lu's house led the storyteller aside, so as not to hinder the people in Lu's mansion from entering and leaving, and then they lay down in the gatehouse and listened to the book quietly.

    If you talk about other storytellers, they like to stay in teahouses when they drink tea.  Anecdotally, more and more people were attracted to watch. Many people even moved small benches and sat next to the gentleman. The gentleman was standing under the shade of the wall, and what he said was heartfelt.

    At this time, what the storyteller was talking about was an anecdote about Jianghu. The protagonist in it was Zhou Changsheng, who had the same name and surname as Ling Yunfeijian, the third master in the world.

    I heard him say: "It was mentioned in the last book that Zhou Changsheng was seated in the Sanqing Palace. Suddenly, his heart became confused. Zhou Changsheng pinched his fingers and calculated that he knew that there were saints born in the world, which might disturb his practice."  , Zhou Changsheng’s evil started from his heart, and his anger grew to his gallbladder. He flew through the clouds and came to a dense pine forest. He said that the pine forest is a good pine forest.  Beast, he continued to walk forward along the place he had figured out, and suddenly saw a large lake surrounded by more than 300 people. More than 300 people were fishing together with fishing rods.  A golden carp was caught in the lake. This carp is very strange. It can understand human nature and speak out people's words. It is rumored that eating a bite of fish can make you fly into the clouds and become a feather. However, the carp also understands its own situation. At this time, it is exhausted.  Swimming to the surface of the lake and looking at the crowd, the carp wept and moved around, wanting to go into the water to catch the carp and make soup."

    At this time, the anxious crowd shouted: "Sir, don't joke with us. The carp is already in the water. How can it cry?"  The point was all on Li Yu, and he was not interested in who Zhou Changsheng was at all.

    The storyteller continued: "Everyone, don't worry, just listen to me slowly. This carp is a small carp seedling that Duke Li Zongye met a lakeside when he saw a fisherman several decades ago. Li Guogong couldn't bear it.  , thinking how such a small seedling can be served on the dining table, it is better to let him live for a few more years, and simply got this carp seedling from the fisherman.  Be careful, I can save you once today, but if I’m arrested again in the future, I won’t be able to save you.” Then, Li Guogong passed a golden elixir gifted by someone outside the square along the mouth of the fish, and the fish ate it.  After taking the elixir, he suddenly opened his spiritual wisdom, knowing that the person in front of him saved him, the little carp chased Li Guogong's footsteps along the lake, but people are on land and fish are in water, this elixir is called Baji Qiyun Pill,  Someone gave Li Guogong to prolong his luck, but because of missing this elixir, Li Guogong will be downcast in the future, I said this, everyone should understand, right?"

    Someone next to him continued to intervene: "So that's the case. When we heard the stories of Li Guogong from our parents and grandparents, we all felt that such a person with such outstanding political achievements was not appreciated by His Majesty, but was exiled instead?  It's a pity that Li Guogong was an upright official all his life, and he didn't get the posthumous title he deserved in the end."

    "Don't worry everyone, Li Guogong's book is not what I want to talk about today. If everyone is interested, I will tell you another day. And I said that Zhou Changsheng saw the carp in the lake, and he also had a plan in his heart. He has a sky-high cultivation.  Because, it is not difficult to capture the carp in that lake, but in order to deceive people, there were more than 300 people sitting by the lake.  What happened? It turned out that these people who came were embroidered clothes of the imperial court. Among the more than 300 people, there were important criminals wanted by the imperial court. Everyone by the lake was shocked and resisted one after another. Zhou Changsheng picked a leaf from the forest and fled away.  On the other hand, by the lake, all 300 people died, and the embroidered clothes suffered heavy losses. The lake was blood-red, but the embroidered clothes became greedy again.  It’s a wave of ups and downs, going to the rivers and lakes to embroider clothes, Zhou’s family is hiding from disasters all their lives, let’s look at the carp as if he knows it, and he has to listen to what happens next, please break it down next time.”

    "Okay! You have to come tomorrow. I'll ask my father to come too. I want to hear what happened to Li Guogong's carp." The crowd left the field, and many of them were still excited, turning around to look at the carp.  They looked at the storyteller, but the gentleman didn't move at all, dissuading them from turning around.

    Until the crowd dispersed, he picked up the bamboo board and started beating again, jittering??, Li Tang has often heard Jiang Feier tell him dark things about the Spring Festival in Jianghu, so he guessed wildly based on what he knew before, but he didn't expect it to be right.

    Mr. Storyteller said with a smile: "Baihao Bodhisattva is worthy of being a well-known talent all over the world. I specially used the Spring Code to encrypt it, in order to let you, a smart person, appear, and make those who don't understand retreat."

    "Are you not afraid of being listened to by others?" Li Tang's voice sank, and his attitude also became cold.

    "Why don't you be afraid, but what can you do if you are afraid? I can't tell the concierge of the Lu family that I want to see you. What's the difference between that and telling the world? Some things still need to be kept secret. The fewer people who know, the better."  good."

    The Lu Mansion is not a remote place, and there are people coming and going in front of the door. Li Tang looked around to make sure that no one was peeping here, and then he pulled the storyteller closer to him and said with a smile: "Then let's stand here with such great fanfare.  Didn’t the communication in front of Lu Tongpan’s mansion already let the passers-by know that we have this discussion? Mister must also be a smart person, how could he not have thought of this, could it be that there is some reason for doing this on purpose?”

    "Baihao Bodhisattva, don't do this, it is easy to misunderstand others."

    "Misunderstanding? You are clearly a practitioner. Why are you pretending to be a storyteller and a makeup dealer to lurk in the market? What is the reason?" Li Tang took the storyteller's pulse and checked carefully.  Most of the recovery in the past few days, I can clearly feel the vitality flowing in the storyteller's body, he clasped it tightly and dare not let go, because the position of the wrist pulse is the place where the vitality must pass, just hold it here  , this hand cannot exert force.

    The two of them were almost close to each other, and the storyteller didn't change his face, and whispered: "Baihao Bodhisattva doesn't want to know what I'm here to tell you today?"

    Li Tang looked at him coldly and said, "Needless to say, the goose's beak is sharp and the carp is alluding to me, and the goose's beak, if I guess correctly, should be the goose with embroidered clothes and censors."  Lingdao, what is your relationship with them, and how did you know the whereabouts of the embroidered censor, tell me, and I will spare you!"

    "Li Jinli, I am also very sad about Liu Tong's death. He and I are brothers who died together. We are both old-fashioned embroidered clothes that were selected by your father. It's just that I was selected at the age of sixteen, and Liu Tong entered the embroidery at the age of ten.  Yi, I believe that Li Jinli and Liu Tong have been together for so long, so they should know something about Liu Tong, yes, I am also embroidering clothes." This person was Wei Wei who entered Nie's house that day and chatted with Nie Wenzheng for a quarter of an hour.  town envoy.

    "Who are you?"

    "Yu Zhendong."

    Li Tang quickly recalled in his mind what he had talked with Liu Tong before. In just a few words, Li Zongye did chat with Liu Tong about a man named Yu Zhendong, saying that he had a character that ordinary people could not have, but at that time he did not  Knowing what this person does, he just learned that this Yu Zhendong is also an embroiderer.

    I saw Yu Zhendong take a step back, put a step away from Li Tang, and said slowly: "Now there are two factions sneaking into Yongping, not only Yongping City, but even the embroidered clothes of the imperial court are divided into two factions.  They want to kill you, while the other faction wants to protect you. Those who protect you are our old people. Recently, the commander-in-chief has already attacked us old people. That’s all I can say, and you have to do everything yourself.”

    As he said that, Yu Zhendong took another two steps back, and shouted loudly: "Ah, so Baihao Bodhisattva wants some boxes of rouge to give away, okay, okay, in the future, just find a servant to give orders for such things, and you don't need to call me personally!"  , then I will go to prepare the goods first, and I will deliver them to you in a while, and I will take my leave."

    Yu Zhendong left, while Li Tang was lost in thought. He didn't expect that the whereabouts of the embroidered clothes that he couldn't get in every possible way would be learned of the secret on this occasion and at this time.